classes ::: adjective,
children :::
branches ::: magical, magical diary, magical weapons

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:magical
word class:adjective

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [2] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
Cup
the_Wand
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
Advanced_Dungeons_and_Dragons_2E
Advanced_Integral
Big_Mind,_Big_Heart
DND_DM_Guide_5E
Heart_of_Matter
Initiation_Into_Hermetics
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Liber_ABA
Liber_Null
Magick_Without_Tears
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Questions_And_Answers_1953
Savitri
Spiral_Dynamics
The_Archetypes_and_the_Collective_Unconscious
the_Book
The_Book_of_Light
The_Golden_Bough
The_Heros_Journey
The_Lotus_Sutra
The_Practice_of_Magical_Evocation
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Yoga_Sutras
Three_Books_on_Occult_Philosophy
Toward_the_Future

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.10_-_The_Magical_Garment
1.11_-_The_Magical_Belt
1.12_-_Further_Magical_Aids
1.19_-_The_Practice_of_Magical_Evocation
1.37_-_Death_-_Fear_-_Magical_Memory
1.38_-_Woman_-_Her_Magical_Formula
1.64_-_Magical_Power
3.00_-_The_Magical_Theory_of_the_Universe
P.11_-_MAGICAL_WEAPONS

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0.00a_-_Introduction
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
01.03_-_Mystic_Poetry
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
01.04_-_Motives_for_Seeking_the_Divine
02.03_-_The_Shakespearean_Word
02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
02.14_-_The_World-Soul
04.01_-_The_Birth_and_Childhood_of_the_Flame
07.03_-_The_Entry_into_the_Inner_Countries
1.00a_-_Foreword
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00_-_Preface
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_Fundamental_Considerations
1.01_-_Historical_Survey
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_Newtonian_and_Bergsonian_Time
1.01_-_Principles_of_Practical_Psycho_therapy
1.01_-_What_is_Magick?
10.23_-_Prayers_and_Meditations_of_the_Mother
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_The_Concept_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.02_-_The_Magic_Circle
1.02_-_The_Necessity_of_Magick_for_All
1.02_-_THE_QUATERNIO_AND_THE_MEDIATING_ROLE_OF_MERCURIUS
10.31_-_The_Mystery_of_The_Five_Senses
10.32_-_The_Mystery_of_the_Five_Elements
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_THE_ORPHAN,_THE_WIDOW,_AND_THE_MOON
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.04_-_Magic_and_Religion
1.04_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_Future_World.
1.04_-_Pratyahara
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Paths
1.04_-_The_Qabalah__The_Best_Training_for_Memory
1.05_-_Adam_Kadmon
1.05_-_Splitting_of_the_Spirit
1.05_-_The_Belly_of_the_Whale
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.06_-_Magicians_as_Kings
1.06_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_1
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_Samadhi
1.07_-_The_Farther_Reaches_of_Human_Nature
1.07_-_The_Literal_Qabalah_(continued)
1.07_-_The_Magic_Wand
1.07_-_The_Prophecies_of_Nostradamus
1.07_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_2
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Magic_Sword,_Dagger_and_Trident
1.08_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_3
1.09_-_Equality_and_the_Annihilation_of_Ego
1.09_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Big_Bang
1.09_-_The_Crown,_Cap,_Magus-Band
1.09_-_The_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
1.1.05_-_The_Siddhis
1.10_-_The_Magical_Garment
1.11_-_The_Influence_of_the_Sexes_on_Vegetation
1.11_-_The_Magical_Belt
1.12_-_Further_Magical_Aids
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_The_Left-Hand_Path_-_The_Black_Brothers
1.12_-_The_Sacred_Marriage
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.13_-_SALVATION,_DELIVERANCE,_ENLIGHTENMENT
1.13_-_System_of_the_O.T.O.
1.13_-_The_Kings_of_Rome_and_Alba
1.13_-_The_Pentacle,_Lamen_or_Seal
1.14_-_The_Book_of_Magic_Formulae
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.15_-_Index
1.15_-_In_the_Domain_of_the_Spirit_Beings
1.15_-_Sex_Morality
1.15_-_Truth
1.16_-_Advantages_and_Disadvantages_of_Evocational_Magic
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_THE_ESSENCE_OF_THE_DEMOCRATIC_IDEA
1.17_-_The_Burden_of_Royalty
1.17_-_The_Spiritus_Familiaris_or_Serving_Spirits
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_Asceticism
1.18_-_Evocation
1.18_-_Hiranyakasipu's_reiterated_attempts_to_destroy_his_son
1.18_-_The_Infrarational_Age_of_the_Cycle
1.19_-_Life
1.19_-_Tabooed_Acts
1.19_-_The_Act_of_Truth
1.19_-_The_Practice_of_Magical_Evocation
1.20_-_Tabooed_Persons
1.20_-_Talismans_-_The_Lamen_-_The_Pantacle
1.20_-_TANTUM_RELIGIO_POTUIT_SUADERE_MALORUM
1.20_-_The_Fourth_Bolgia__Soothsayers._Amphiaraus,_Tiresias,_Aruns,_Manto,_Eryphylus,_Michael_Scott,_Guido_Bonatti,_and_Asdente._Virgil_reproaches_Dante's_Pity.
1.21_-_My_Theory_of_Astrology
1.21_-_Tabooed_Things
1.22_-_Tabooed_Words
1.22_-_The_Necessity_of_the_Spiritual_Transformation
1.23_-_Improvising_a_Temple
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_Necromancy_and_Spiritism
1.24_-_RITUAL,_SYMBOL,_SACRAMENT
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.25_-_Temporary_Kings
1.26_-_Sacrifice_of_the_Kings_Son
1.27_-_Structure_of_Mind_Based_on_that_of_Body
1.27_-_Succession_to_the_Soul
1.28_-_The_Killing_of_the_Tree-Spirit
1.29_-_The_Myth_of_Adonis
1.29_-_What_is_Certainty?
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.31_-_Is_Thelema_a_New_Religion?
1.32_-_How_can_a_Yogi_ever_be_Worried?
1.35_-_The_Tao_2
1.37_-_Death_-_Fear_-_Magical_Memory
1.38_-_Woman_-_Her_Magical_Formula
1.39_-_Prophecy
1.40_-_Coincidence
1.42_-_This_Self_Introversion
1.43_-_Dionysus
1.44_-_Serious_Style_of_A.C.,_or_the_Apparent_Frivolity_of_Some_of_my_Remarks
1.45_-_The_Corn-Mother_and_the_Corn-Maiden_in_Northern_Europe
1.45_-_Unserious_Conduct_of_a_Pupil
1.47_-_Lityerses
1.48_-_Morals_of_AL_-_Hard_to_Accept,_and_Why_nevertheless_we_Must_Concur
1.48_-_The_Corn-Spirit_as_an_Animal
1.49_-_Thelemic_Morality
1.50_-_A.C._and_the_Masters;_Why_they_Chose_him,_etc.
1.50_-_Eating_the_God
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Family_-_Public_Enemy_No._1
1.53_-_Mother-Love
1.53_-_The_Propitation_of_Wild_Animals_By_Hunters
1.54_-_On_Meanness
1.55_-_Money
1.55_-_The_Transference_of_Evil
1.56_-_Marriage_-_Property_-_War_-_Politics
1.57_-_Beings_I_have_Seen_with_my_Physical_Eye
1.58_-_Do_Angels_Ever_Cut_Themselves_Shaving?
1.58_-_Human_Scapegoats_in_Classical_Antiquity
1.59_-_Geomancy
1.60_-_Between_Heaven_and_Earth
1.60_-_Knack
1.61_-_Power_and_Authority
1.61_-_The_Myth_of_Balder
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.63_-_Fear,_a_Bad_Astral_Vision
1.63_-_The_Interpretation_of_the_Fire-Festivals
1.64_-_Magical_Power
1.64_-_The_Burning_of_Human_Beings_in_the_Fires
1.65_-_Balder_and_the_Mistletoe
1.66_-_Vampires
1.67_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Custom
1.68_-_The_God-Letters
1.68_-_The_Golden_Bough
1.70_-_Morality_1
1.71_-_Morality_2
1.74_-_Obstacles_on_the_Path
1.75_-_The_AA_and_the_Planet
1.77_-_Work_Worthwhile_-_Why?
1.78_-_Sore_Spots
1.81_-_Method_of_Training
1.83_-_Epistola_Ultima
1917_04_01p
1951-05-05_-_Needs_and_desires_-_Discernment_-_sincerity_and_true_perception_-_Mantra_and_its_effects_-_Object_in_action-_to_serve_-_relying_only_on_the_Divine
1953-06-03
1955-08-03_-_Nothing_is_impossible_in_principle_-_Psychic_contact_and_psychic_influence_-_Occult_powers,_adverse_influences;_magic_-_Magic,_occultism_and_Yogic_powers_-Hypnotism_and_its_effects
1958-09-10_-_Magic,_occultism,_physical_science
1.ac_-_The_Priestess_of_Panormita
1.ac_-_The_Wizard_Way
1.cllg_-_A_Dance_of_Unwavering_Devotion
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Evil_Clergyman
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Quest_of_Iranon
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tree
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1.fs_-_The_Count_Of_Hapsburg
1.fs_-_The_Walk
1.jk_-_On_Receiving_A_Curious_Shell
1.jlb_-_The_Enigmas
1.jlb_-_The_Recoleta
1.nrpa_-_The_Summary_of_Mahamudra
1.pbs_-_Letter_To_Maria_Gisborne
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_Sonnet-_To_Zante
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rt_-_Broken_Song
1.rwe_-_Ode_To_Beauty
1.sb_-_Spirit_and_energy_should_be_clear_as_the_night_air
1.wby_-_Cuchulains_Fight_With_The_Sea
1.wby_-_Ego_Dominus_Tuus
1.wby_-_Meditations_In_Time_Of_Civil_War
1.wby_-_The_Double_Vision_Of_Michael_Robartes
1.ww_-_Book_Seventh_[Residence_in_London]
1.ww_-_The_Two_Thieves-_Or,_The_Last_Stage_Of_Avarice
2.01_-_The_Road_of_Trials
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_The_Wand
2.07_-_The_Cup
2.08_-_The_Sword
2.09_-_The_Pantacle
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
2.11_-_The_Crown
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.14_-_The_Bell
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.17_-_December_1938
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
3.00_-_Introduction
3.00_-_The_Magical_Theory_of_the_Universe
3.01_-_Forms_of_Rebirth
3.01_-_The_Principles_of_Ritual
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_SOL
3.02_-_The_Formulae_of_the_Elemental_Weapons
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.03_-_The_Formula_of_Tetragrammaton
3.03_-_The_Four_Foundational_Practices
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_The_Formula_of_ALHIM
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Formula_of_I.A.O.
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.08_-_Of_Equilibrium
3.08_-_Purification
3.09_-_Of_Silence_and_Secrecy
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
3.10_-_Of_the_Gestures
3.11_-_Of_Our_Lady_Babalon
3.11_-_Spells
3.12_-_Of_the_Bloody_Sacrifice
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.16.1_-_Of_the_Oath
3.16.2_-_Of_the_Charge_of_the_Spirit
3.17_-_Of_the_License_to_Depart
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
3.19_-_Of_Dramatic_Rituals
3.20_-_Of_the_Eucharist
3.21_-_Of_Black_Magic
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_INTRODUCTION
4.01_-_Introduction
4.03_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION_OF_THE_KING
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.07_-_THE_RELATION_OF_THE_KING-SYMBOL_TO_CONSCIOUSNESS
4.08_-_THE_RELIGIOUS_PROBLEM_OF_THE_KINGS_RENEWAL
5.05_-_THE_OLD_ADAM
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.4.01_-_Notes_on_Root-Sounds
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.01_-_THE_ALCHEMICAL_VIEW_OF_THE_UNION_OF_OPPOSITES
6.02_-_STAGES_OF_THE_CONJUNCTION
6.04_-_THE_MEANING_OF_THE_ALCHEMICAL_PROCEDURE
6.05_-_THE_PSYCHOLOGICAL_INTERPRETATION_OF_THE_PROCEDURE
6.06_-_SELF-KNOWLEDGE
6.07_-_THE_MONOCOLUS
6.08_-_THE_CONTENT_AND_MEANING_OF_THE_FIRST_TWO_STAGES
6.09_-_THE_THIRD_STAGE_-_THE_UNUS_MUNDUS
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
7.08_-_Sincerity
7.2.06_-_Rose_of_God
7.3.13_-_Ascent
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
APPENDIX_I_-_Curriculum_of_A._A.
Avatars_of_the_Tortoise
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P1_-_Preconventional_consciousness
Blazing_P2_-_Map_the_Stages_of_Conventional_Consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
COSA_-_BOOK_X
Cratylus
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
Gods_Script
Liber
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
Liber_MMM
LUX.01_-_GNOSIS
LUX.02_-_EVOCATION
LUX.03_-_INVOCATION
LUX.04_-_LIBERATION
LUX.05_-_AUGOEIDES
LUX.06_-_DIVINATION
LUX.07_-_ENCHANTMENT
MMM.01_-_MIND_CONTROL
MMM.02_-_MAGIC
MMM.03_-_DREAMING
P.11_-_MAGICAL_WEAPONS
Partial_Magic_in_the_Quixote
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
The_Act_of_Creation_text
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Circular_Ruins
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_1
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_2
The_Library_of_Babel
The_Library_Of_Babel_2
The_Wall_and_the_BOoks
The_Zahir

PRIMARY CLASS

log
SIMILAR TITLES
magical
magical diary
magical weapons
The Practice of Magical Evocation

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

magical ::: a. --> Pertaining to the hidden wisdom supposed to be possessed by the Magi; relating to the occult powers of nature, and the producing of effects by their agency.
Performed by, or proceeding from, occult and superhuman agencies; done by, or seemingly done by, enchantment or sorcery. Hence: Seemingly requiring more than human power; imposing or startling in performance; producing effects which seem supernatural or very extraordinary; having extraordinary properties; as, a magic lantern; a


magical book Hollenzwang of Dr. Faust, Zadkiel

magical conjurations. [Rf. Malchus, The Secret

magical lore. [Rf. Waite, The Lemegeton .]

magically ::: adv. --> In a magical manner; by magic, or as if by magic.

magically inclined, more especially ignorant priests, since it pretends to convey the express

magical operations, as directed in Mathers, The

magical operations, as noted in Mathers, The

magical operations, as set forth in Waite, The

magical operations. [Rf. Mathers, The Greater Key

magical operations.

magical operations. The specific conjuration is the

magical prayer.

magicalrecord ::: Magical Record A magical record is a journal or similar source of documentation containing magical events, experiences, ideas, and any other information that the magician may see fit to add. Aleister Crowley wrote, "It is absolutely necessary that all experiments should be recorded in detail during, or immediately after their performance. The more scientific the record is, the better. Yet the emotions should be noted, as being some of the conditions. Let then the record be written with sincerity and care; thus with practice it will be found more and more to approximate to the ideal."

magical rites after proper investiture by the invo-

magical rites, as revealed in a “curse” tablet re¬

magical rites at the close of the Sabbath. Cf

magical rites at the close of the Sabbath. Isaac

magical rites at the close of the Sabbath. [Rf

magical rites. [Rf Grimorium Verum .]

magical rites. [Rf. Trachtenberg, Jewish Magic and

magical rites.

magical rites, specifically in the conjuration of the

magical rites to procure to the invocant a lady’s

magical texts. Cf. Raphael, angel of baptismal

magicalweapons ::: Magical Weapons As with magick, a magical weapon is any instrument used to bring about intentional change. With that said, in practice, magical weapons are usually specific, consecrated items used within Ceremonial/Ritual Magick. There is no hard and fast rule for what constitutes or does not constitute a magical weapon. If a magician considers it to be a weapon, then a weapon it is. However, there does exist a set of magical weapons with particular uses and symbolic meanings. Some such common weapons/tools include the dagger/sword, wand/baton, cup/chalice, disk/coin, holy oil, lamp and bell. See also Thelema - magical Weapons.

Magical Amulets, p. 170.

Magical Triad ::: Also "Magical Triangle". The three Sephiroth of the Kabbalah that make up the fulcrum that is Yetziratic consciousness (i.e. the Astral Plane).

Magical Triangle ::: See Magical Triad.

Magical works: See: Seven magical works.


TERMS ANYWHERE

abhicAra. [alt. abhicara] (T. mngon spyod). In Sanskrit, "magic" or "wrathful action"; in ANUTTARAYOGATANTRA, the fourth of the four activities (CATURKARMAN) of the Buddhist tantric adept. AbhicAra is broken down into mArana "killing," mohana "enchanting," stambhana "paralyzing," vidvesana "rendering harm through animosity," uccAtana "removing or driving away," and vasīkarana "subduing." After initiation (ABHIsEKA), adepts who keep their tantric commitments (SAMAYA) properly and reach the requisite yogic level are empowered to use four sorts of enlightened activity, as appropriate: these four types of activities are (1) those that are pacifying (S. sANTICARA); (2) those that increase prosperity, life span, etc. (PAUstIKA), when necessary for the spread of the doctrine; (3) those that subjugate or tame (S. VAsĪKARAnA) the unruly; and finally (4) those that are violent or drastic measures (abhicAra) such as war, when the situation requires it. In the MANJUsRĪNAMASAMGĪTI, CAnakya, Candragupta's minister, is said to have used abhicAra against his enemies, and because of this misuse of tantric power was condemned to suffer the consequences in hell. Throughout the history of Buddhist tantra, the justification of violence by invoking the category of abhicAra has been a contentious issue. PADMASAMBHAVA is said to have tamed the unruly spirits of Tibet, sometimes violently, with his magical powers, and the violent acts that RWA LO TSA BA in the eleventh century countenanced against those who criticized his practices are justified by categorizing them as abhicAra.

abhijNA. (P. abhiNNA; T. mngon shes; C. shentong; J. jinzu; K. sint'ong 神通). In Sanskrit, "superknowledges"; specifically referring to a set of supranormal powers that are by-products of meditation. These are usually enumerated as six: (1) various psychical and magical powers (ṚDDHIVIDHABHIJNA [alt. ṛddhividhi], P. iddhividhA), such as the ability to pass through walls, sometimes also known as "unimpeded bodily action" (ṛddhisAksAtkriyA); (2) clairvoyance, lit. "divine eye" (DIVYACAKsUS, P. dibbacakkhu), the ability to see from afar and to see how beings fare in accordance with their deeds; (3) clairaudience, lit. "divine ear" (DIVYAsROTRA, P. dibbasota), the ability to hear from afar; (4) the ability to remember one's own former lives (PuRVANIVASANUSMṚTI, P. pubbenivAsAnunssati); (5) "knowledge of others' states of mind" (CETOPARYAYABHIJNANA/PARACITTAJNANA, P. cetopariyaNAna), e.g., telepathy; and (6) the knowledge of the extinction of the contaminants (ASRAVAKsAYA, P. AsavakkhAya). The first five of these superknowledges are considered to be mundane (LAUKIKA) achievements, which are gained through still more profound refinement of the fourth stage of meditative absorption (DHYANA). The sixth power is said to be supramundane (LOKOTTARA) and is attainable through the cultivation of insight (VIPAsYANA) into the nature of reality. The first, second, and sixth superknowledges are also called the three kinds of knowledge (TRIVIDYA; P. tevijjA).

Ablanathanalba (Gnostic) Used as a magical charm during the later Roman Empire when Gnosticism flourished in most great centers of population such as Alexandria. In Greek characters it is a palindrome. See also ABRACADABRA.

Ablati—in Solomonic magical tracts, an angel

abrahadabra ::: Abrahadabra The occultist Aleister Crowley believed the word Abracadabra was associated with the Gnostic God Abraxas (see below). He altered the spelling to 'Abrahadabra' to achieve a specific value gematrically (418), when it first appeared in public in The Book of the Law, the central sacred text of Thelema. The number 418 equates to the number of his Holy Guardian Angel, Aiwass, and his castle Bolsekine.
   When the word is chanted, or when its letters are arranged in an inverted pyramid and worn around the neck as a talisman for nine days, it is reputed to possess a magical power which will ward off illness and cure fevers.


Abyss: Metaphysically considered, the Abyss is the Gulf between the phenomenal and the noumenal; the illusory and the real. Magically considered, the Oath of the Abyss means to make a willed effort to Cross the Abyss, or transcend the world of subject and object and resolve the antinomies of mundane consciousness.

Adeo is invoked in magical rites.

adept ::: Adept Someone who is highly experienced and extremely proficient in a particular magical art, having passed through various grades. See also Magus.

adhisthAna. (P. adhitthAna; T. byin gyis brlabs pa; C. jiachi; J. kaji; K. kaji 加持). In Sanskrit, lit. "determination" or "decisive resolution" and commonly translated as "empowerment." Literally, the term has the connotation of "taking a stand," viz., the means by which the buddhas reveal enlightenment to the world, as well as the adept's reliance on the buddhas' empowerment through specific ritual practices. In the former sense, adhisthAna can refer to the magical power of the buddhas and bodhisattvas, in which contexts it is often translated as "blessing" or "empowerment." As the LAnKAVATARASuTRA notes, it is thanks to the buddhas' empowerment issuing from their own original vows (PRAnIDHANA) that BODHISATTVAS are able to undertake assiduous cultivation over three infinite eons (ASAMKHYEYAKALPA) so that they may in turn become buddhas. The buddhas' empowerment sustains the bodhisattvas in their unremitting practice by both helping them to maintain tranquillity of mind throughout the infinity of time they are in training and, ultimately, once the bodhisattvas achieve the tenth and final stage (BHuMI) of their training, the cloud of dharma (DHARMAMEGHA), the buddhas appear from all the ten directions to anoint the bodhisattvas as buddhas in their own right (see ABHIsEKA). ¶ In mainstream Buddhist materials, adhisthAna refers to the first of a buddha's six or ten psychic powers (ṚDDHI), the ability to project mind-made bodies (MANOMAYAKAYA) of himself, viz., to replicate himself ad infinitum. In PAli materials, adhitthAna is also used to refer to the "determination" to extend the duration of meditative absorption (P. JHANA; S. DHYANA) and the derivative psychic powers (P. iddhi; S. ṚDDHI).

Akasa is the noumenon and spiritual substratum of differentiated prakriti, otherwise the seven or ten prakritis, the root or roots of all in the universe. These prakritis are not merely in akasa, but are the manifestations of akasa in its various grades or degrees of evolutionary development. All the ancient nations mythologically deified akasa in one or another of its aspects and powers (cf IU 1:125 for a descriptive listing of the many names anciently used for akasa). It is the indispensable agent in all religious or profane magic: occult electricity, the universal solvent, in another aspect kundalini. “Akasa is the mysterious fluid termed by scholastic science, ‘the all-pervading ether’; it enters into all the magical operations of nature, and produces mesmeric, magnetic, and spiritual phenomena. As, in Syria, Palestine, and India, meant the sky, life, and the sun at the same time; the sun being considered by the ancient sages as the great magnetic well of our universe” (IU 1:140n).

alchemy ::: Any magical or miraculous power or process of transmuting a common substance, usually of little value, into a substance of great value. alchemies.

alchemy ::: any magical or miraculous power or process of transmuting a common substance, usually of little value, into a substance of great value. alchemies.

Alectorius: In occultism, a small stone said to be found in the innards of cocks, and to have the effects of a powerful magical charm.

altar ::: Altar Common to most religions, an altar is a table or other raised surface on which offerings are made to deities. Quarters, or Watchtowers are sometimes called Altars, e.g. the Earth Altar is the Altar in the 'Earth Quarter of a Circle'. See A Typical magical Rite.

altitude invoked in magical prayer, as set forth in

Amrit (Skt.): Ambrosia or nectar. In magical terminology, Amrit is the distillation of a

Amulet ::: From the Latin "amuletum". This often refers to a protective charm worn on the body, usually around the neck. But this is a modern distinction that not everyone makes. On this site, generally, an amulet will be an object, natural or manmade, that is worn on the body to manifest a result or to produce some sort of effect. Thus it is physical materia for magical workings. Often this is protective, but it need not be. Contrast with Talismans, which on this site are thought of as stationary (e.g. on an altar) or carried on the person (as opposed to worn).

Ananda. (T. Kun dga' bo; C. Anan[tuo]; J. Anan[da]; K. Anan[da] 阿難[陀]). In Sanskrit and PAli, literally "Bliss," the name of the Buddha's cousin, longtime attendant, and one of his chief disciples. According to tradition, in his previous life, he was a god in the TUsITA heaven, who was born on the same day and into the same sAKYA clan as the BODHISATTVA and future buddha who was born as prince SIDDHARTHA. Ananda was born as the son of Amṛtodana, the brother of king sUDDHODANA. He was thus the Buddha's cousin and the brother of DEVADATTA. When the Buddha returned to his home town of KAPILAVASTU in the second year after his enlightenment, many of the sAkyan men, such as Ananda and Devadatta, wished to renounce the householder life and become the Buddha's disciples as monks. Not long after his ordination, Ananda became a SROTAAPANNA upon hearing a sermon by PuRnA. The Buddha did not have a personal attendant for the first twenty years after his enlightenment, with various monks occasionally offering various services to him. But after two decades of these ad hoc arrangements, the Buddha finally asked for someone to volunteer to be his personal attendant; all the monks volunteered except Ananda, who said that he did not do so because the Buddha would choose the correct person regardless of who volunteered. The Buddha selected Ananda, who accepted on the following conditions: the Buddha was never to give him any special food or robes that he had received as gifts; the Buddha was not to provide him with a special monk's cell; and the Buddha was not to include him in dining invitations he received from the laity. Ananda made these conditions in order to prevent anyone from claiming that he received special treatment because of serving as the Buddha's attendant. In addition, he asked to be allowed to accept invitations on behalf of the Buddha; he asked to be allowed to bring to the Buddha those who came from great distances to see him; he asked to be able to bring any questions he had to the Buddha; and he asked that the Buddha repeat to him any doctrine that had been taught in his absence. Ananda saw these latter conditions as the true advantages of serving the Buddha. For the next twenty-five years, Ananda served the Buddha with great devotion, bringing him water, sweeping his cell, washing his feet, rubbing his body, sewing his robes, and accompanying him wherever he went. He guarded the Buddha's cell at night, carrying a staff and a torch, in order to make sure that his sleep was not disturbed and to be ready should the Buddha need him. As the Buddha grew older and more infirm, Ananda provided devoted care, despite the fact that the two were exactly the same age. Because Ananda was constantly in the Buddha's presence, he played a key role in many famous events of the early dispensation. For example, it was Ananda who, on behalf of MAHAPRAJAPATI, requested that women be allowed to enter the SAMGHA as nuns, persisting in his request despite the Buddha's initial refusal. He is therefore remembered especially fondly by the order of BHIKsUnĪs, and it is said that he often preached to nuns. In a famous tale reproduced in various sources, the daughter of a woman named MAtangī attempted to seduce Ananda with the help of her mother's magical powers, only to come to realize her wrongdoing with the intervention of the Buddha. Toward the end of his life, the Buddha mentioned to Ananda that a buddha could live for a KALPA or until the end of the kalpa if he were asked to do so. (See CAPALACAITYA.) Ananda, distracted by MARA, failed to request the Buddha to do so, despite the Buddha mentioning this three times. Ananda was chastised for this blunder at the first council (see infra). Ananda figures prominently in the account of the Buddha's last days in the MAHAPARINIBBANASUTTA, weeping at the knowledge that the Buddha was about to die and being consoled by him. Ananda was known for his extraordinary powers of memory; he is said to have heard all 84,000 sermon topics (82,000 taught by the Buddha and 2,000 taught by other disciples) and was able to memorize 15,000 stanzas without omitting a syllable. He therefore played a key role in the recitation of the Buddha's teachings at the first council (SAMGĪTI; see COUNCIL, FIRST) held at RAJAGṚHA shortly after the Buddha's death. However, MAHAKAsYAPA, who convened the council, specified that all five hundred monks in attendance must be ARHATs, and Ananda was not. On the night before the opening of the council, Ananda achieved the enlightenment of an arhat as he was lying down to sleep, as his head fell to the pillow and his feet rose from the ground. He is therefore famous for achieving enlightenment in none of the four traditional postures (ĪRYAPATHA): walking, standing, sitting, or lying down. As an arhat, Ananda was welcomed to the council, where he recounted all the words of the Buddha (except those concerning the VINAYA, or monastic rules, which were recited by UPALI). For this reason, most SuTRAs open with the words, "Thus have I heard" (EVAM MAYA sRUTAM); the "I" is usually Ananda. (For this reason, Ananda is also known in China as Duowen Diyi, "First in Vast Hearing" or "He Who Heard the Most.") After the Buddha's death, the order of monks brought five charges against Ananda: (1) the Buddha had said that after his passing, the monks could disregard the minor precepts, but Ananda failed to ask him which those were; thus, all the precepts had to be followed; (2) Ananda had once stepped on the Buddha's robe when sewing it; (3) Ananda had allowed women to honor the Buddha's naked body after his death and their tears had fallen on his feet; (4) Ananda failed to ask the Buddha to live on for the rest of the kalpa; and (5) Ananda urged the Buddha to admit women to the order. Ananda replied that he saw no fault in any of these deeds but agreed to confess them. According to FAXIAN, when Ananda was 120 years old, he set out from MAGADHA to VAIsALĪ in order to die. Seeking his relics (sARĪRA), AJATAsATRU followed him to the Rohīni River, while a group from VaisAlī awaited him on the other bank. Not wishing to disappoint either group, Ananda levitated to the middle of the river in the meditative posture, preached the dharma, and then meditated on the TEJOKASInA, which prompted his body to burst into flames, with the relics dividing into two parts, one landing on each bank of the river. Ananda has long been one of the most beloved figures in the history of Buddhism, in part because he was not the wisest of the Buddha's disciples but showed unstinting devotion to the Buddha, always seeking to understand him correctly and to bring his teachings to as many people as possible.

Ananisapta: In occultism, a word of magical effects; when written on parchment and worn on the body, it is believed to be a protection against disease.

and in magical rites he could be invoked by any of them.

angel summoned up in magical rites.

Anointing tablet: In ancient Egyptian occult practices, a device entombed with the bodies or mummies of the deceased; an alabaster tablet containing seven hollows for the seven holy oils intended for magical protection on the journey to the next world.

Anshe Shem (“men of name”)—in magical

Arcanum (singular) sometimes meant in medieval and modern Europe, an elixir, philosopher’s stone, or magical agent, whether physical or spiritual.

Arghiel—an angel invoked in magical rites.

Armas—an angel invoked in magical rites at

armies, invoked in Solomonic magical rites. [ Rf.

Asac(h) —an angel invoked in magical prayer.

Asana(Sanskrit) ::: A word derived from the verbal root as, signifying "to sit quietly." Asana, therefore,technically signifies one of the peculiar postures adopted by Hindu ascetics, mostly of the hatha yogaschool. Five of these postures are usually enumerated, but nearly ninety have been noted by students ofthe subject. A great deal of quasi-magical and mystical literature may be found devoted to these variouspostures and collateral topics, and their supposed or actual psychological value when assumed bydevotees; but, as a matter of fact, a great deal of this writing is superficial and has very little indeed to dowith the actual occult and esoteric training of genuine occultists. One is instinctively reminded of otherquasi-mystical practices, as, for instance, certain genuflections or postures followed in the worship of theChristian Church, to which particular values are sometimes ascribed by fanatic devotees.Providing that the position of the body be comfortable so that the mind is least distracted, genuinemeditation and spiritual and actual introspection can be readily and successfully attained by any earneststudent without the slightest attention being paid to these various postures. A man sitting quietly in hisarmchair, or lying in his bed at night, or sitting or lying on the grass in a forest, can more readily enterthe inner worlds than by adopting and following any one or more of these various asanas, which at thebest are physiological aids of relatively small value. (See also Samadhi)

Ascobai—in Solomonic magical operations, an

Ashtar, Ashtar-vidya [possibly from Sanskrit astra weapon, missile + vidyā knowledge] Used by Blavatsky for “the highest magical knowledge” (SD 2:427). Astra-vidya, the science of warfare, when transferred in usage to the everlasting struggle of the adepts of the right-hand with those of the left, would take the significance not so much of the science of missiles or weapons, but that of high and powerful magic forces. “The most ancient of the Hindu works on Magic. Though there is a claim that the entire work is in the hands of some Occultists, yet the Orientalists deem it lost. A very few fragments of it are now extant, and even these are very much disfigured” (TG 35).

Aspirant ::: The practitioner. The one who works within a magical paradigm to gain knowledge and influence their world. The term "aspirant" is preferred because it more accurately models what is occurring: one who "aspires" to understand reality. This process of knowledge and power acquisition occurs most often through an initiatory journey.

astamAyopamA. (T. sgyu ma'i dpe brgyad; C. ruhuan yu; J. nyogen no yu; K. yohwan yu 如幻喩). In Sanskrit, "eight similes of illusion"; teaching that all dharmas lack an inherent nature (NIḤSVABHAVA). In the PANCAVIMsATSAHASRIKAPRAJNAPARAMITASuTRA, these are listed as a dream (svapna); an illusion (MAYA); a mirage (marīci); an echo (pratisabda); an optical illusion (pratibhAsa); a reflection (pratibimba), such as of the moon reflected in water (udakacandra); a city of the GANDHARVAs (GANDHARVANAGARA); and a tathAgata's magical creation (tathAgatanirmita). Other famous metaphors or similes for the insubstantiality of the five aggregates (SKANDHA) include the five in the Phenapindupamasutta of the SAMYUTTANIKAYA, which compare form to a lump of foam (P. phenapinda), feeling to a water bubble (P. bubbulaka), perception to a mirage (P. marīcikA), conditioned formations to the trunk of a plantain tree (P. kadalikkhandha), and consciousness to a conjurer (mAyAkAra). See also LIUYU ("six similes").

As to the cross inside of the square, “The philosophical cross, the two lines running in opposite directions, the horizontal and the perpendicular, the height and breadth, which the geometrizing Deity divides at the intersecting joint, and which forms the magical as well as the scientific quaternary, when it is inscribed within the perfect square, is the basis of the occultists. Within its mystical precinct lies the master-key which opens the door of every science, physical as well as spiritual. It symbolizes our human existence, for the circle of life circumscribes the four points of the cross, which represent in succession birth, life, death, and immortality. Everything in this world is a trinity completed by the quaternary.” (IU 1:508). The squaring of the circle is a cosmogonic and mystical mystery indeed. See also QUATERNARY

Atavistic Resurgence: The name of a Magical Formula devised by Austin Osman Spare to tap subliminal levels of consciousness in order to re-vitalize dormant superhuman powers.

auspices and according to the proper magical rites.

automagically "jargon" /aw-toh-maj'i-klee/ or /aw-toh-maj'i-k*l-ee/ Automatically, but in a way that, for some reason (typically because it is too complicated, or too ugly, or perhaps even too trivial), the speaker doesn't feel like explaining to you. E.g. "The C-INTERCAL compiler generates C, then automagically invokes {cc} to produce an executable." See {magic}. [{Jargon File}] (2001-05-18)

automagically ::: (jargon) /aw-toh-maj'i-klee/ or /aw-toh-maj'i-k*l-ee/ Automatically, but in a way that, for some reason (typically because it is too complicated, or too ugly, or perhaps even too trivial), the speaker doesn't feel like explaining to you.E.g. The C-INTERCAL compiler generates C, then automagically invokes cc to produce an executable.See magic.[Jargon File](2001-05-18)

Axis mundi: Latin for axis of the world. In occult and magical terminology, the point at which communication is made between heaven, earth and hell.

Bailian jiao. (白蓮教). In Chinese, "White Lotus teachings." As with the BAILIAN SHE, this name was used frequently during the Ming dynasty to refer pejoratively to various religious teachings and magical techniques deemed heretical or traitorous by local officials and Buddhist leaders. No specific religious group, however, seems to coincide precisely with this appellation. The White Lotus teachings are nonetheless often associated with millenarian movements that began to appear during the Mongol Yuan dynasty. Religious groups associated with these movements compiled their own scriptures, known as "precious scrolls" (BAOJUAN), which spoke of the future buddha MAITREYA and the worship of Wusheng Laomu ("Eternal Venerable Mother").

bamf /bamf/ 1. [Old X-Men comics] Notional sound made by a person or object teleporting in or out of the hearer's vicinity. Often used in {virtual reality} (especially {MUD}) electronic {fora} when a character wishes to make a dramatic entrance or exit. 2. The sound of magical transformation, used in virtual reality {fora}. [{Jargon File}]

bamf ::: /bamf/ 1. [Old X-Men comics] Notional sound made by a person or object teleporting in or out of the hearer's vicinity. Often used in virtual reality (especially MUD) electronic fora when a character wishes to make a dramatic entrance or exit.2. The sound of magical transformation, used in virtual reality fora.[Jargon File]

Banishing ::: A goal in magical practice that seeks to remove an influence or person from one's life or space. Banishing techniques in the context of planetary magic are best done under the auspices of Saturn, sometimes Mars, and often, the Moon. Several preliminary rites also are considering banishings because they remove negative influences from the psyche and area.

baohua ershen. (J. hoke nishin; K. pohwa isin 報化二身). In Chinese, "the enjoyment body and the transformation body [of a buddha]," Two of the three bodies (TRIKAYA) of a buddha described in the MAHAYANA. The "enjoyment body" (SAMBHOGAKAYA) is described as the product of eons of bodhisattva activities, which resides forever in that buddha's PURE LAND. The "transformation body" or "emanation body" (NIRMAnAKAYA) is, by contast, a magical emanation of a buddha in ordinary realms of rebirth, which appears to be subject to old age and death. By inference, the "true essence" of a buddha's PURE LAND, which is beyond the dualities of purity and impurity, is eternally abiding, and is called the "pure land of the enjoyment body" (baotu). The magically transformed buddha lands (huatu), in contrast, may manifest as either pure or impure in varying degrees according to the mental condition and collective karma (see BUDDHAKsETRA and GONG BUGONG YE) of their inhabitants, and are subject to the laws of formation and dissolution. See TRIKAYA.

Baptism: A rite of dedication and induction of an individual into a circle of social and religious privilege. The rite is usually of a ceremonious nature with pledges given (by proxy in the case of infants), prayers and accompanied by some visible sign (such as water, symbol of purification, or wine, honey, oil or blood) sealing the bond of fellowship. In its earliest form the rite probably symbolized not only an initiation but the magical removal of some tabu or demon possession (exorcism -- see Demonology), the legitimacy of birth, the inheritance of privilege, the assumption of a name and the expectancy of responsibility. In Christian circles the rite has assumed the status of a sacrament, the supernatural rebirth into the Divine Kingdom. Various forms include sprinkling with water, immersion, or the laying on of hands. In some Christian circles it is considered less a mystical rite and more a sign of a covenant of salvation and consecration to the higher life. -- V.F.

Barsom: In the rituals of the ancient Parsis, a bunch of twigs cut from the trees amidst appropriate rites and incantations and presented to the temples; only the priests were permitted to carry it during prayers or magical ceremonies.

bell ::: Bell A magical weapon is any instrument used to bring about intentional change. In practice, magical weapons are usually specific, consecrated items used within ceremonial ritual. There is no hard and fast rule for what constitutes or does not constitute a magical weapon. If a magician considers it to be a weapon, then a weapon it is. However, there does exist a set of magical weapons with particular uses and symbolic meanings. Some such common weapons/tools include the dagger/sword, wand/baton, cup/chalice, pentacle/disk, holy oil, lamp and bell. See magical Weapons.

beltane ::: Besom A witch's broomstick (upon which she apparently 'flew' to Sabbats with her familiar - normally a cat), which is used to sweep away any negative energies from a 'sacred space' prior to the casting of a circle there. See also magical Rite for 'casting a circle'.

Bezoar: A precious stone said to be found in the innards of animals and to have magical properties.

bianwen. (變文). In Chinese, "transformation texts"; the earliest examples of Chinese vernacular writings, many drawing on prominent Buddhist themes. Produced during the Tang dynasty (c. seventh through tenth centuries), they were lost to history until they were rediscovered among the manuscript cache at DUNHUANG early in the twentieth century. The vernacular narratives of bianwen are probably descended from BIANXIANG, pictorial representations of Buddhist and religious themes. The Sinograph bian in both compounds refers to the "transformations" or "manifestations" of spiritual adepts, and seems most closely related to such Sanskrit terms as nirmAna ("magical creation" or "magical transformation," as in NIRMAnAKAYA) or ṚDDHI ("magical powers"). Bianwen were once thought to have been prompt books that were used during public performances, but this theory is no longer current. Even so, bianwen have a clear pedigree in oral literature and are the first genre of Chinese literature to vary verse recitation with spoken prose (so-called "prosimetric" narratives). As such, the bianwen genre was extremely influential in the evolution of Chinese performing arts, opera, and vernacular storytelling. Bianwen are primarily religious in orientation, and the Buddhist bianwen are culled from various sources, such as the JATAKAMALA, SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA, and VIMALAKĪRTINIRDEsA. The genre does, however, include a few examples drawn from secular subjects. Bianwen may also have led to the development of later vernacular genres of literature with a religious orientation, such as the "treasure scrolls," or BAOJUAN.

Binding ::: A goal in magical practice that, most often, seeks to prevent someone from harming oneself or others (in however broad or narrow a context that might be). It can also be used to "gum up" situations: usually not one's own. Binding techniques in the context of planetary magic are best done under the auspices of Saturn.

black magical conjurations, as described in the

Bla ma g.yung drung dgon pa. (Lama Yuru). The oldest Buddhist monastery in Ladakh and Zangskar; located 125 kilometers west of Leh, the capital of Ladakh. Bla ma g.yung drung is thought to have been founded between the tenth and eleventh centuries; the site is also believed to be a sacred BON site. According to traditional accounts, when NAROPA came to the area to meditate in the eleventh century, he decided where the monastery would be built. He then magically drained a lake in the valley in order to make way for its construction. It is a 'BRUG PA BKA' BRGYUD monastery, and currently one of the most active monasteries in the region. Bla ma g.yung drung's library is also thought to be one of the oldest in Ladakh. The translator RIN CHEN BZANG PO built many temples at Bla ma g.yung drung.

Blavatsky states that Sanskrit has never been known nor spoken in its true systematized form except by the initiated Brahmins. This form of Sanskrit was called — as well as by other names — Vach, the mystic speech, which resides in the sounds of the mantra. “The chanting of a Mantra is not a prayer, but rather a magical sentence in which the law of Occult causation connects itself with, and depends on, the will and acts of its singer. It is a succession of Sanskrit sounds, and when its strings of words and sentences is pronounced according to the magical formulae in the Atharva Veda, but understood by the few, some Mantras produce an instantaneous and very wonderful effect” (BCW 14:428n). This Vach, or the mystic self of Sanskrit, was the sacerdotal speech of the initiated Brahmins and was studied by initiates from all over the world.

magical ::: a. --> Pertaining to the hidden wisdom supposed to be possessed by the Magi; relating to the occult powers of nature, and the producing of effects by their agency.
Performed by, or proceeding from, occult and superhuman agencies; done by, or seemingly done by, enchantment or sorcery. Hence: Seemingly requiring more than human power; imposing or startling in performance; producing effects which seem supernatural or very extraordinary; having extraordinary properties; as, a magic lantern; a


magical book Hollenzwang of Dr. Faust, Zadkiel

magical conjurations. [Rf. Malchus, The Secret

magical lore. [Rf. Waite, The Lemegeton .]

magically ::: adv. --> In a magical manner; by magic, or as if by magic.

magically inclined, more especially ignorant priests, since it pretends to convey the express

magical operations, as directed in Mathers, The

magical operations, as noted in Mathers, The

magical operations, as set forth in Waite, The

magical operations. [Rf. Mathers, The Greater Key

magical operations.

magical operations. The specific conjuration is the

magical prayer.

magicalrecord ::: Magical Record A magical record is a journal or similar source of documentation containing magical events, experiences, ideas, and any other information that the magician may see fit to add. Aleister Crowley wrote, "It is absolutely necessary that all experiments should be recorded in detail during, or immediately after their performance. The more scientific the record is, the better. Yet the emotions should be noted, as being some of the conditions. Let then the record be written with sincerity and care; thus with practice it will be found more and more to approximate to the ideal."

magical rites after proper investiture by the invo-

magical rites, as revealed in a “curse” tablet re¬

magical rites at the close of the Sabbath. Cf

magical rites at the close of the Sabbath. Isaac

magical rites at the close of the Sabbath. [Rf

magical rites. [Rf Grimorium Verum .]

magical rites. [Rf. Trachtenberg, Jewish Magic and

magical rites.

magical rites, specifically in the conjuration of the

magical rites to procure to the invocant a lady’s

magical texts. Cf. Raphael, angel of baptismal

magicalweapons ::: Magical Weapons As with magick, a magical weapon is any instrument used to bring about intentional change. With that said, in practice, magical weapons are usually specific, consecrated items used within Ceremonial/Ritual Magick. There is no hard and fast rule for what constitutes or does not constitute a magical weapon. If a magician considers it to be a weapon, then a weapon it is. However, there does exist a set of magical weapons with particular uses and symbolic meanings. Some such common weapons/tools include the dagger/sword, wand/baton, cup/chalice, disk/coin, holy oil, lamp and bell. See also Thelema - magical Weapons.

Bonner, Campbell. Studies in Magical Amulets. Ann

Bonner, Studies in Magical Amulets.]

Bonner, Studies in Magical Amulets. The name

Both-al (Irish) The oracular or magical stones of ancient Ireland; equivalent to the Greek betylos.

Both schools, in fact, were in a very true sense a revolt against the degenerate religions and philosophies of the time, which had become almost wholly exoteric and ritualistic, and hence they strove to combine the teachings of speculative mystical philosophy with individual efforts at living the life. Extremists in each school, however, found that extremes meet, and therefore were in contact with the popular and widely spread magical practices of the multitude.

Buru Bonga (Kolarian) “The ‘Spirit of the Hills.’ This Dryadic deity is worshipped by the Kolarian tribes of Central India with great ceremonies and magical display” (TG 69).

by cabalists in magical rites. [Rf. The Sixth and

by God a magical formula, set down in an

c2man "tool" An automatic {documentation} extraction tool by Graham Stoney. c2man extracts comments from {C} source code to generate functional interface documentation in the same format as sections 2 and 3 of the {Unix} Programmer's Manual. It looks for comments near the objects they document, rather than imposing a rigid {syntax} or requiring the programmer to use a typesetting language. Acceptable documentation can often be generated from existing code with no modifications. c2man supports both {K&R} and {ISO}/{ANSI C} coding styles. Output can be in {nroff} -man, {Texinfo} or {LaTeX} format. It {automagically} documents {enum} parameter and return values, it handles both {C} (/* */) and {C++} (//) style comments, but not C++ grammar (yet). It requires {yacc}, {byacc} or {bison} for syntax analysis; {lex} or {flex} for {lexical analysis} and {nroff}, {groff}, {texinfo} or {LaTeX} to format the output. It runs under {Unix}, {OS/2} and {MS-DOS}. Version 2.0 patchlevel 25 (1995-10-25). {Washington FTP (ftp://ftp.wustl.edu/usenet/comp.sources.reviewed/volume03/)}. {Stuttgart FTP (ftp://ftp.informatik.uni-stuttgart.de/pub/archive/comp.sources/reviewed/)}. {Patches (ftp://lth.se/pub/netnews/sources.bugs/volume93/sep/)}. Patches posted to {Usenet} newsgroups {news:comp.sources.bugs} and {news:comp.sources.reviewed}. (2003-05-02)

c2man ::: (tool) An automatic documentation extraction tool by Graham Stoney. c2man extracts comments from C source code to generate functional interface language. Acceptable documentation can often be generated from existing code with no modifications.c2man supports both K&R and ISO/ANSI C coding styles. Output can be in nroff -man, Texinfo or LaTeX format. It automagically documents enum parameter and flex for lexical analysis and nroff, groff, texinfo or LaTeX to format the output. It runs under Unix, OS/2 and MS-DOS.Version 2.0 patchlevel 25 (1995-10-25). . . .Patches posted to Usenet newsgroups comp.sources.bugs and comp.sources.reviewed.(2003-05-02)

cabalistic magical rites. Aba serves as a ministering

cabalists in magical operations.

CakrasaMvaratantra. (T. 'Khor lo bde mchog gi rgyud). In Sanskrit, the "Binding of the Wheel Tantra" an important Buddhist tantra, often known simply as the CakrasaMvara (T. 'Khor lo bde mchog). The text is extant in Sanskrit and in a Tibetan translation in seven hundred stanzas, which is subdivided into fifty-one sections; it is also known by the name srīherukAbhidhAna (a name appearing at the end of each section), and commonly known in Tibet as the CakrasaMvara Laghutantra ("short tantra" or "light tantra") or Mulatantra ("root tantra") because, according to legend, there was once a longer text of one hundred thousand stanzas. The main deity of the tantra is HERUKA (also known as CakrasaMvara) and his consort is VAJRAVARAHĪ. Historically, the tantra originated as part of a literature that focused on a class of female divinities called YOGINĪ or dAKINĪ. It and its sister tantra, the HEVAJRATANTRA, probably appeared toward the end of the eighth century, and both show the influence of the Sarvabuddhasamayoga-dAkinījAlasaMvaratantra (referred to by Amoghavajra after his return from India to China in 746 CE). All are classed as yoginītantras. The use of skulls, the presence of the KHATVAnGA staff, and the references to sites holy to saivite KApAlikas (those who use skulls) point to a very close relationship between the saiva KApAlika literature and the early yoginītantras, such that some scholars have suggested an actual appropriation of the saiva literature by Buddhists outside mainstream Buddhist practice. Other scholars suggest this class of tantric literature originates from a SIDDHA tradition, i.e., from individual charismatic yogins and yoginīs with magical powers unaffiliated with particular religions or sects. Among the four classes of tantras-KRIYATANTRA, CARYATANTRA, YOGATANTRA, and ANUTTARAYOGATANTRA-the CakrasaMvaratantra is included in the last category; between the father tantras (PITṚTANTRA) and mother tantra (MATṚTANTRA) categories of anuttarayogatantras, it is classified in the latter category. The siddhas Luipa and SARAHA are prominent in accounts of its origin and transmission, and the siddha NAROPA is of particular importance in the text's transmission in India and from there to Tibet. Like many root tantras, the text contains very little that might be termed doctrine or theology, focusing instead on ritual matters, especially the use of MANTRA for the achievement of various powers (SIDDHI), especially the mundane (LAUKIKA) powers, such as the ability to fly, become invisible, etc. The instructions are generally not presented in a systematic way, although it is unclear whether this is the result of the development of the text over time or the intention of the authors to keep practices secret from the uninitiated. Later commentators found references in the text to elements of both the stage of generation (UTPATTIKRAMA) and stage of completion (NIsPANNAKRAMA). The DAkArnavatantra is included within the larger category of tantras related to the CakrasaMvara cycle, as is the Abhidhanottara and the SaMvarodayatantra. The tantra describes, in greater and less detail, a MAndALA with goddesses in sacred places in India (see PĪtHA) and the process of ABHIsEKA. The practice of the MAYADEHA (T. sgyu lus, "illusory body") and CAndALĪ (T. gtum mo, often translated as "psychic heat") are closely associated with this tantra. It was translated twice into Tibetan and is important in all three new-translation (GSAR MA) Tibetan sects, i.e., the SA SKYA, BKA' BRGYUD, and DGE LUGS. Iconographically, the CakrasaMvara mandala, starting from the outside, has first eight cremation grounds (sMAsANA), then a ring of fire, then VAJRAs, then lotus petals. Inside that is the palace with five concentric placement rings going in toward the center. In the center is the main deity Heruka with his consort VajravArAhī trampling on BHAIRAVA and his consort KAlarAtri (deities associated with saivism). There are a number of different representations. One has Heruka (or CakrasaMvara) dark blue in color with four faces and twelve arms, and VArAhī with a single face and two hands, red and naked except for bone ornaments. In the next circles are twenty-four vīras (heroes) with their consorts (related with the twenty-four pītha), with the remaining deities in the mandala placed in different directions in the outer circles.

cannei ::: a. --> Artful; cunning; shrewd; wary.
Skillful; knowing; capable.
Cautious; prudent; safe..
Having pleasing or useful qualities; gentle.
Reputed to have magical powers.


centaur ::: Amal: “In Greek mythology the centaur was figured not only as half-man and half-horse but also as singing a magical song to lure one to one’s destruction.”

Certamen: Formalized, non-lethal magical dueling, used to settle disputes between mages.

chalice ::: Chalice A magical weapon is any instrument used to bring about intentional change. In practice, magical weapons are usually specific, consecrated items used within ceremonial ritual. There is no hard and fast rule for what constitutes or does not constitute a magical weapon. If a magician considers it to be a weapon, then a weapon it is. However, there does exist a set of magical weapons with particular uses and symbolic meanings. Some such common weapons/tools include the dagger/sword, wand/baton, cup/chalice, pentacle/disk, holy oil, lamp and bell. See magical Weapons. The ritual chalice originated in the Catholic Mass, where wine is ritually transformed into the blood of Christ. It is a tool used in Ceremonial/Ritual Magick and Wiccan ceremonies. It relates to 'cups' in the Tarot deck, and the watery signs of the Zodiac.

Chandrakanta (Sanskrit) Candrakānta [from candra moon + kānta desired, loved from the verbal root kam to desire] Lovely as the moon, moon-loved; the moonstone, a gem popularly believed to be formed by the congelation of the moon’s rays, and also supposed to be dissolved by the moon’s light, hence magical properties are attributed to it. “It has a very cooling influence in fever if applied to both temples” (TG 76).

chaosmagick ::: Chaos Magick A type of Ritual Magick based on the work of Austin Osman Spare (1886 - 1956), in which the use of Sigils for magical purposes is central to the theme. The term itself was coined by Peter Carroll (with Ray Sherwin, co-founder with Carroll of the Illuminates of Thanateros) in his book Liber Null. Shortly after the well-documented Ice Magick Wars, Carroll published Liber Kaos and retired from active participation in the Order.

charm ::: 1. An action or formula thought to have magical power. 2. A particular quality that attracts; a delight. charms.

charmed ::: 1. Delighted or fascinated. 2. Marked by good fortune or privilege. 3. Protected from evil and harm as by a magical power vested in an amulet, etc. 4. Filled with wonder and delight.

charm ::: n. --> A melody; a song.
A word or combination of words sung or spoken in the practice of magic; a magical combination of words, characters, etc.; an incantation.
That which exerts an irresistible power to please and attract; that which fascinates; any alluring quality.
Anything worn for its supposed efficacy to the wearer in averting ill or securing good fortune.


Chayo—a throne angel invoked in magical

Cheru (Germanic) Also Heru. The sword god of the Cherusci, an ancient Germanic tribe occupying the basin of the Weser, to the north of the Chatti. Cheru has been associated with the Scandinavian Tyr whose name in Germanic mythology is Tio or Zio. In legend the Sword of Cheru was fashioned by the sons of Ivaldi, the dwarfs who likewise fashioned Thor’s Hammer, Mjolnir. The sword of Cheru was a magical one; and in the Scandinavian mythology is described “as destroying its possessor, should he be unworthy of wielding it. It brings victory and fame only in the hands of a virtuous hero” (TG 80).

chiel, and Aranchia. The magical circle of evoca¬

cintAmani. (T. yid bzhin nor bu; C. ruyi baozhu; J. nyoihoju; K. yoŭi poju 如意寶珠). In Sanskrit, "wish-fulfilling gem"; in Indian mythology a magical jewel possessed by DEVAs and NAGAs that has the power to grant wishes. The term is often as a metaphor for various stages of the path, including the initial aspiration to achieve buddhahood (BODHICITTOTPADA), the rarity of rebirth as a human being with access to the dharma, and the merit arising from the teachings of the Buddha. According to the Ruyi baozhu zhuanlun mimi xianshen chengfo jinlunzhouwang jing (also known simply as the Jinlunzhouwang jing), which describes in great detail the inexhaustible merit of this gem, the cintAmani is rough in shape and is comprised of eleven precious materials, including gold and silver, and has thirty-two pieces of the Buddha's relics (sARĪRA) at its core, which give it its special power. In the DAZHIDU LUN, the gem is said to derive from the brain of the dragon king (nAgarAja), the undersea protector of Buddhism, or, alternatively, to be the main jewel ornamenting the top of his head. The text claims that it has the power to protect its carrier from poison and fire; other texts say that the cintAmani has the capacity to drive away evil, clarify muddy water, etc. This gem is also variously said to come from the head of a great makara fish (as in the RATNAKutASuTRAs) or the heart of a GARUdA bird (as in the GUAN WULIANGSHOU JING). Other texts suggest that while the king of the gods, INDRA, was fighting with the demigods (ASURA), part of his weapon dropped to the world and became this gem. The bodhisattvas AVALOKITEsVARA and KsITIGARBHA are also depicted holding a cintAmani so that they may grant the wishes of all sentient beings.

circle ::: Circle Used in Ritual Magick and Wicca, the circle is the sacred space defined prior to performing a Magical Ritual. In Ritual Magick the circle is used to create a protected space for the magician, normally during evocation of a spirit; a Wiccan/Neopagan circle is used to define a ritual space to protect those within from negative influences. Casting the circle refers to the ritual creation of the magical circle, usually with a consecrated knife or sword.

COME FROM ::: (programming) A semi-mythical language construct dual to the go to; COME FROM label> would cause the referenced label to act as a sort of trapdoor, so that if the program ever reached it, control would quietly and automagically be transferred to the statement following the COME FROM.COME FROM was first proposed in R.L. Clark's A Linguistic Contribution to GOTO-less programming, which appeared in a 1973 Datamation issue (and was reprinted in the April 1984 issue of Communications of the ACM). This parodied the then-raging structured programming holy wars (see considered harmful).Mythically, some variants are the assigned COME FROM and the computed COME FROM (parodying some nasty control constructs in Fortran and some extended BASICs). Of course, multitasking (or nondeterminism) could be implemented by having more than one COME FROM statement coming from the same label.In some ways the Fortran DO looks like a COME FROM statement. After the terminating statement number/CONTINUE is reached, control continues at the statement following the DO. Some generous Fortrans would allow arbitrary statements (other than CONTINUE) for the statement, leading to examples like: DO 10 I=1,LIMITC imagine many lines of code here, leaving the appear to have anything to do with the flow of control at all!)While sufficiently astonishing to the unsuspecting reader, this form of COME FROM statement isn't completely general. After all, control will eventually already been perpetrated in production languages, however; doubters need only contemplate the ALTER verb in COBOL.SCL on VME mainframes has a similar language construct called whenever, used like this: whenever x=123345 then S; Meaning whenever variable x reached the value 123345 then execute statement S.COME FROM was supported under its own name for the first time 15 years later, in C-INTERCAL (see INTERCAL, retrocomputing); knowledgeable observers are still reeling from the shock.[Jargon File] (1998-04-19)

COME FROM "programming, humour" A semi-mythical language construct dual to the "go to"; "COME FROM" "label" would cause the referenced label to act as a sort of {trapdoor}, so that if the program ever reached it, control would quietly and {automagically} be transferred to the statement following the "COME FROM". "COME FROM" was first proposed in R.L. Clark's "A Linguistic Contribution to GOTO-less programming", which appeared in a 1973 {Datamation} issue (and was reprinted in the April 1984 issue of "{Communications of the ACM}"). This parodied the then-raging "{structured programming}" {holy wars} (see {considered harmful}). Mythically, some variants are the "assigned COME FROM" and the "computed COME FROM" (parodying some nasty control constructs in {Fortran} and some extended {BASICs}). Of course, {multitasking} (or {nondeterminism}) could be implemented by having more than one "COME FROM" statement coming from the same label. In some ways the {Fortran} "DO" looks like a "COME FROM" statement. After the terminating statement number/"CONTINUE" is reached, control continues at the statement following the DO. Some generous Fortrans would allow arbitrary statements (other than "CONTINUE") for the statement, leading to examples like:   DO 10 I=1,LIMIT C imagine many lines of code here, leaving the C original DO statement lost in the spaghetti...   WRITE(6,10) I,FROB(I) 10 FORMAT(1X,I5,G10.4) in which the trapdoor is just after the statement labelled 10. (This is particularly surprising because the label doesn't appear to have anything to do with the flow of control at all!) While sufficiently astonishing to the unsuspecting reader, this form of "COME FROM" statement isn't completely general. After all, control will eventually pass to the following statement. The implementation of the general form was left to {Univac Fortran}, ca. 1975 (though a roughly similar feature existed on the {IBM 7040} ten years earlier). The statement "AT 100" would perform a "COME FROM 100". It was intended strictly as a debugging aid, with dire consequences promised to anyone so deranged as to use it in production code. More horrible things had already been perpetrated in production languages, however; doubters need only contemplate the "{ALTER}" verb in {COBOL}. {SCL} on {VME} {mainframes} has a similar language construct called "whenever", used like this: whenever x=123345 then S; Meaning whenever variable x reached the value 123345 then execute statement S. "COME FROM" was supported under its own name for the first time 15 years later, in {C-INTERCAL} (see {INTERCAL}, {retrocomputing}); knowledgeable observers are still reeling from the shock. [{Jargon File}] (1998-04-19)

Conamas—in occult magical operations, an

conjuration ::: n. --> The act of calling or summoning by a sacred name, or in solemn manner; the act of binding by an oath; an earnest entreaty; adjuration.
The act or process of invoking supernatural aid by the use of a magical form of words; the practice of magic arts; incantation; enchantment.
A league for a criminal purpose; conspiracy.


Copperfield: Playing off a magical effect as a mere trick or coincidence.

Corael—an angel petitioned in magical prayer

coven ::: Coven The word coven was used specifically to denote groups of witches in the seventeenth century, but now also refers to a modern Wiccan magical group. A coven usually comprises thirteen members, including a Priest and Priestess. Funny .... I seem to remember that Jesus Christ had twelve disciples! And what part did Mary Magdalene play in it?

Crafting ::: In terms of etheric practices, this refers to visualizing and solidifying structures on the etheric body for either aesthetic or functional reasons. Sometimes these structures assist in the application of will and in furthering magical goals. Can also refer to the creation of talismans, amulets, and other materia in furtherance of such goals.

Cthulu Mythos ::: The universe created by author H.P. Lovecraft that engendered and amplified several common tropes in relation to existential horror and which influenced a host of derivative works and even magical paradigms. The Simon Necronomicon, for instance, is inspired in part by Lovecraftian horror and the Cthulu Mythos.

dagger">Dagger A magical weapon is any instrument used to bring about intentional change. In practice, magical weapons are usually specific, consecrated items used within ceremonial ritual. There is no hard and fast rule for what constitutes or does not constitute a magical weapon. If a magician considers it to be a weapon, then a weapon it is. However, there does exist a set of magical weapons with particular uses and symbolic meanings. Some such common weapons/tools include the dagger/sword, wand/baton, cup/chalice, pentacle/disk, holy oil, lamp and bell. See Magical Weapons.

Đạo Hạnh. (道行) (died 1117). Vietnamese monk, popularly known as Từ Đạo Hạnh; CHAN master and thaumaturge, whose miraculous exploits have captured the imagination of Vietnamese Buddhists for centuries. His personal name was Từ Lộ. The Thièn Uyẻn Tập Anh relates that as a young man he was a free spirit who harbored great aspirations. He befriended people of various social backgrounds and was a serious student, passing the royal examination for tăng quan (monk officers). After his father was killed by a sorcerer, Đạo Hạnh went to Mount Từ Sơn to live in seclusion and devoted himself to chanting the "Great Compassion" DHARAnĪ (see DABEI ZHOU) daily. After chanting it 108,000 times, he gained magical powers and avenged his father's death. He later began to wander to various Buddhist monasteries in search of enlightenment; eventually, under the guidance of Sùng Phạm (1004-1087), he gained realization. He is said to have tamed mountain snakes and wild beasts, burned his finger to pray for rain, and blessed water with mantras to cure disease. It is believed that Đạo Hạnh used his magical powers to reincarnate himself as the son of King Lý Nhan Tông (r. 1072-1127) and was eventually enthroned as King Lý Thàn Tông (r. 1128-1138). In northern Vietnam, the story of Đạo Hạnh is still reenacted during festivals.

Death Posture: A magical posture devised by Austin Osman Spare. It renders the senses inactive and brings about a total vacuity that can bemade the womb for the birth of any desired form. (See Chapter 12.)

Delusion ::: False belief system (e.g., believing you are Napoleon, have magical powers, or the false belief that others are &

devāvatāra. (T. lha yul nas babs pa; C. tianxialai/Tianxiachu; J. tengerai/Tengesho; K. ch'onharae/Ch'onhach'o 天下來/天下處). In Sanskrit, "descent from the realm of the divinities (DEVA)"; a term that describes the Buddha's return to earth after he spent the rain's-retreat season (VARsĀ) teaching the ABHIDHARMA to his mother in the heaven of the thirty-three (TRĀYASTRIMsA). Because the Buddha's mother, MAHĀMĀYĀ, had died seven days after his birth, she was not able to benefit from her son's teaching; she was reborn in the TUsITA heaven. Therefore, in the seventh year after his enlightenment, the Buddha magically ascended to the trāyastriMsa, to which his mother descended, where he taught the abhidharma to his mother and the assembled divinities. He would descend briefly each day to collect alms and at that time would repeat to sĀRIPTURA what he had taught to the gods. Pining for the Buddha during his long absence from the world, King PRASENAJIT had a sandalwood statue of the Buddha carved; this statue was claimed to have been the first buddha image. The Buddha is said to have descended from the summit of Mount SUMERU to the continent of JAMBUDVĪPA on a stairway of gems that was flanked by stairways of gold and silver. Devāvatāra (Tianxiachu) is also the name of the city or country of SĀnKĀsYA (P. Sankassa), where this descent from the trayastriMsa heaven occurred. This scene is commonly depicted in Buddhist iconography and is the subject of an eponymous SuTRA.

Device: Capitalized, a hypertech gadget that employs independent Enlightened Procedures; in mystic terms, a magical item based around technology. (See fetish, Talisman.)

dharmacakra. (P. dhammacakka; T. chos kyi 'khor lo; C. falun; J. horin; K. pomnyun 法輪). In Sanskrit, "wheel of the DHARMA"; the eight-spoked wheel that symbolizes the teaching of the Buddha (eight representing the eightfold noble path, or ĀRYĀstĀnGAMĀRGA). Before human images of the Buddha began to be made in India due to Greek or JAINA influence, the Buddha was often represented visually by the dharmacakra, as a symbol of the "turning the wheel of the dharma" (DHARMACAKRAPRAVARTANA), viz., the dispensation that he set in motion at his first sermon in SĀRNĀTH. In Indian mythology, one of the possessions of a "universal emperor," or CAKRAVARTIN (literally, "wheel turner"), was a magical wheel that rolled around the world, bringing the lands it entered under the king's domain. At his birth, it was prophesied that Prince SIDDHĀRTHA would become either a cakravartin or a buddha. His dharmacakra is seen as the counterpart of the more worldly wheel of the cakravartin, and the Buddha's teaching is thus described as his setting that wheel of the dharma in motion.

Domos—an angel invoked in magical opera¬

Dzyu (Senzar) Real knowledge; “the one real (magical) knowledge, or Occult Wisdom; which, dealing with eternal truths and primal causes, becomes almost omnipotence when applied in the right direction. Its antithesis is Dzyu-mi, that which deals with illusions and false appearances only, as in our exoteric modern sciences. . . . Dzyu is the expression of the collective Wisdom of the Dhyani-Buddhas” (SD 1:108).

Ea: In Babylonian and Assyrian mythology, the god of waters and of wisdom, crafts and learning, especially of the magical arts; the third member of the Babylonian triad of gods (Anu, Enlil, Ea).

elfin ::: suggestive of an elf in strangeness and otherworldliness; in reference to legendary beings with magical powers, usually characterized as small, manlike, and mischievous.

enchanted ::: 1. Possessing a magical influence or quality. 2. Under a spell; bewitched; magical. 3. Utterly delighted or captivated; fascinated; charmed. enchantment, enchantment"s, enchantments.

enchantress ::: n. --> A woman versed in magical arts; a sorceress; also, a woman who fascinates.

enchant ::: v. t. --> To charm by sorcery; to act on by enchantment; to get control of by magical words and rites.
To delight in a high degree; to charm; to enrapture; as, music enchants the ear.


Enchiridion: A collection of magical prescriptions and incantations for protection against illness and misfortune, dating from the ninth century A.D.

Epiphany: A magical revelation or sudden insight into magic.

er yingshen. (J. niojin; K. i ŭngsin 二應身). In Chinese, "the two kinds of emanation bodies" (NIRMĀnAKĀYA): superior transformation body (sheng yingshen) and inferior transformation body (lie yingshen). In the MAHĀYĀNA, the Buddha's magical "emanation body" (nirmānakāya) is said to correspond to the audience's karmic predispositions and spiritual attainments. The "superior transformation body"-with its celestial features and immeasurable longevity-is said to be only visible to highly advanced bodhisattvas (those who have attained the tenth BHuMI or higher). All other beings have only access to the Buddha's "inferior transformation body." See SPRUL SKU.

Evocation [from Latin evocare to call forth] The calling forth of simulacra of the departed by magical processes; or the calling forth of the daemons or nature spirits of various classes by will directed by knowledge. The spiritual aspects of human beings cannot, however, be called forth, except in rare instances immediately after death, which in this case means black magic; and even so, these disimbodied spirits do not actually come, but cause their simulacrum to be formed, or send a messenger. The attempt thus to evoke the departed is a wrongful interference with the courses of nature and detrimental to the welfare of the departing egos. It is much easier and more common to evoke spooks from kama-loka, or denizens of the lower astral light; and the appearances thus created are often of a composite nature, to which the medium and sitters, whether knowingly or not, contribute. This must necessarily be the case where there is actual materialization. Such practices come under the general heading of necromancy.

faerylike; of the nature of a faery (one of a class of supernatural beings, generally conceived as having a diminutive human form and possessing magical powers with which they intervene in human affairs); magical. faeries", faery-small.

Fahua zhuan[ji]. (J. Hokke den[ki]; K. Pophwa chon['gi] 法華傳[]). In Chinese, "Compendium of the 'Lotus Sutra,'" also known as the Hongzan fahua zhuan[ji], was composed by Huixiang during the Tang dynasty. This work included much information regarding the translation, circulation, commentaries, epigraphy, illustrations, magical lore, and other aspects of the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA. Several other comparable compendia devoted exclusively to the Saddharmapundarīkasutra are still extant (by authors from China, Korea, and Japan), testifying to the scripture's popularity throughout East Asia.

fairy tale: A story, generally for children about magical beings or the supernatural, often with a moral or message.

found inscribed on magical amulets. [Rf. Scholem,

Gamerin—in ceremonial magical rites, an angel

Gate: A magical doorway that allows passage between two places.

Gayā-Kāsyapa. (P. Gayā-Kassapa; T. Ga ya 'od srung; C. Qieye Jiashe; J. Gaya Kasho; K. Kāya Kasop 伽耶迦葉). A matted-hair ascetic who was ordained with his two brothers and became an early enlightened disciple of the Buddha. According to the Pāli account, the three brothers were fire worshippers, who practiced austerities on the banks of the NeraNjarā (S. NAIRANJANĀ) river. Gayā-Kāsyapa dwelt at Gayāsīsa with two hundred disciples, while his older brother URUVILVĀ-KĀsYAPA (P. Uruvela-Kassapa), dwelled upriver at Uruvelā with five hundred disciples, and the middle brother NADĪ-KĀsYAPA (P. Nadī-Kassapa) with three hundred disciples. All three brothers were devoted to the observance of brahmanical fire rituals. Gayā-Kāsyapa also observed the practice of bathing three times in the river in order to wash away sins during the festival of Gayāphaggu. Not long after his enlightenment, the Buddha visited the hermitage of Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa with the intention of converting him and his disciples. Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa mistakenly believed that he was already an arahant (S. ARHAT) himself and was liberated from the bonds of rebirth. Knowing that Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa could be dissuaded from his false views by a display of yogic power, the Buddha performed numerous magical feats to demonstrate his mastery of iddhi (S. ṚDDHI), including subduing a fire serpent (NĀGA) without being burned, a scene depicted in Indian rock carvings. Using his ability to read Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa's mind, the Buddha was able to dispel his view that he was an arahant and converted him and his disciples. As part of their conversion, they shaved off their long locks and threw them in the river. When Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa's younger brothers Gayā-Kāsyapa and Nadī-Kāsyapa saw all the hair floating downstream, they came to investigate. They in turn accepted the Buddha as their teacher and entered the order of monks (SAMGHA), bringing all their disciples along with them. As a result, the Buddha's community gained a thousand monks. Because of their previous devotions to fire rituals, after their ordination, the Buddha preached to all these new monks the renowned "Fire Sermon" (ĀDITTAPARIYĀYASUTTA), whereupon the three brothers and their disciples attained arahantship. Gayā-Kāsyapa earned the merit to encounter the Buddha and attain arahantship in a previous life during the time of the buddha Sikhī (S. Sikhin), when, as a hermit, he encountered that previous buddha walking in the woods and offered him fruit.

genie ::: Genie A genie is a member of a race of powerful and magical invisible beings created out of smokeless fire who can use their powers for good or evil. See also Jinn.

glark /glark/ To figure something out from context. "The System III manuals are pretty poor, but you can generally glark the meaning from context." Interestingly, the word was originally "glork"; the context was "This gubblick contains many nonsklarkish English flutzpahs, but the overall pluggandisp can be glorked [sic] from context" (David Moser, quoted by Douglas Hofstadter in his "Metamagical Themas" column in the January 1981 "Scientific American"). It is conjectured that hackish usage mutated the verb to "glark" because {glork} was already an established jargon term. Compare {grok}, {zen}. [{Jargon File}]

Gnubs chen Sangs rgyas ye shes. (Nupchen Sangye Yeshe) (c. 832-962). A Tibetan Buddhist master revered as one of the twenty-five original disciples of the Indian tantric adept PADMASAMBHAVA. He is the author of the BSAM GTAN MIG SGRON, an early text explaining, among other systems, RDZOGS CHEN. According to traditional biographies, he was born in to the Gnubs (Nup) clan, an important clan that provided ministers to the kings in central Tibet. In his youth, he studied with Padmasambhava and numerous other masters in India, Nepal, and northwest India. He later made seven trips to Nepal and India, collecting and translating tantric texts. He is considered to be the chief recipient of the ANUYOGA teachings. Other sources state that he frightened away king GLANG DAR MA with his magical powers when the king threatened his community of practitioners. ZHI BA 'OD and others criticized the RNYING MA PA for claiming an Indian origin for texts that they alleged had in fact been composed by Gnubs chen Sangs rgyas ye shes.

goat”)—a throne angel invoked in magical rites

goetia ::: Goetia Goetia is the first part of the Lemegeton, or Lesser Key of Solomon, a 5-part seventeenth century manual on demonic invocation popular with nineteenth/twentieth century occultists, most notably Aleister Crowley and Arthur Edward Waite. The word Goetia stems from the Greek, meaning sorcery. The Lemegeton purports to be the magical manual of King Solomon, whose legend includes tales of servant demons conjured by him to do his bidding.

grounding ::: Grounding Dispersing any excess energy generated during a magical rite by sending it into the earth.

Guanding jing. (J. Kanjogyo; K. Kwanjong kyong 灌頂經). In Chinese, "Consecration Scripture." Although the Guanding jing claims to be a translation by srīmitra (d. 343), the scripture is almost certainly a indigenous Chinese scripture (see APOCRYPHA) composed in the mid-fifth century. The Guanding jing is largely a collection of twelve semi-independent scriptures on magical spells (DHĀRAnĪ). They are the (1) spells of the 72,000 spirit kings that protect BHIKsUs; (2) spells of the 120,000 spirit kings that protect BHIKsuNĪs; (3) protective spells of the three refuges and five precepts to be carried on one's person; (4) protective spells of the hundred-knotted spirit kings; (5) incantations of spirit kings who guard one's surroundings; (6) the circumstances of tombs and the spells of the four quarters; (7) devil-subduing seals and great spells; (8) great spells of Maniratna; (9) summoning the dragon kings of the five directions and treating pestilent infections; (10) the oracle of Brahmā; (11) rebirth in the ten pure lands of one's desire; and (12) eliminating faults and transcending life and death. The twelfth scripture is currently the oldest extant Chinese version of the BHAIsAJYAGURUSuTRA. The Guanding jing also contains one of the earliest extant Chinese descriptions of a full Buddhist consecration (ABHIsEKA) ritual, and serves as an important source for studying the influence of Daoism on early Buddhism.

Harpocrates: The Greek form of the Egyptian god, Hoor-paar kraat, the dwarf-god or "child" that is the symbol of the present Aeon of Horus.In magical terms Hoor-paar-kraat represents the result of the psychosexual formula of love under will; the "child" assumes the form impressed upon its mother (Nuit) at the moment ofits conception.

hellbroth ::: n. --> A composition for infernal purposes; a magical preparation.

He may be invoked in magical rites, and he will

hermetic ::: 1. Having to do with the occult sciences, especially alchemy; magical. 2. Made airtight by fusion or sealing. 3. Not affected by outward influence or power; isolated.

hierophant ::: Hierophant In ancient mystery cults, the Hierophant is an initiator, who possesses wisdom, i.e. occult knowledge. The word stems from the Greek, hieros (holy) and phanen (light) - revealer of the sacred. Nowadays, the term is used with the same meaning, but to denote an initiator in a number of magical traditions. The Hierophant is also the title of the 5th card in the Tarot.

Hocus Pocus—in Jewish magical rites of the

Hod ::: Translated as either "Glory" or "Splendor" in Hebrew. The eighth Sephirah of the Kabbalah. It is representative of the second emanation of dualistic form: the structuring, comprehensible, yin energy that characterizes phenomenal reality and which exists as the Sephirah closest to physicality on the Pillar of Severity. Along with Netzach and Yesod, Hod is associated with the Magical Triad and the Astral Plane (i.e the Third World) and is associated with the habits, patterns, and structures of the Lunar Personality that emanated from the Mental. Associated with the sphere of Mercury in the planetary magic paradigm.

holy angels” of God invoked in magical rites,

holyoil ::: Holy Oil A magical weapon is any instrument used to bring about intentional change. In practice, magical weapons are usually specific, consecrated items used within ceremonial ritual. There is no hard and fast rule for what constitutes or does not constitute a magical weapon. If a magician considers it to be a weapon, then a weapon it is. However, there does exist a set of magical weapons with particular uses and symbolic meanings. Some such common weapons/tools include the dagger/sword, wand/baton, cup/chalice, pentacle/disk, holy oil, lamp and bell. See magical Weapons and Oil of Abremelin.

Horizon, The: The magical limit separating the Near Umbra and the Deep Umbra.

Horse-whispering: A magical art of taming wild horses by whispering certain secret magical formulas into their ears.

Huayan jing ganying zhuan. (J. Kegongyo kannoden; K. Hwaom kyong kamŭng chon 華嚴經感應傳). In Chinese, "Record of Miraculous Responses to the AVATAMSAKASuTRA," originally compiled by Huiying (a disciple of the HUAYANpatriarch FAZANG) and redacted by Hu Youzhen during the Tang dynasty (618-907). The "Record of Miraculous Responses" is a collection of miracle tales reportedly recounted by devotees of the AvataMsakasutra. Meant as a compilation of testimonial accounts of the magical efficacy of reciting, circulating, and revering the AvataMsakasutra, this work was the forerunner of analogous works created in subsequent dynasties in honor of the same scripture.

Human sacrifice: The ceremonial killing of a human being as an offering to a god or for other mystical or magical purposes.

hypnotism ::: Hypnosis / Hypnotism Hypnotism is used to induce an altered state of consciousness in a person (the subject), during which suggestions can be made directly to that person's unconscious mind. It can involve a combination of relaxation, visualisation and repetition exercises, besides a number of other techniques. There is an increasing acceptance that the various magical states of consciousness (such as astral projection) can be achieved by self-hypnosis.

Iao: The Supreme Deity of the Gnostics. Magically considered, IAO represents the active and passive potencies-I and O- united by "A" (Aleph), the whirling energy of magnetic power that creates by binding things together. Hence, IAO is a formula of the AllBegetter.

In a recognition of the ancient Mysteries we find a clue to the meaning of the universal prevalence, among peoples fallen into a degenerate and falsely called primitive state of life, of strange rites and black magical practices. These are the very dregs and distortions of the ancient holy teachings; but even here unprejudiced inquirers find that, when sympathetically approached, the existence of secret cults which preserve at least remnants of some of the essential teachings of the ancient wisdom.

in magical operations. For details of invocation,

in magical operations.

in magical prayer.

in magical rites, specifically in the conjuration of

incantation ::: n. --> The act or process of using formulas sung or spoken, with occult ceremonies, for the purpose of raising spirits, producing enchantment, or affecting other magical results; enchantment.
A formula of words used as above.


incantatory ::: a. --> Dealing by enchantment; magical.

in every magical work. By the Holy Name

inevitable ::: (vak) having the qualities of the highest level of style, which brings the "absolute and revealing word", either in the pure inevitable form or as a "magical transformation" of a lesser style 72"raised to inevitability" in its own line.

In modern popular use it also denotes a supernormal event, such as an exercise of occult or magical powers, or again a portent, what the Latins would have called a prodigy.

in Solomonic magical rites, specifically in the

invoked for such purposes in magical rites, is

invoked in magical prayer. [R/ The Almadel of

invoked in magical rites. Anaphaxeton is the name

invoked in magical rites, especially in the conjura¬

invoked in magical rites.

invoked in Solomonic magical rites.

Jāliyasutta. In Pāli, "Jāliya's Sermon"; the seventh sutta of the DĪGHANIKĀYA (there is no equivalent recension in the Chinese translation of the ĀGAMAS); preached by the Buddha to the mendicant (paribbājaka) Jāliya and his companion Mandissa at the Ghositārāma monastery in Kosambī. The sermon is a disquisition on the virtues of leading the life of a mendicant and was given in response to a metaphysical question posed by Jāliya as to whether the soul and the body are one or different. The whole of this sermon is also subsumed within the Mahālisutta (the sixth sutta of the Dīghanikāya). The Buddha explains the benefits of Buddhist practice and the attainments beginning with taking refuge in the three jewels (P. ratanattaya; S. RATNATRAYA) of the Buddha, the DHARMA, and the SAMGHA, observing the precepts, renouncing the world to become a Buddhist monk, and controlling the senses with mindfulness (P. sati; S. SMṚTI), to cultivating the four meditative absorptions (P. JHĀNA; S. DHYĀNA), and developing the six higher knowledges or supranormal powers (P. abhiNNā; S. ABHIJNĀ). These include the following: (1) various magical powers (P. iddhividhābhiNNāna; S. ṚDDHIVIDHĀBHIJNĀ) such as the ability to pass through walls, (2) the divine ear (P. dibbasota; S. DIVYAsROTRA), (3) the ability to know the minds of others (P. cetopariyaNāna/ paracittavijānanā; S. cetoparyāyābhijNāna/PARACITTAJNĀNA), (4) the divine eye (P. dibbacakkhu; S. DIVYACAKsUS), (5) the recollection of former existences (P. pubbenivāsānussati; S. PuRVANIVĀSĀNUSMṚTI), and finally (6) the extinction of the contaminants (P. āsavakkhaya; S. ĀSRAVAKsAYA), which is equivalent to arahantship (see S. ARHAT) and liberation from the cycle of rebirth.

Jhumur:—a magical fabric or tissue.

Jhumur: “There are moments when something calls to us—those magical inspirations. The birds move freely through the wind, they are the symbols of the freedom of movement and they are singers who link the worlds together in their song.”

kalpavṛksa. (T. dpag bsam shing; C. yuanshengshu; J. enshoju; K. wonsaengsu 圓生樹). In Sanskrit, "wish-granting tree"; a magical tree whose fruit takes the form of whatever one wishes for. Numerous such trees appear in Buddhist legends. Perhaps the most famous of them is said to grow on the slopes of Mount SUMERU, with its roots located in the realm of the demigods (ASURA) but its leaves, branches, and fruit located above in the realm of the divinities (DEVA). Because the demigods were thus unable to enjoy the fruit of the tree that grows in their land, they became jealous of the divinities and fought against them. There are several varieties of wish-granting trees, including the pārijāta.

Kamea ::: A magical square of numbers used to generate names and sigils of power. It is also an object of meditation in its own right.

Karma Pakshi. (1203-1283). A Tibetan Buddhist master recognized as the second KARMA PA, renowned for his virtuosity in meditation, thaumaturgy, and his activities at the Mongol court. The name "Pakshi" is derived from the Mongolian word for "teacher" or "master," and the second Karma pa is also frequently known by the epithet grub chen, or MAHĀSIDDHA. In his youth, Karma Pakshi was recognized as a child of great intellectual ability and skill in meditation. He conducted his early training under the BKA' BRGYUD teacher Spom brag pa Bsod rnams rdo rje (Pomdrakpa Sonam Dorje, 1170-1249) and spent a great period of his time in meditation retreat near the monastery of MTSHUR PHU in central Tibet. Traveling to eastern Tibet, he founded a monastery at Spungs ri (Pungri) and renovated the Bka' brgyud institution of KARMA DGON established by his predecessor DUS GSUM MKHYEN PA. Karma Pakshi's fame spread throughout the Tibetan border regions to the north and east. In about 1251, the Mongol prince Qubilai (later Khan, r. 1260-1294) sent an invitation to Karma Pakshi, who was residing at Mtshur phu. He arrived at the Mongol court several years later. Karma Pakshi was one of numerous religious figures present at court, including the SA SKYA hierarch 'PHAGS PA BLO GROS RGYAL MTSHAN. Karma Pakshi quickly impressed Qubilai with a display of magical powers, and the Mongol prince requested him to remain permanently at court. The relationship soured, however, when Karma Pakshi refused the offer. On his return to Tibet, he formed a relationship with Qubilai's elder brother and political rival Mongke (1209-1259) and consented to visit Mongke's palace in Liangzhou. He taught the Mongol ruler and his court Buddhist doctrine, especially TANTRA based on the CAKRASAMVARATANTRA. For ten years, Karma Pakshi traveled across China, Mongolia, and Tibet and is also said to have debated with numerous Daoist practitioners. Qubilai assumed the role of high Khan after Mongke's death in 1259. Angered at Karma Pakshi's support of his rival brother, and still smarting from his refusal to remain at court, Qubilai ordered Karma Pakshi's capture and exile. Qubilai eventually relented and allowed the Karma pa to return to Tibet. Upon his return to Mtshur phu, he constructed a massive statue of sĀKYAMUNI called the "ornament of the world" ('dzam gling rgyan). The completed statue, however, was slightly tilted. In a famous account, Karma Pakshi is said to have straightened the statue by first assuming the same tilted posture and then righting himself, simultaneously moving the statue. Among his principal disciples was O rgyan pa Rin chen dpal (Orgyenpa Rinchenpal), who would become the guru of the third Karma pa, RANG 'BYUNG RDO RJE.

Kered —an angel of the Seal in Mosaic magical

Khabs: An Egyptian word meaning "a star". Magically, the essence of magical power which resides in the Khu (q.v.).

Khu: The centre, or abode, of Supreme Magical Power.

Koorgan, Kurgan (Russian) A mound, generally artificially made; an old tomb. Popular tradition attaches magical or so-called supernatural occurrences to such mounds or their vicinity.

Krisasva (Sanskrit) Kṛśāśva Having lean horses; allegorical name of the father of the agneyastra, the magical weapons and missiles of Brahma which are spoken of in the Ramayana as weapons endued with life and elemental intelligence.

Kundalini (Skt.): The Magical Power in the human organism, represented as a coiled serpent sleeping at the base of the spine until awakened by Will (Thelema).

Lamaism: A popular term for Tibetan esoteric Buddhism, not used by the Buddhists themselves. It designates the religious beliefs and institutions of Tibet, derived from Mahayana Buddhism (q.v.) which was first introduced in the seventh century by the chieftain Sron-tsan-gampo, superimposed on the native Shamais-tic Bon religion, resuscitated and mixed with Tantric (q.v.) elements by the mythic Hindu Padmasambhava, and reformed by the Bengalese Atisa in the 11th and Tsong-kha-pa at the turn of the 14th century. The strong admixture of elements of the exorcismal, highly magically charged and priest-ridden original Bon, has given Buddhism a turn away from its philosophic orientation and produced in Lamaism a form that places great emphasis on mantras (q.v.)—the most famous one being om mani padme hum —elaborate ritual, and the worship of subsidiary tutelary deities, high dignitaries, and living incarnations of the Buddha. This worship is institutionalized, incorporating a belief in the double incarnation of the Bodhisattva (q.v.) in the Dalai-Lama who resides with political powers at the capital Lhasa, and the more spiritual head Tashi-Lama who rules at Tashi-lhum-po.

lamp ::: Lamp A magical weapon is any instrument used to bring about intentional change. In practice, magical weapons are usually specific, consecrated items used within ceremonial ritual. There is no hard and fast rule for what constitutes or does not constitute a magical weapon. If a magician considers it to be a weapon, then a weapon it is. However, there does exist a set of magical weapons with particular uses and symbolic meanings. Some such common weapons/tools include the dagger/sword, wand/baton, cup/chalice, pentacle/disk, holy oil, lamp and bell. See magical Weapons.

Lapis exilis: The magical stone which enables the phoenix to regain its youth. Some authors hold the view that lapis exilis was a synonym for the Holy Grail (q.v.).

LAShTAL: A magical formula of supreme importance in the New Aeon. It is constructed on the same principle as IAO

Left-Hand Path ::: A magical paradigm that, generally, has as its main goal the empowerment of the self and a journey toward self-deification.

lilamayi. ::: the magical play of the creative power; the divine force whom creation and dissolution are mere play or sport

Luel —in 15th-century Jewish magical lore,

magic ::: 1. As yet unexplained, or too complicated to explain; compare automagically and (Arthur C.) Clarke's Third Law: Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic. magically computes the parity of an 8-bit byte in three instructions.2. Characteristic of something that works although no one really understands why (this is especially called black magic).3. (Stanford) A feature not generally publicised that allows something otherwise impossible or a feature formerly in that category but now unveiled.Compare wizardly, deep magic, heavy wizardry.For more about hackish magic see Magic Switch Story.4. magic number.[Jargon File](2001-03-19)

magic ::: 1. As yet unexplained, or too complicated to explain; compare automagically and (Arthur C.) Clarke's Third Law: Any sufficiently advanced technology isindistinguishable from magic. magically computes the parity of an 8-bit byte in three instructions.2. Characteristic of something that works although no one really understands why (this is especially called black magic).3. (Stanford) A feature not generally publicised that allows something otherwise impossible or a feature formerly in that category but now unveiled.Compare wizardly, deep magic, heavy wizardry.For more about hackish magic see Magic Switch Story.4. magic number.[Jargon File](2001-03-19)

magic 1. As yet unexplained, or too complicated to explain; compare {automagically} and (Arthur C.) Clarke's Third Law: Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic. "TTY echoing is controlled by a large number of magic bits." "This routine magically computes the parity of an 8-bit byte in three instructions." 2. Characteristic of something that works although no one really understands why (this is especially called {black magic}). 3. (Stanford) A feature not generally publicised that allows something otherwise impossible or a feature formerly in that category but now unveiled. Compare {wizardly}, {deep magic}, {heavy wizardry}. For more about hackish "magic" see {Magic Switch Story}. 4. {magic number}. [{Jargon File}] (2001-03-19)

magic ::: a. --> A comprehensive name for all of the pretended arts which claim to produce effects by the assistance of supernatural beings, or departed spirits, or by a mastery of secret forces in nature attained by a study of occult science, including enchantment, conjuration, witchcraft, sorcery, necromancy, incantation, etc.
Alt. of Magical


Magical Amulets, p. 170.

Magical Triad ::: Also "Magical Triangle". The three Sephiroth of the Kabbalah that make up the fulcrum that is Yetziratic consciousness (i.e. the Astral Plane).

Magical Triangle ::: See Magical Triad.

Magical works: See: Seven magical works.

Magica (Magical Elements): Paris, 1567.

Magic circle and accessories for evocation in Solomonic magical rites. From Barrett,

magic ::: n. 1. The art of producing a desired effect or result through the use of incantation or various other techniques that presumably assure human control of supernatural agencies or the forces of nature. 2. Any extraordinary or mystical influence, charm, power, etc. magic"s. adj. 3. Of, pertaining to, or due to magic. magical, magically.

magic number "jargon, programming" 1. In {source code}, some non-obvious constant whose value is significant to the operation of a program and that is inserted inconspicuously in-line ({hard-coded}), rather than expanded in by a symbol set by a commented "

magic number ::: (jargon, programming) 1. In source code, some non-obvious constant whose value is significant to the operation of a program and that is inserted inconspicuously in-line (hard-coded), rather than expanded in by a symbol set by a commented

magico: magically

Mahāparinibbānasuttanta. (S. MAHĀPARINIRVĀnASuTRA; C. Youxing jing/Da banniepan jing; J. Yugyokyo/Daihatsunehangyo; K. Yuhaeng kyong/Tae panyolban kyong 遊行經/大般涅槃經). In Pāli, the "Discourse on the Great Decease" or the "Great Discourse on the Final Nirvāna"; the sixteenth sutta of the Pāli DĪGHANIKĀYA and longest discourse in the Pāli canon. (There were also either Sanskrit or Middle Indic recensions of this mainstream Buddhist version of the scripture, which should be distinguished from the longer MAHĀYĀNA recension of the scripture that bears the same title; see MAHĀPARINIRVĀnASuTRA.) There are six different Chinese translations of this mainstream version of the text, including a DHARMAGUPTAKA recension in the Chinese translation of the DĪRGHĀGAMA and an independent translation in three rolls by FAXIAN. This scripture recounts in six chapters the last year of Buddha's life, his passage into PARINIRVĀnA, and his cremation. In the text, the Buddha and ĀNANDA travel from Rājagaha (S. RĀJAGṚHA) to Kusināra (S. KUsINAGARĪ) in fourteen stages, meeting with different audiences to whom the Buddha gives a variety of teachings. The narrative contains numerous sermons on such subjects as statecraft, the unity of the SAMGHA, morality, the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS, and the four great authorities (MAHĀPADEsA) for determining the authenticity of Buddhist doctrines following the Buddha's demise. The Buddha crosses a river using his magical powers and describes to the distraught where their deceased loved ones have been reborn. Becoming progressively more ill, the Buddha decides to spend his final rains retreat (P. vassa; S. VARsĀ) with Ānanda meditating in the forest near VEnUGRĀMAKA, using his powers of deep concentration to hold his disease in check. He is eighty years old and describes his body as being like an old cart held together by straps. When the Buddha expresses his wish to address the saMgha, Ānanda assumes that there is a teaching that the Buddha has not yet taught. The Buddha replies that he was not one who taught with a "teacher's fist" (P. ācariyamutthi) or "closed fist," holding back some secret teaching, but that he has in fact already revealed everything. The Buddha also says that he is not the head of the saMgha and that after his death each monk should "be an island unto himself" with the DHARMA as his island (P. dīpa; S. dvīpa) and his refuge. ¶ While meditating at the CĀPĀLACAITYA, the Buddha mentions to Ānanda three times that a TATHĀGATA has the power to live for an eon or until the end of an eon. (The Pāli commentaries take "eon" here to mean "his full allotted lifespan," not a cosmological period.) Ānanda, however, misses the hint and does not ask him to do so. MĀRA then appears to remind the Buddha of what he told him at the time of his enlightenment: that he would not enter nibbāna (NIRVĀnA) until he had trained monks and disciples who were able to teach the dhamma (S. DHARMA). Māra tells the Buddha that that task has now been accomplished, and the Buddha eventually agrees, "consciously and deliberately" renouncing his remaining lifespan and informing Māra that he will pass away in three months' time. The earth then quakes, causing the Buddha to explain to Ānanda the eight reasons for an earthquake, one of which is that a tathāgata has renounced his life force. It is only at that point that Ānanda implores the Buddha to remain until the end of the eon, but the Buddha tells him that the appropriate time for his request has passed, and recalls fifteen occasions on which he had told Ānanda of this remarkable power and how each time Ānanda had failed to ask him to exercise it. The Buddha then explains to a group of monks the four great authorities (MAHĀPADEsA), the means of determining the authenticity of a particular doctrine after the Buddha has died and is no longer available to arbitrate. He then receives his last meal from the smith CUNDA. The dish that the Buddha requests is called SuKARAMADDAVA, lit., "pig's delight." There has been a great deal of scholarly discussion on the meaning of this term, centering upon whether it is a pork dish, such as mincemeat, or something eaten by pigs, such as truffles or mushrooms. At the meal, the Buddha announces that he alone should be served the dish and what was left over should be buried, for none but a buddha could survive eating it. Shortly after finishing the dish, the Buddha is afflicted with the dysentery from which he would eventually die. The Buddha then converts a layman named Pukkusa, who offers him gold robes. Ānanda notices that the color of the robes pales next to the Buddha's skin, and the Buddha informs him that the skin of the Buddha is particularly bright on two occasions, the night when he achieves enlightenment and the night that he passes away. Proceeding to the outskirts of the town of Kusinagarī, the Buddha lies down on his right side between twin sāla (S. sĀLA) trees, which immediately bloom out of season. Shortly before dying, the Buddha instructs Ānanda to visit Cunda and reassure him that no blame has accrued to him; rather, he should rejoice at the great merit he has earned for having given the Buddha his last meal. Monks and divinities assemble to pay their last respects to the Buddha. When Ānanda asks how monks can pay respect to the Buddha after he has passed away, the Buddha explains that monks, nuns, and laypeople should visit four major places (MAHĀSTHĀNA) of pilgrimage: the site of his birth at LUMBINĪ, his enlightenment at BODHGAYĀ, his first teaching at ṚsIPATANA (SĀRNĀTH), and his PARINIRVĀnA at Kusinagarī. Anyone who dies while on pilgrimage to one of these four places, the Buddha says, will be reborn in the heavens. Scholars have taken these instructions as a sign of the relatively late date of this sutta (or at least this portion of it), arguing that this admonition by the Buddha is added to promote pilgrimage to four already well-established shrines. The Buddha instructs the monks to cremate his body in the fashion of a CAKRAVARTIN. He says that his remains (sARĪRA) should be enshrined in a STuPA to which the faithful should offer flowers and perfumes in order to gain happiness in the future. The Buddha then comforts Ānanda, telling him that all things must pass away and praising him for his devotion, predicting that he will soon become an ARHAT. When Ānanda laments the fact that the Buddha will pass away at such a "little mud-walled town, a backwoods town, a branch township," rather than a great city, the Buddha disabuses him of this notion, telling him that Kusinagarī had previously been the magnificent capital of an earlier cakravartin king named Sudarsana (P. Sudassana). The wanderer SUBHADRA (P. Subhadda) then becomes the last person to be ordained by the Buddha. When Ānanda laments that the monks will soon have no teacher, the Buddha explains that henceforth the dharma and the VINAYA will be their teacher. As his last disciplinary act before he dies, the Buddha orders that the penalty of brahmadanda (lit. the "holy rod") be passed on CHANDAKA (P. Channa), his former charioteer, which requires that he be completely shunned by his fellow monks. Then, asking three times whether any of the five hundred monks present has a final question, and hearing none, the Buddha speaks his last words, "All conditioned things are subject to decay. Strive with diligence." The Buddha's mind then passed into the first stage of meditative absorption (P. JHĀNA; S. DHYĀNA) and then in succession through the other three levels of the subtle-materiality realm (RuPADHĀTU) and then through the four levels of the immaterial realm (ĀRuPYADHĀTU). He then passed back down through the same eight levels to the first absorption, then back up to the fourth absorption, and then passed away, at which point the earth quaked. Seven days later, his body was prepared for cremation. However, the funeral pyre could not be ignited until the arrival of MAHĀKĀsYAPA (P. Mahākassapa), who had been away at the time of the Buddha's death. After he arrived and paid his respects, the funeral pyre ignited spontaneously. The relics (sARĪRA) of the Buddha remaining after the cremation were taken by the Mallas of Kusinagarī, but seven other groups of the Buddha's former patrons also came to claim the relics. The brāhmana DROnA (P. Dona) was called upon to decide the proper procedure for apportioning the relics. Drona divided the relics into eight parts that the disputing kings could carry back to their home kingdoms for veneration. Drona kept for himself the urn he used to apportion the relics; a ninth person was given the ashes from the funeral pyre. These ten (the eight portions of relics, the urn, and the ashes) were each then enshrined in stupas. At this point the scripture's narrative ends. A similar account, although with significant variations, appears in Sanskrit recensions of the Mahāparinirvānasutra.

mahāsiddha. (T. grub thob chen po; C. dasheng; J. daisho; K. taesong 大聖). In Sanskrit, "great adept"; an epithet of a tantric YOGIN, used especially to refer to any one of a group of Indian tantric masters (in some renditions, numbering eighty or eighty-four; see "List of Lists"). These yogins, many of whom were historical figures (dating from between the seventh and twelfth centuries CE), were famous in India and Tibet and appear frequently in both hagiography and iconography. The most famous collection of hagiographies is the *CATURAsĪTISIDDHAPRAVṚTTI by Abhayadatta. Just as the ARHAT is the ideal of mainstream Buddhism and the BODHISATTVA the ideal of the MAHĀYĀNA, the MAHĀSIDDHA is the ideal of Buddhist TANTRA in India. Although many of the hagiographies of the mahāsiddhas tell stories of princes who, like the Buddha, renounced the world, others tell of enlightened masters who are neither virtuous monks nor gentle bodhisattvas but are instead drawn from the most ignoble levels of Indian society: butchers, hunters, fishermen, blacksmiths, leathersmiths, pimps; i.e., those involved in professions that were considered to be sources of pollution. If this were not enough, they also engage in activities that break taboos: they eat meat, they meditate sitting on top of corpses, they copulate with low-caste girls. If the power of the monk derives from the purity he acquires through abstaining from the things that laymen do, the power of the tantric yogin derives from his transgression of purity, engaging in acts that both violate monastic vows as well as the prescriptions regarding purity and pollution of traditional Indian society. The mahāsiddhas also perform prodigious magical feats, such as flying through the air, turning base metals into gold, diving into the earth, and restoring amputated limbs. They are regarded as enlightened beings, using what is prohibited on the path, and transforming acts that would send others to hell into the deeds of a buddha. It is unclear how many of the mahāsiddhas were historical figures, and the accounts of their deeds are obviously rich in mythological detail. Their stories are replete with what we might regard as miracles, the performance of which the Buddha was said to have discouraged. On a philosophical level, such miracles demonstrate that those who have insight into the true nature of reality are not bound by rules, their transgression of the conventions of society signifying their transcendence of the laws of nature. Those who understand the true nature of the world can manipulate it, unbound by the laws of either gravity or KARMAN. The stories of the mahāsiddhas also demonstrate the persistence of the worldly in the history of Buddhism. Tantric practice is said to produce two types of powers, called SIDDHIs. There are mundane (LAUKIKA) siddhis, such as the ability to turn base metals into gold, to find buried treasure, to gain the love of a woman, to curse an enemy, to paralyze an invading army, or to stop the sun from moving across the sky. These contrast with the supramundane (LOKOTTARA) siddhis of buddhahood. Much of the tantric literature that survives is designed to provide mundane siddhis, generally divided into four categories of deeds (CATURKARMAN): pacifying, increasing, controlling, and wrathful.

Main works: Le fondemcnt de l'induction, 187; Psychologie et metaphysique, 1885; Etudes sur le syllogisme, 1907; Note sur le pari de Pascal. --L.W. Lamaism: (from Tibetan b La-ma, honorable title of a monk) The religious beliefs and institutions of Tibet, derived from Mahayana Buddhism (q.v.) which was first introduced in the 7th century by the chieftain Sron-tsan-gampo, superimposed on the native Shamaistic Bon religion, resuscitated and mixed with Tantric (q.v.) elements by the mythic Hindu Padmasambhava, and reformed by the Bengalese Atisa in the 11th and Tsong-kha-pa at the turn of the 14th century. The strong admixture of elements of the exorcismal, highly magically charged and priest-ridden original Bon, has given Buddhism a turn away from its philosophic orientation and produced in Lamaism a form that places great emphasis on mantras (q.v.) -- the most famous one being om mani padme hum) -- elaborate ritual, and the worship of subsidiary tutelary deities, high dignitaries, and living incarnations of the Buddha. This worship is institutionalized, with a semblance of the papacy, in the double incarnation of the Bodhisattva (q.v.) in the Dalai-Lama who resides with political powers at the capital Lhasa, and the more spiritual head Tashi-Lama who rules at Tashi-Ihum-po. Contacts with Indian and Chinese traditions have been maintained for centuries and the two canons of Lamaism, the Kan-jur of 108 books and the Tan-jur of 225 books represent many translations as well as original works, some of great philosophical value. -- K.F.L.

manomayakāya. (T. yid kyi rang bzhin gyi lus; C. yishengshen; J. ishoshin; K. ŭisaengsin 意生身). In Sanskrit and Pāli, "mind-made body"; a subtle body acquired during meditative practice, which can exercise psychical and magical powers (ṚDDHI), such as passing through solid objects, appearing in many places at once, or flying. This body is described as living on joy, not solid nutriment; lacking such characteristics of a physical body as solidity, cohesion, heat, and motion; and being invisible to normal sight. The SĀMANNAPHALASUTTA refers to the manomayakāya as something achieved by the meditator who has mastered the fourth of the four meditative absorptions (P. JHĀNA; S. DHYĀNA) associated with the subtle-materiality realm (RuPADHĀTU); this meditative body is created from one's current physical body, the sutta says, as if drawing a sword from its scabbard or a reed from its sheath. The LAnKĀVATĀRASuTRA lists three types of manomayakāya achieved by a BODHISATTVA: (1) a body obtained through the enjoyment of SAMĀDHI on the third, fourth, and fifth stages (BHuMI) of the bodhisattva path; (2) a body obtained by recognizing the self-nature of the dharma itself, which is achieved on the eighth bhumi; and (3) a body the bodhisattva assumes in accordance with the class of being he is seeking to edify. The manomayakāya is also analogous to the "transitional being" (GANDHARVA) that abides in the ANTARĀBHAVA, the intermediate state between death and rebirth. Existence in any of the four meditative (dhyāna) heavens of either the subtle-materiality realm (rupadhātu) or the immaterial realm (ĀRuPYADHĀTU) may also sometimes be designated as a heavenly mind-made body (divyo manomayaḥ kāyaḥ). Finally, the mind-made body is manifested by great bodhisattvas (vasitāprāptabodhisattva) and other sanctified beings during their transfigurational births-and-deaths (PARInĀMIKAJARĀMARAnA)-viz., the births-and-deaths that may occur even after enlightenment-one of the two categories of SAMSĀRA, along with the determinative birth-and-death (PARICCHEDAJARĀMARAnA) experienced by ordinary sentient beings within the three realms of existence (TRILOKADHĀTU). Mind-made bodies may be perceived only by the DIVYACAKsUS, literally the "divine eye," one of the five (or six) superknowledges (ABHIJNĀ) and three "knowledges" (TRIVIDYĀ). The term also figures in the development of the theories of the two, three, or four bodies of the Buddha (BUDDHAKĀYA). Early scholasts speak of the Buddha having both a physical body and a manomayakāya, or "emanation body" (NIRMĀnAKĀYA), a second body that he used to perform miraculous feats such as visiting his mother in the TRĀYASTRIMsA heaven atop Mount SUMERU after her death.

Mantra (Sanskrit) Mantra That portion of the Vedas which consist of hymns as distinct from the Brahmana and Upanishad portions. The mantras considered esoterically were originally as magical as they were religious in character, although the former today is virtually forgotten, although remembered as a fact which once was. In the composing of the mantras the rishis of old knew that every letter had its occult significance, and that the vowels especially contain occult and even formidable potencies when properly chanted. The words of the mantra were made to convey a certain hid meaning by certain secret rules involving first the secret potency of their sound, and incidentally the numerical value of the letters; the latter however was relatively unimportant. Hence their merely verbal significance is something quite different from their meaning as understood of old.

Māyājāla. (T. Sgyu 'phrul dra ba). In Sanskrit, "Magical Net"; a class of TANTRAS. Certain Buddhist tantras from the eighth century onward described themselves as extractions from a massive, and probably mythological, urtext. In Tibet, and particularly within the RNYING MA sect, the Māyājāla ("Magical Net") became associated with the tantras of the MAHĀYOGA class. It is often said that there are eighteen Māyājāla tantras, although sources differ on which tantras should be included in the list. For the Rnying ma, the GUHYAGARBHATANTRA has been the most influential of the Māyājāla tantras, and its MAndALA of one hundred deities (forty-two peaceful and fifty-eight wrathful deities) appears throughout the later Rnying ma ritual traditions. Some scholars have suggested that the similar group of VAJRAsEKHARA tantras, also eighteen in number, represented a precursor to the Māyājāla group. The Vajrasekhara group played a larger role in East Asian tantric Buddhism. While the Vajrasekhara and Māyājāla groups share several titles in common, the Vajrasekhara tantras are generally associated with the YOGATANTRA class, of which the SARVATATHĀGATATATTVASAMGRAHA is a particularly important member. See also GUHYAGARBHATANTRA.

Maya(Sanskrit) ::: The word comes from the root ma, meaning "to measure," and by a figure of speech it alsocomes to mean "to effect," "to form," and hence "to limit." There is an English word mete, meaning "tomeasure out," from the same IndoEuropean root. It is found in the Anglo-Saxon as the root met, in theGreek as med, and it is found in the Latin also in the same form.Ages ago in the wonderful Brahmanical philosophy maya was understood very differently from what it isnow usually understood to be. As a technical term, maya has come to mean the fabrication by man's mindof ideas derived from interior and exterior impressions, hence the illusory aspect of man's thoughts as heconsiders and tries to interpret and understand life and his surroundings; and thence was derived thesense which it technically bears, "illusion." It does not mean that the exterior world is nonexistent; if itwere, it obviously could not be illusory. It exists, but is not. It is "measured out" or is "limited," or itstands out to the human spirit as a mirage. In other words, we do not see clearly and plainly and in theirreality the vision and the visions which our mind and senses present to the inner life and eye.The familiar illustrations of maya in the Vedanta, which is the highest form that the Brahmanicalteachings have taken and which is so near to our own teaching in many respects, were such as follows: Aman at eventide sees a coiled rope on the ground, and springs aside, thinking it a serpent. The rope isthere, but no serpent. The second illustration is what is called the "horns of the hare." The animal calledthe hare has no horns, but when it also is seen at eventide, its long ears seem to project from its head insuch fashion that it appears even to the seeing eye as being a creature with horns. The hare has no horns,but there is then in the mind an illusory belief that an animal with horns exists there.That is what maya means: not that a thing seen does not exist, but that we are blinded and our mindperverted by our own thoughts and our own imperfections, and do not as yet arrive at the realinterpretation and meaning of the world or of the universe around us. By ascending inwardly, by risingup, by inner aspiration, by an elevation of soul, we can reach upwards or rather inwards towards thatplane where truth abides in fullness.H. P. Blavatsky says on page 631 of the first volume of The Secret Doctrine:Esoteric philosophy, teaching an objective Idealism -- though it regards the objectiveUniverse and all in it as Maya, temporary illusion -- draws a practical distinction betweencollective illusion, Mahamaya, from the purely metaphysical standpoint, and the objectiverelations in it between various conscious Egos so long as this illusion lasts.The teaching is that maya is thus called from the action of mulaprakriti or root-nature, the coordinateprinciple of that other line of coactive consciousness which we call parabrahman. From the momentwhen manifestation begins, it acts dualistically, that is to say that everything in nature from that pointonwards is crossed by pairs of opposites, such as long and short, high and low, night and day, good andevil, consciousness and nonconsciousness, etc., and that all these things are essentially mayic or illusory-- real while they last, but the lasting is not eternal. It is through and by these pairs of opposites that theself-conscious soul learns truth. It might be said, in conclusion, that another and very convenient way ofconsidering maya is to understand it to mean "limitation," "restriction," and therefore imperfect cognitionand recognition of reality. The imperfect mind does not see perfect truth. It labors under an illusioncorresponding with its own imperfections, under a maya, a limitation. Magical practices are frequentlycalled maya in the ancient Hindu books.

mchog zung. (choksung). In Tibetan, "the two supreme attendants." In Tibetan Buddhist art, sĀKYAMUNI is typically depicted flanked by two ancillary companions, sĀRIPUTRA who is supreme in wisdom, and MAHĀMAUDGALYĀYANA who is supreme in ṚDDHI (magical attainment). See ER XIESHI.

Mdo Mkhyen brtse Ye shes rdo rje. (Do Kyentse Yeshe Dorje) (1800-1866). A Tibetan Buddhist master from the Mgo log (Golok) region of eastern Tibet, venerated as the body incarnation of the famous eighteenth-century treasure revealer (GTER STON) 'JIGS MED GLING PA and an important lineage holder of the "heart essence" (SNYING THIG) tradition of RDZOGS CHEN. He was the disciple of the first RDO GRUB CHEN, who instructed him to live the life of a lay tantric practitioner. He was known for his magical powers (SIDDHI), such as the ability to fly and to subjugate demons. Often known by the epithet 'Ja' lus pa chen po, "Great Rainbow-Body Man," his disciples included the second Rdo grub chen and DPAL SPRUL RIN PO CHE.

Megalithic monuments, more or less similar to Stonehenge, are found widely scattered over the globe, even in the wild Triobrand Islands near New Guinea. To know why such buildings were erected we should need far more knowledge than we have of the actual builders, their ideas and aims, and innumerable other conditions. The subject is connected with what is said about a lost science which could avail itself of the normal latent magical properties of stones.

Messiach —an angel invoked in magical opera¬

Mitzvah ::: Commandment. A mitzvah may be an ethical precept or a prescribed ritual action. Kabbalistically, mitzvot may have theurgical or magical properties. In Jewish law commandments are either positive (mitzvah aseh) or negative (mitzvah lo taaseh). According to tradition, there are 613 commandments in the Torah. The Talmud differentiates between two types of commandment: mishpatim, ordinances that would have been deducible even if the Hebrew Bible had not prescribed them, and hukkim, commandments that could not have been logically derived.

Mme. David-Neel writes: “the Lamas who belong to the Yellow Cap Sects acknowledge the superiority of their brethren in the various Red Cap Sects in all questions more or less connected with magic and occult science” (My Journey to Lhasa 181). This is a misinterpretation; there has always been a traditional antagonism between the reformed and unreformed sects, each sect having more or less contempt for the beliefs and practices of the other; yet each sect nevertheless holding the other in some respect and paying such deference as is in either case properly due. The Red Cap sects are very largely given over to tantric and other magical practices often partaking of sorcery. The tantric element predominating in this sect is wholly foreign to the pure teachings of Gautama Buddha. It is the higher, more educated, and the initiates of the Yellow Cap body who condemn these practices, although acknowledging their existence and efficacy in use: yet, it is the reformed body which is the true exponent of genuine occult sayings and spiritual magic, in no wise verging upon sorcery, necromancy, or similar modes of thought. Mme. David-Neel’s acquaintance was very largely among the frontier tribes and sects, where she would naturally have a better acquaintance with the practices of the Red Cap body than with those of the extremely reserved and reticent Yellow Caps. See also GELUKPAS

moned in magical rites. [Rf The Sixth and Seventh

monic magical rites. [Rf Grimorium Verum ; Shah,

monic magical rites. [Rf. Grimorium Verum;

Mudra: The “mystic seal” of Oriental occultism; a series of occult signs made with the fingers, and considered to have magical effects.

mummy ::: n. --> A dead body embalmed and dried after the manner of the ancient Egyptians; also, a body preserved, by any means, in a dry state, from the process of putrefaction.
Dried flesh of a mummy.
A gummy liquor that exudes from embalmed flesh when heated; -- formerly supposed to have magical and medicinal properties.
A brown color obtained from bitumen. See Mummy brown (below).


Mythic Threads: Elements of legend, folklore, and mythology that resonate deep in human consciousness and thus have strong ties to reality even when they seem magical. Tarot cards, astrology, vampires, and demonic possession all hold Mythic Threads. (See hypernarrative.)

nagapasa ::: [a sort of magical noose].

nāga. (T. klu; C. long; J. ryu; K. yong 龍). In Sanskrit and Pāli, "serpent" or "dragon" (as in the Chinese), autochthonous beings said to inhabit bodies of water and the roots of great trees, often guarding treasures hidden there. They are depicted iconographically with human heads and torsos but with the tail and hood of a cobra. They inhabit an underwater kingdom filled with magnificent palaces, and they possess a range of magical powers, including the ability to masquerade as humans. Nāgas appear frequently in Buddhist literature in both benevolent and malevolent forms. They are said to be under the command of VIRuPĀKsA, the god of the west, and are guards of the TRĀYASTRIMsA heaven. They sometimes appear in the audience of Buddha, most famously in the twelfth chapter of the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA ("Lotus Sutra"), where an eight-year-old nāga princess offers a gem to the Buddha. She instantaneously transforms into a male, traverses the ten bodhisattva stages (BHuMI), and achieves buddhahood. This scene is sometimes cited as evidence that women have the capacity to achieve buddhahood. In the story of the Buddha's enlightenment, the Buddha is protected during a rainstorm by the nāga MUCILINDA. The Buddha is said to have entrusted the sATASĀHASRIKĀPRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ ("Perfection of Wisdom in One Hundred Lines") to the safekeeping of the nāgas at the bottom of the sea, from whom NĀGĀRJUNA recovered it. Digging the earth is said to displease nāgas, who must therefore be propitiated prior to the construction of a building.

Name, Sacred Most names are labels, and according to ancient occult theory to disclose the real name of a being is to evoke the presence of that being, a knowledge which is made use of in magical evocations. To name the Deity would be an initiation, a revelation, fit only for ears prepared to receive it. Supreme deities are said to be ineffable — their names cannot or may not be spoken — as was the case with the Hebrew Tetragrammaton, IHVH, often written Jehovah, Jahveh, etc., but whose real pronunciation was secret and sacred. Qabbalists, in order to screen the real mystery-name of ’eyn soph (the boundless), substituted the name of one of the personal creative ’elohim, the hermaphrodite Jah-Eve; and the name was made sacred in order to conceal the deception (SD 2:126). As a substitute for Jehovah the name ’Adonai (my Lords), was afterwards used when reading the ancient Hebrew scriptures aloud for and instead of the characters, which appeared written on the manuscript, because YHVH was considered too holy for utterance.

Netzach ::: Translated as either "Victory" or "Endurance" in Hebrew. The seventh Sephirah of the Kabbalah. It is representative of the second emanation of dualistic force: the fecundating, yearning, yang energy that characterizes phenomenal reality and which exists as the Sephirah closest to physicality on the Pillar of Mercy. Along with Hod and Yesod, Netzach is associated with the Magical Triad and the Astral Plane (i.e the Third World) and is associated with the whims, interactions, and movements of the Lunar Personality that emanated from the Mental. Associated with the sphere of Venus in the planetary magic paradigm.

nirmānarati. (P. nimmānarati; T. 'phrul dga'; C. huale tian; J. kerakuten; K. hwarak ch'on 化樂天). In Sanskrit, "enjoying creations" or "enjoying emanations," the fifth (in ascending order) of the six heavens (SVARGA) of the sensuous realm (S. KĀMADHĀTU), located above Mount SUMERU and thirty-two thousand leagues (YOJANA) above the immediately preceding heaven, TUsITA. The heaven receives its name because the divinities reborn there create their own magical emanations that they control. In this heaven, males and females experience sexual pleasure without engaging in physical contact but merely by smiling at each other. The children produced from their union have the appearance of nine-year-old children at birth. The life span in this heaven is said to be eight thousand years, in which each day is as long as eight hundred human years.

nirvāna. (P. nibbāna; T. mya ngan las 'das pa; C. niepan; J. nehan; K. yolban 涅槃). In Sanskrit, "extinction"; the earliest and most common term describing the soteriological goal of the Buddhist path (MĀRGA). Its etymology and meaning have been widely discussed by both traditional exegetes and modern scholars. Nirvāna is commonly interpreted as meaning "blowing out" (from the Sanskrit root √vā, "to blow," plus the prefix nir-, "out"), as "when a flame is blown out by the wind," to use the famous metaphor from the AttHAKAVAGGA, and is thus sometimes glossed as the extinction of the flame of desire (RĀGA) or, more broadly, to the extinction of the "three poisons" (TRIVIsA) or primary afflictions (KLEsA) of greed/sensuality (RĀGA or LOBHA), hatred/aversion (DVEsA), and delusion/ignorance (MOHA). In a more technical sense, nirvāna is interpreted as the cessation of the afflictions (klesa), of the actions (KARMAN) produced by these afflictions, and eventually of the mind and body (NĀMARuPA; SKANDHA) produced by karman, such that rebirth (SAMSĀRA) ceases for the person who has completed the path. In the first sermon after his enlightenment, "Setting in Motion the Wheel of the Dharma" (P. DHAMMACAKKAPPAVATTANASUTTA; S. DHARMACAKRAPRAVARTANASuTRA), the Buddha outlines the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS (catvāry āryasatyāni), the third of which was the "truth of cessation" (NIRODHASATYA). This state of the cessation of suffering (DUḤKHA) and its causes (SAMUDAYA) is glossed as nirvāna. In one famous description of nirvāna, the Buddha explained, "There is that plane (ĀYATANA) where there is neither earth, water, fire, nor air [viz., the four MAHĀBHuTA], neither the sphere of infinite space [ĀKĀsĀNANTYĀYATANA] ... nor the sphere of neither perception nor nonperception [NAIVASAMJNĀNĀSAMJNĀYATANA], neither this world nor another nor both together, neither the sun nor the moon. Here, O monks, I say that there is no coming or going, no staying, no passing away or arising. It is not something fixed, it moves not on, it is not based on anything. This is indeed the end of suffering." Even though this is a thoroughly negative description of nirvāna, it is important to note that the passage opens with the certitude that "there is that plane...." Whether this state of cessation represents a form of "annihilation" is a question that preoccupied early scholarship on Buddhism. The Buddha described human existence as qualified by various forms of suffering, sought a state that would transcend such suffering, and determined that, in order to put an end to suffering, one must destroy its causes: unwholesome (AKUsALA) actions (karman) and the negative afflictions (klesa) that motivate them. If these causes could be destroyed, they would no longer have any effect, resulting in the cessation of suffering and thus nirvāna. Nirvāna, therefore, was not regarded as a place or state of existence, since by definition that would mean it was part of saMsāra and thus subject to impermanence and suffering. Nirvāna is instead an absence, and it is often described in rigidly apophatic terms, as in the passage above, as if by describing what nirvāna was not, at least some sense of what it is could be conveyed. When the tradition attempts more positive descriptions, nirvāna is sometimes described as deathless (AMṚTA), imperishable (acyuta), uncreated (abhuta), peace (upasama), bliss (SUKHA), etc. The concept of nirvāna may be somewhat more accessible if it is approached soteriologically, as the culmination of the Buddhist path of practice (mārga). At the upper reaches of the path, the adept must pass through three "gates to liberation" (VIMOKsAMUKHA), which mark the transition from the compounded (SAMSKṚTA) realm of saMsāra to the uncompounded (ASAMSKṚTA) realm of nirvāna. In approaching nirvāna, the adept first passes through the gate of emptiness (suNYATĀ), which reveals that nirvāna is empty of anything associated with a sense of self. Next comes the gate of signlessness (ĀNIMITTA), which reveals that nirvāna has nothing by which it may be perceived. Finally comes the gate of wishlessness (APRAnIHITA), meaning that nirvāna can be achieved only when one no longer has any desire for, or attachment to, nirvāna. Exactly what persisted in the state of nirvāna was the subject of considerable discussion over the history of the tradition. The Buddha is said to have realized nirvāna when he achieved enlightenment at the age of thirty-five, thus eradicating the causes of future rebirth. After this experience, however, he continued to live for another forty-five years, and, upon his death, he entered nirvāna, never to be reborn again. Because of this gap between his initial experience of nirvāna and his final PARINIRVĀnA, the scholastic tradition therefore distinguished between two types of nirvāna. The first type is the "nirvāna with remainder" (SOPADHIsEsANIRVĀnA), sometimes interpreted as the "nirvāna associated with the klesas." This is the state of nirvāna achieved prior to death, where the "remainder" refers to the mind and body of this final existence. This is the nirvāna achieved by the Buddha under the BODHI TREE. However, the inertia of the karman that had led to this present life was still operating and would continue to do so until his death. Thus, his mind and body during the remainder of his final lifetime were what was left over after he realized nirvāna. The second type is referred to as the "nirvāna without remainder" (ANUPADHIsEsANIRVĀnA or NIRUPADHIsEsANIRVĀnA), sometimes interpreted as the "nirvāna of the skandhas." This is the nirvāna achieved at death, in which the causes of all future existence have been extinguished, bringing the chain of causation of both the physical form and consciousness to an end and leaving nothing remaining to be reborn. This is also called "final nirvāna" (parinirvāna), and it is what the Buddha achieved at the time of his demise at KUsINAGARĪ. These states were accessible to all adepts who followed the Buddhist path to its conclusion. In the case of the Buddha, some traditions also refer to the third type of nirvāna, the "final nirvāna of the relics" (sarīraparinirvāna), viz., the dissolution of the relics (sARĪRA) of the Buddha at a point in the distant future. According to Buddhist eschatology, there will come a time in the far distant future when the teachings of sĀKYAMUNI Buddha will disappear from the world, and his relics will no longer be honored. At that point, the relics that have been enshrined in reliquaries (STuPA) around the world will be released from their shrines and be magically transported to BODHGAYĀ, where they will reassemble into the resplendent body of the Buddha, who will be seated in the lotus posture under the Bodhi tree, emitting rays of light that illuminate ten thousand world systems. The relics will be worshipped by the divinities (DEVA) one last time and then will burst into flames and disappear into the sky. Until that time, the relics of the Buddha are to be regarded as his living presence, infused with all of his marvelous qualities. With the rise of MAHĀYĀNA, the "nirvāna without remainder" came to be disparaged in some texts as excessively quietistic, and the Buddha's passage into parinirvāna was described as simply a display; the Buddha is instead said to be eternal, inhabiting a place that is neither in saMsāra nor nirvāna and that is referred to as the "unlocated nirvāna" (APRATIstHITANIRVĀnA). The MADHYAMAKA philosopher NĀGĀRJUNA declared that there was not the slightest difference between saMsāra and nirvāna, a statement taken to mean that both are equally empty of any intrinsic nature (NIḤSVABHĀVA). Madhyamaka texts also refer to a nirvāna that is "intrinsically extinguished" (PRAKṚTIPARINIRVṚTA); this quiescence that is inherent in all phenomena is a synonym of emptiness (suNYATĀ).

Norito: Japanese prayers recited by Shinto priests in religious ceremonies, and high state officials in state ceremonies. These stately, dignified prayers, standardized in form, give thanks to Shinto deities, invoke their blessings, and are believed to have magical effect.

Nuit: Infinite Space and the infinite stars thereof In a meta physical sense, Nuit is the Continuum of Bliss that results from the resoluton of mundane existence into the elements of non-existence. She (Nuit) isrepresented as a human female form arched over the earth, as in the Ste'le' of Revealing. In a more specialized and magical sense Nuit is the complement of Hadit, the omnipresent point of which she is the infinite circumference. She is North, and equates with Horns; he is South, and equates with Set.

Numerology: The study of the occult and magical properties of numbers. Each number is assigned a root meaning and diversified representations.

Nymph; nympha: In occultism, little, graceful, gay female nature-spirits, usually friendly; they are generally regarded as water-spirits (see naiad, nereid, oceanid), but some authors place the dryads and hamadryads (q.v.) in this class, too. Nymphs are regarded as long-lived, but not immortal, and possessing certain magical abilities.

Obeah: A black magical cult of the West Indies.

of ancient magical books reproduced in the works of Cornelius Agrippa.

of the 4 magical words or names spoken by God

Ogam (Ogham) writing: A pre-Christian Celtic “writing” found on numerous stone monuments in Ireland, Scotland and Wales, using an alphabet of twenty letters, each letter consisting of one to five lines or strokes in a certain position. It has been suggested that this writing was invented by the Druids who used it for secret signalling and as magical diagrams. (According to Celtic legends, it was devised by the mythical Celtic chief Ogma.) According to theosophists, Ogam was an early Celtic mystery language (q.v.) and the Druids used the Ogam writing to record messages written in this Ogam language.

oilofabremelin ::: Oil of Abremelin A ceremonial, magical oil blended according to the recipe found in Mathers' translation of The Sacred Magick of Abramelin the Mage (free download available), consisting of one part myrrh, two parts cinnamon, a half-part galangal (a root with a hot ginger/pepper taste used primarily as a seasoning in Thai cooking), and half the total weight of the best olive oil.

Om: A Sanskrit word, variously interpreted and explained, believed to possess magical powers and held especially sacred by Hindus and occultists.

omnipotence invoked in magical conjuring rites.

Om (Sanskrit) Om In Brahmanical literature, a syllable of invocation, considered very holy: “Om is the bow, the Self is the arrow, Brahman is called its aim” (Mandukya Upanishad 2:2). It is placed at the beginning of scriptures considered of unusual sanctity. “Prolonging the uttering of this word, both of the O and the M, with the mouth closed, it reechoes in and arouses vibration in the skull, and affects, if the aspirations be pure, the different nervous centers of the body for great good” (Fund 28). The virtue or spiritual and magical properties attributed to this word, however, arise out of the purity and devotion of the one uttering it. See also AUM

Orphans: Mages who Awaken without formal training and who school themselves in their own magical techniques. Each Orphan discovers her own paradigm of doing magic.

Othriel —a spirit invoked in magical opera¬

over winter. He may be summoned in magical

Pa kua: The Chinese name of the Eight Trigrams or Elements (Heaven, Earth, Thunder, Mountain, Fire, Water, Water in Motion, Wind and Wood); Chinese occultists attribute mystic and magical powers to these eight signs or their proper combinations. A figure consisting of the eight trigrams and used as a charm or an object of worship, is also called pa kua.

Paradox: The backlash of reality bending against magical change. Paradox can strike a mage directly, or it may build up subtly.

pāriyātraka. (T. yongs 'du sa brtol; C. yuanshengshu/bolizhiduoshu; J. enshoju/harishittaju; K. wonsaengsu/parijiltasu 圓生樹/波利質多樹). Also known as pārijāta, in Sanskrit, "wish-granting tree," a magical tree whose fruit takes the form of whatever one wishes for. Numerous such trees appear in Buddhist legends. Perhaps the most famous of them is said to grow on the slopes of Mount SUMERU: its trunk is rooted in the realm of the demigods (ASURA), but its leaves, branches, and fruit are located high above in the realm of the divinities (DEVA). Because the demigods are thus unable to enjoy the fruit of the tree that grows in their land, they became jealous of the divinities and fought against them. See also KALPAVṚKsA.

Path: A general term for destiny, or for a particular branch of magical practice.

pathworking ::: Pathworking Pathworking is a magical technique closely associated with the Kabbalah. It is traditionally a type of visionary experience associated with one of the paths of the Tree of Life, although its meaning has been extended to cover any type of semi-guided visualisation on a specific magical idea. Pathworking usually follows a structure and may vary from a guided visualisation (where a scene is set and the events described by one person while they are visualised by the remainder of the group) to the visualisation of a specific symbol, or the intonation of a mantra with further visions being allowed to enter the mind of their own accord. Pathworking is one of the methods used to further the understanding of particular magical ideas.

Pātikasutta. (C. Anouyi jing; J. Anuikyo; K. Anui kyong 阿夷經). In Pāli, "Discourse on the [Ascetic] Pātika[putta]," the twenty-fourth sutta of the DĪGHANIKĀYA (a separate DHARMAGUPTAKA recension appears as the fifteenth sutra in the Chinese translation of the DĪRGHĀGAMA); a discourse by the Buddha on the display of supernatural powers addressed to the mendicant Bhaggavagotta. The Buddha relates how his former disciple, Sunakkhatta, lost faith in the Buddha because the latter refused to display magical powers or speculate on such questions as the origin of the universe as other teachers of the time were wont to do. The Buddha explains that such displays of magic are trivial, and speculation on such matters does not lead to liberation. He does, however, relate the story of his defeat of the JAINA naked ascetic Pātikaputta, who challenges the Buddha to a miracle-working contest, but when the Buddha answers the challenge, he is unable to rise from his seat.

pentacle ::: Pentacle A magical weapon is any instrument used to bring about intentional change. In practice, magical weapons are usually specific, consecrated items used within ceremonial ritual. There is no hard and fast rule for what constitutes or does not constitute a magical weapon. If a magician considers it to be a weapon, then a weapon it is. However, there does exist a set of magical weapons with particular uses and symbolic meanings. Some such common weapons/tools include the dagger/sword, wand/baton, cup/chalice, pentacle/disk, holy oil, lamp and bell. See Magical Weapons. A Pentacle is a pentagram within a circle, the ritual altar tool used by Wiccans, Neopagans, and a variety of ritual magicians to represent the element of earth. The term 'pentacle' has also been used as a generic term for any magical seal enclosed within a circle. Pentacles is also a suit in the

Pentagram: A magical diagram, consisting of a five-pointed star, representing Man; it is considered by occultists to be the most potent means of conjuring spirits. When a single point of the star points upward, it is regarded as the sign of the good and a means to conjure benevolent spirits; when the single point points down and a pair of points are on top, it is a sign of the evil (Satan) and is used to conjure powers of evil.

'Phags pa Blo gros rgyal mtshan. (Pakpa Lodro Gyaltsen) (1235-1280). An eminent scholar of the SA SKYA sect of Tibetan Buddhism, famed for the position of political power he held at the court of the Mongol emperor of Qubilai Khan (r. 1260-1294). He is also revered as one of the five great Sa skya forefathers (SA SKYA GONG MA RNAM LNGA). 'Phags pa's uncle, SA SKYA PAndITA, was summoned to the court of the Mongol prince Godan in 1244, eventually meeting the prince in 1247. 'Phags pa and his younger brother accompanied their uncle during this journey. After Sa skya Pandita cured Godan Khan of a disease and converted him to Buddhism, the khan appointed him as regent of Tibet under Mongol patronage, and the young 'Phags pa was invited to remain at the Mongol court. After the death of Godan Khan, Qubilai Khan summoned 'Phags pa to his court (at what would come to be called Shangdu), seeking to solidify Mongol rule over Tibet by controlling the politically powerful Sa skya leaders. En route, he gave teachings in eastern Tibet and converted the Rdzong gsar region from BON to Buddhism, establishing the Sa skya tradition there. According to some accounts, 'Phags pa arrived at Qubilai Khan's court in 1253. He soon impressed the emperor with his erudition and display of magical powers, which apparently outshone those of other religious figures at the Mongol court, defeating Daoist priests in debate. By 1258, 'Phags pa had so impressed his hosts, first the emperor's wife Chabi and then Qubilai himself, that he was asked to bestow tantric initiations and teachings, thus converting the imperial couple to Buddhism. According to an arrangement suggested by Chabi, 'Phags pa would sit in a lower position than the emperor during state rituals, and the emperor would sit in a lower position than 'Phags pa in religious rituals. 'Phags pa would later identify Qubilai Khan as an incarnation of MANJUsRĪ and as a CAKRAVARTIN. In 1260, the year Qubilai ascended to the rank of Great Khan, 'Phags pa was given the official positions of imperial preceptor (C. dishi) and state preceptor (C. GUOSHI). In this latter position, he was the head of the Buddhist clergy of the entire empire, including Tibet, although he himself remained in China. A new office of dpon chen (great minister) was created for a Mongol-appointed Tibetan official who would serve as civil and military administrator for Tibet. In 1280, 'Phags pa died, allegedly having been poisoned by the dpon chen. The relationship between 'Phags pa and Qubilai is often cited as the model for the subsequent relationship between Tibet and China known as "patron and priest" (YON MCHOD). According to the Tibetan view, this relationship was formed between the leading lama of Tibet (a position later filled by the DALAI LAMAs) who acted as chief spiritual advisor and priest to the emperor, who in return acted as patron and protector of the lama and the dominion of the Buddhist realm, Tibet. 'Phags pa is often called by the honorific title chos rgyal, or "dharma king," and is also credited with creating in 1269 a new script for the pan-empire use of the Mongolian language. The square forms of the 'Phags pa script had been thought by some scholars to have been the model for the creation of the indigenous Korean alphabet of Han'gŭl in the mid-fifteenth century. However, it is now generally believed that the shapes of the Han'gŭl letters mimic the mouth's shape when articulating classes of consonants, although probably with some influence from the 'Phags pa forms.

Philtre: Any mystic or magical potion regarded capable of producing certain sentiments in the person who drinks it.

Pilindavatsa. (P. Pilindavaccha; T. Pi lin da ba tsa; C. Bilingqie Pocuo; J. Hitsuryogabasha; K. P'illŭngga Pach'a 畢陵伽婆蹉). An eminent ARHAT declared by the Buddha foremost among monk disciples who are beloved of the gods. According to the Pāli account, he was born to a brāhmana family named Vaccha (S. Vatsa) in the city of Sāvatthi (S. sRĀVASTĪ); Pilinda was his personal name. Pilinda became a hermit and mastered the magical science called cula (or "lesser") gandhāravijjā, which allowed him to make himself invisible and walk through walls. However, in the presence of the Buddha the science was ineffective. Believing the Buddha to have canceled out his power through a mastery of mahā (or "greater") gandhāravijjā (the ability to read the minds of others and fly through the air), he entered the order to learn the Buddha's science. The Buddha instructed him in meditation, by means of which Pilinda became an arhat. In a previous existence, Pilinda had been a righteous ruler who had led many of his subjects to a heavenly rebirth. As a consequence, many of his former subjects, now divinities (DEVA), waited upon Pilinda morning and evening in gratitude. It is for this reason that he earned distinction as the disciple most beloved of the gods. Pilinda had the unfortunate habit of addressing everyone he met with the derogatory epithet of vasala, meaning outcaste. The Buddha explained that this was because he had been born an outcaste for a hundred lives. Once Pilinda inquired of a passerby carrying a bowl of peppers, "What is in the bowl, vasala?" Insulted, the passerby said, "rat dung," whereupon the peppers turned to rat dung. The passerby begged Pilinda to return the contents to their original state, which he did using his powers. Pilinda used his extraordinary powers on several other occasions. Once, he created a crown of gold for an impoverished girl so that her family could partake of a feast day; on another occasion he rescued two girls who had been kidnapped by robbers and returned them to their family. The involvement with females prompted some of his fellow monks to blame him for impropriety, but the Buddha ruled that no misdeed had been committed. He figures in several MAHĀYĀNA sutras, being mentioned as a member of the audience of the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA and appearing in the *suRAMGAMASuTRA.

Pindola-Bhāradvāja. (T. Bha ra dhwa dza Bsod snyoms len; C. Bintoulu Poluoduo zunzhe; J. Binzuruharada sonja; K. Pinduro Pallat'a chonja 賓頭盧頗羅墮尊者). Sanskrit and Pāli proper name of a prominent monk-disciple of the Buddha, born as the son of a brāhmana priest in the service of King Udāyana of Kausāmbī. He was a successful teacher of the Vedas, first encountering the Buddha when his travels took him to RĀJAGṚHA. Gluttonous by nature, he was impressed by all the offerings the Buddha's disciples received and so resolved to enter the order. For this reason, he carried with him an exceptionally large alms bowl (PĀTRA) made from a gourd. After he was finally able to conquer his avarice, he became an ARHAT and uttered his "lion's roar" (SIMHANĀDA) in the presence of the Buddha, for which reason he was declared the foremost lion's roarer (siMhanādin) among the Buddha's disciples. In a famous story found in several recensions of the VINAYA, the Buddha rebuked Pindola for performing the following miracle before a crowd. A rich merchant had placed a valuable sandalwood alms bowl (pātra) atop a pole and challenged any mendicant to retrieve it with a magical display. Encouraged by MAHĀMAUDGALYĀYANA, Pindola entered the contest and used his magical powers to rise into the air and retrieve the bowl. The Buddha rebuked Pindola for his crass exhibitionism, and ordered that the bowl be ground into sandalwood powder (presumably for incense). The incident was the occasion for the Buddha to pass the "rule of defeat" (PĀRĀJIKA), forbidding monks from displaying supernatural powers before the laity. Sanskrit sources state that the Buddha rebuked Pindola for his misdeed and ordered him not to live in JAMBUDVĪPA, but to move to aparagodānīya (see GODĀNĪYA) to proselytize (where he is said to reside with a thousand disciples). The Buddha also forbade him from entering PARINIRVĀnA so that he would remain in the world after the Buddha's demise and continue to serve as a field of blessings (PUnYAKsETRA) for sentient beings; for this reason, Pindola is also known in Chinese as the "World-Dwelling Arhat" (Zhushi Luohan). This is the reason why some traditions still today invoke his name for protection and why he is traditionally listed as the first of the sixteen ARHAT elders (sOdAsASTHAVIRA), who are charged by the Buddha with protecting his dispensation until the advent of the next buddha, MAITREYA. According to the DIVYĀVADĀNA, Pindola was given the principal seat at the third Buddhist council (SAMGĪTI) called by Emperor AsOKA (see COUNCIL, THIRD); at that point, he was already several hundred years old, with long white hair and eyebrows that he had to hold back in order to see. In China, DAO'AN of the Eastern Jin dynasty once had a dream of a white-haired foreign monk, with long, flowing eyebrows. Later, Master Dao'an's disciple LUSHAN HUIYUAN read the SARVĀSTIVĀDA VINAYA and realized that the monk whom his teacher had dreamed about was Pindola. From that point on, Dao'an offered Pindola food every day, and, for this reason, a picture or image of Pindola is often enshrined in monastic dining halls in China. This is also why Pindola was given another nickname in Chinese, the "Long-Browed Monk" (Changmei Seng). In CHANYUE GUANXIU's standard Chinese depiction of the sixteen arhats, Pindola-Bharadvāja is portrayed as squatting on a rock, holding a staff in his left hand, leaning on a rock with his right, with a text placed on his knees. In Tibetan iconography Pindola holds a pātra; other East Asian images depict him holding a text and either a chowrie (C. FUZI; S. VĀLAVYAJANA) or a pātra.

Powder of sympathy: A magical medicament which is believed to possess the faculty to heal and cure wounds by sympathetic magic—by being applied not to the wound but to the weapon or object which produced the wound.

prātihārya. (P. pātihāriya; T. cho 'phrul; C. shixian; J. jigen; K. sihyon 示現). In Sanskrit, "wonder" or "miracle," miraculous powers generally said to be exclusive to a buddha. In this sense, the term is sometimes distinguished from ṚDDHI, or "magical powers," which results from the attainment of states of DHYĀNA. Among the many miracles ascribed to the Buddha, two are particularly famous and are widely depicted in Buddhist iconography. Both took place at sRĀVASTĪ, where the Buddha defeated a group of TĪRTHIKAs. The first is the so-called "dual miracle" (YAMAKAPRĀTIHĀRYA) in which the Buddha caused both fire and water to emanate from his body. The second is the "great miracle" (MAHĀPRĀTIHĀRYA) in which the Buddha, seated on a great lotus, multiplied himself until the sky was filled with buddhas, some seated, some standing, some walking, some lying down, each teaching the dharma. Three categories of miracles (triprātihārya) are also enumerated. The first, the "miracle of magical power" (rddhiprātihārya) includes the myriad supranormal powers of the Buddha, including the power to fly and to appear and disappear. The second, the "miracle of foretelling" (ādesanāprātihārya), refers to the Buddha's ability to know the thoughts of others. The third, the "miracle of instruction," is the Buddha's unique ability to teach the dharma. Eight deeds of the Buddha, sometimes referred to as miracles, are commonly depicted during the Pāla period. Taking place at the eight "great sites" (MAHĀSTHĀNA), the eight are (1) the miracle of his birth at LUMBINĪ, (2) the defeat of MĀRA and achievement of buddhahood at BODHGAYĀ, (3) the turning of the wheel of the dharma (DHARMACAKRA) at ṚsIPATANA (SĀRNĀTH), (4) miracles performed at sRĀVASTĪ, (5) the descent from the TRĀYASTRIMsA heaven at SĀMKĀsYA, (6) the taming of the elephant NĀLĀGIRI at RĀJAGṚHA, (7) the receipt of the monkey's gift of honey at VAIsĀLĪ, and (8) the passage into PARINIRVĀnA at KUsINAGARĪ. (See also BAXIANG).

produced by Bonner in Studies in Magical Amulets.

[R/! Bonner, Studies in Magical Amulets.]

ṛddhipāda. (P. iddhipāda; T. rdzu 'phrul gyi rkang pa; C. si shenzu; J. shijinsoku; K. sasinjok 四神足). In Sanskrit, "bases of psychic powers," the four qualities that are regarded as prerequisites for the attainment of magical power. They are aspiration (CHANDA), thought (CITTA), effort (VĪRYA), and analysis (mīmāMsā).

Repercussion Striking back, as when a wave rebounds from a surface. In theosophical literature, applied to the phenomenon in which a blow aimed at the phantom of a living person takes effect on the person himself, as though it rebounded. It can occur in spiritualistic seances, when something done to a materialized form takes effect on the body of the medium. It is one of the secrets of black magical practices, such as that where a wax image of a person is made, and objects stuck into it, thus causing equivalent injury to the living person aimed at.

Resonance: Mystical traces and attunements tied to magical actions, emotions, intent and desire. All magic carries Resonance, and Resonance reflects a mage's will in creating an effect.

Revatī. (T. Nam gru ma). In Sanskrit and Pāli, a laywoman whose story illustrates the unsalutary consequences of niggardliness toward monks and the salutary power of taking delight (MUDITĀ) in the virtue of others. According to the Pāli account, Revatī was the daughter of a householder of Vārānasī, who had no faith in the Buddha and was extremely uncharitable. Her husband was the wealthy lay patron of the Buddha, Nandiya, who had her partake in his meritorious deeds. When he went abroad, he asked his wife to continue his meritorious deeds toward the SAMGHA. Revatī did so for seven days but then stopped and began to abuse the monks who came to her house for alms (PIndAPĀTA). As a consequence of their respective actions, upon her death, Revatī was reborn in hell, while Nandiya was reborn as a divinity in the TRĀYASTRIMsA heaven. When he saw with his divine eye (DIVYACAKsUS) that his wife had become a denizen of hell, he went to her and asked her to take delight in his meritorious deeds. As soon as she did so, Revatī became a divinity herself and resided with Nandiya in that same heaven. In Buddhist TANTRA, particularly in the SA SKYA and DGE LUGS sects of Tibet, srīmatī Revatī (T. Dmag zor ma) (rendered "magical weapon army") is a form of the protectress (T. srung ma) srīdevī (T. DPAL LDAN LHA MO).

Right-Hand Path ::: A magical paradigm that, generally, has as its main goal the liberation from the illusion of "self" entirely (i.e. enlightenment) and the journey toward that end.

Rite: A formal or conventional act or series of acts, especially those of a religious or magical character.

Ritual ::: On this site, it's a practice of mind and body that is aimed at accomplishing a specific goal. While there are mundane rituals (organizing the house everytime one gets home, for example), the rituals we focus on here are magical rituals: these are rituals aimed at effecting change in the world through the application of will. This can involve one's own personal power such as with a talisman or sigil or it can involve invoking or evoking entities to work with. Typically there are several rites that might go into the making of a larger ritual. Contrast with Rite.

Rote: A magical process handed down as a common (or at least well-used) practice.

Rune, Runa [from Swedish runa, Icelandic run] Originally a mystery, equivalent to the Greek theo-sophia (divine wisdom), which is the goal of human existence and the aim of evolution; later used for a sign or character which, inscribed on a stick, stone, or even furniture, was believed to have magical properties. A grammarian or one versed in the art of language was called runa-meistari (rune-master), one who knew how to read and write runes correctly.

Runes: Early Germanic letters, believed to possess magical powers.

runes ::: Runes Runes are a Norse alphabet developed from characters used for magical purposes. It was believed to have been discovered by Odin (the chief God in Norse mythology) as he hung upside down for nine days on the 'World Tree'. There are three commonly known runic alphabets, the 'elder' and 'younger' Futhark (futhark is the transliteration of the first six letters of that alphabet), the Anglo-Saxon, and the Danish. The Elder Futhark is the oldest of these, and consists of three sets of eight letters.

Saddharmapundarīkasutra. (T. Dam pa'i chos padma dkar po'i mdo; C. Miaofa lianhua jing/Fahua jing; J. Myohorengekyo/Hokekyo; K. Myobop yonhwa kyong/Pophwa kyong 妙法蓮華經/法華經). In Sanskrit, "Sutra of the White Lotus of the True Dharma," and known in English simply as the "Lotus Sutra"; perhaps the most influential of all MAHĀYĀNA sutras. The earliest portions of the text were probably composed as early as the first or second centuries of the Common Era; the text gained sufficient renown in India that a number of chapters were later interpolated into it. The sutra was translated into Chinese six times and three of those translations are extant. The earliest of those is that made by DHARMARAKsA, completed in 286. The most popular is that of KUMĀRAJĪVA in twenty-eight chapters, completed in 406. The sutra was translated into Tibetan in the early ninth century. Its first translation into a European language was that of EUGÈNE BURNOUF into French in 1852. The Saddharmapundarīkasutra is perhaps most famous for its parables, which present, in various versions, two of the sutra's most significant doctrines: skill-in-means (UPĀYA) and the immortality of the Buddha. In the parable of the burning house, a father lures his children from a conflagration by promising them three different carts, but when they emerge they find instead a single, magnificent cart. The three carts symbolize the sRĀVAKA vehicle, the PRATYEKABUDDHA vehicle, and the BODHISATTVA vehicle, while the one cart is the "one vehicle" (EKAYĀNA), the buddha vehicle (BUDDHAYĀNA). This parable indicates that the Buddha's previous teaching of three vehicles (TRIYĀNA) was a case of upāya, an "expedient device" or "skillful method" designed to attract persons of differing capacities to the dharma. In fact, there is only one vehicle, the vehicle whereby all beings proceed to buddhahood. In the parable of the conjured city, a group of weary travelers take rest in a magnificent city, only to be told later that it is a magical creation. This conjured city symbolizes the NIRVĀnA of the ARHAT; there is in fact no such nirvāna as a final goal in Buddhism, since all will eventually follow the bodhisattva's path to buddhahood. The apparently universalistic doctrine articulated by the sutra must be understood within the context of the sectarian polemics in which the sutra seems to have been written. The doctrine of upāya is intended in part to explain the apparent contradiction between the teachings that appear in earlier sutras and those of the Saddharmapundarīkasutra. The former are relegated to the category of mere expedients, with those who fail to accept the consummate teaching of the Saddharmapundarīkasutra as the authentic word of the Buddha (BUDDHAVACANA) repeatedly excoriated by the text itself. In a device common in Mahāyāna sutras, the sutra itself describes both the myriad benefits that accrue to those who recite, copy, and revere the sutra, as well as the misfortune that will befall those who fail to do so. The immortality of the Buddha is portrayed in the parable of the physician, in which a father feigns death in order to induce his sons to commit to memory an antidote to poison. The apparent death of the father is compared to the Buddha's entry into nirvāna, something which he only pretended to do in order to inspire his followers. Elsewhere in the sutra, the Buddha reveals that he did not achieve enlightenment as the prince Siddhārtha who left his palace, but in fact had achieved enlightenment eons before; the well-known version of his departure from the palace and successful quest for enlightenment were merely a display meant to inspire the world. The immortality of the Buddha (and other buddhas) is also demonstrated when a great STuPA emerges from the earth. When the door to the funerary reliquary is opened, ashes and bones are not found, as would be expected, but instead the living buddha PRABHuTARATNA, who appears in his stupa whenever the Saddharmapundarīkasutra is taught. sĀKYAMUNI joins him on his seat, demonstrating another central Mahāyāna doctrine, the simultaneous existence of multiple buddhas. Other famous events described in the sutra include the miraculous transformation of a NĀGA princess into a buddha after she presents a gem to sākyamuni and the tale of a bodhisattva who immolates himself in tribute to a previous buddha. The sutra contains several chapters that function as self-contained texts; the most popular of these is the chapter devoted to the bodhisattva AVALOKITEsVARA, which details his ability to rescue the faithful from various dangers. The Saddharmapundarīkasutra was highly influential in East Asia, inspiring both a range of devotional practices as well as the creation of new Buddhist schools that had no Indian analogues. The devotional practices include those extolled by the sutra itself: receiving and keeping the sutra, reading it, memorizing and reciting it, copying it, and explicating it. In East Asia, there are numerous tales of the miraculous benefits of each of these practices. The practice of copying the sutra (or having it copied) was a particularly popular form of merit-making either for oneself or for departed family members. Also important, especially in China, was the practice of burning either a finger or one's entire body as an offering to the Buddha, emulating the self-immolation of the bodhisattva BHAIsAJYARĀJA in the twenty-third chapter (see SHESHEN). In the domain of doctrinal developments, the Saddharmapundarīkasutra was highly influential across East Asia, its doctrine of upāya providing the rationale for the systems of doctrinal taxonomies (see JIAOXIANG PANSHI) that are pervasive in East Asian Buddhist schools. In China, the sutra was the central text of the TIANTAI ZONG, where it received detailed exegesis by a number of important figures. The school's founder, TIANTAI ZHIYI, divided the sutra into two equal parts. In the first fourteen chapters, which he called the "trace teaching" (C. jimen, J. SHAKUMON), sākyamuni appears as the historical buddha. In the remaining fourteen chapters, which Zhiyi called the "origin teaching" (C. benmen, J. HONMON), sākyamuni reveals his true nature as the primordial buddha who achieved enlightenment many eons ago. Zhiyi also drew on the Saddharmapundarīkasutra in elucidating two of his most famous doctrines: the three truths (SANDI, viz., emptiness, the provisional, and the mean) and the notion of YINIAN SANQIAN, or "the trichiliocosm in an instant of thought." In the TENDAISHu, the Japanese form of Tiantai, the sutra remained supremely important, providing the scriptural basis for the central doctrine of original enlightenment (HONGAKU) and the doctrine of "achieving buddhahood in this very body" (SOKUSHIN JoBUTSU); in TAIMITSU, the tantric form of Tendai, sākyamuni Buddha was identified with MAHĀVAIROCANA. For the NICHIREN schools (and their offshoots, including SoKA GAKKAI), the Saddharmapundarīkasutra is not only its central text but is also considered to be the only valid Buddhist sutra for the degenerate age (J. mappo; see C. MOFA); the recitation of the sutra's title is the central practice in Nichiren (see NAMU MYoHoRENGEKYo). See also SADĀPARIBHuTA.

Salilu s —in magical arts [Rf. Levi, Transcen¬

samādhi. (T. ting nge 'dzin; C. sanmei; J. sanmai; K. sammae 三昧). In Sanskrit, "concentration"; a foundational term in Buddhist meditation theory and practice, which is related to the ability to establish and maintain one-pointedness of mind (CITTAIKĀGRATĀ) on a specific object of concentration. The SARVĀSTIVĀDA school of ABHIDHARMA and the YOGĀCĀRA school list samādhi as one of a group of five determinative (VINIYATA) mental concomitants (CAITTA), whose function is to aid the mind in ascertaining or determining its object. The five are: aspiration or desire-to-act (CHANDA), determination or resolve (ADHIMOKsA), mindfulness or memory (SMṚTI), concentration (SAMĀDHI), and wisdom or cognition (PRAJNĀ). According to ASAnGA, these five determinative factors accompany wholesome (KUsALA) states of mind, so that if one is present, all are present. In Pāli ABHIDHAMMA materials, concentration is one of the seven mental factors (P. cetasika) that are invariably associated with all moments of consciousness (CITTA, MANAS, or VIJNĀNA). Concentration occurs in many other important lists, including as the second of the three trainings (TRIsIKsĀ), and the last stage of the eightfold path (ĀRYĀstĀnGAMĀRGA). Concentration is distinguished according to the quality of consciousness with which it is associated. "Right concentration" (SAMYAKSAMĀDHI, P. sammāsamādhi) is concentration associated with wholesome (KUsALA) states of mind; it is listed not only as one element of the eightfold noble path, but as one of seven factors of enlightenment (BODHYAnGA, P. bojjhanga), and, in an incipient state, as one of five powers (BALA) and the other categories that together make up the BODHIPĀKsIKADHARMA (thirty-seven factors associated with awakening). High degrees of concentration can be developed through the practice of meditation (BHĀVANĀ). Concentration of such intensity receives the designation "one-pointedness of mind" (cittaikāgratā). When developed to its greatest degree, mental concentration leads to the attainment of DHYĀNA (P. JHĀNA), "meditative absorption." It is also the main mental factor defining the four magical powers (ṚDDHIPĀDA, P. iddhipāda). The cultivation of concentration for the purposes of attaining meditative absorption is called tranquillity meditation (sAMATHA). In the Pāli abhidhamma, three levels of concentration are distinguished in the practice of tranquility meditation: (1) preparatory concentration (PARIKAMMASAMĀDHI) is the degree of concentration established at the beginning of a meditation session. (2) Access or neighborhood concentration (UPACĀRASAMĀDHI) arises just as the practitioner approaches but does not enter the first level of meditative absorption; it is marked by the appearance in the mind of a representational image (PAtIBHĀGANIMITTA) of the object of meditation. (3) "Attainment" or "full" concentration (APPANĀSAMĀDHI) is the level of concentration that arises upon entering and abiding in any of the meditative absorptions. In the MAHĀYĀNA sutras, a wide variety of profound meditative experiences are described as samādhis and are mentioned as attainments of the bodhisattva as he ascends through the ten BHuMIs. The MAHĀVYUTPATTI lists 118 different samādhis that are specified by name in the PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ sutras, such as candravimala (stainless moon), sarvadharmodgata (surpassing all dharmas), siMhavikrīdita (lion's play), anantaprabha (limitless light), and acala (immovable). See also YATHĀBHuTAJNĀNADARsANA.

Sapphire Many ancient peoples knew how to avail themselves of the magical virtues of precious stones. The sapphire was especially valued because supposed to enshrine some of the influences of Venus as transmitted through other attributes to Luna or the higher aspect of the Moon, and so to be able to induce equanimity and banish evil thoughts. ” ‘The sapphire,’ say the Buddhists, ‘will open barred doors and dwellings (for the spirit of man); it produces a desire for prayer, and brings with it more peace than any other gem; but he who would wear it must lead a pure and holy life’ ” (IU 1:265). Modern authorities surmise that the sappheiros of the Greeks and the sappir of the Bible were our lapis lazuli, while our sapphire was called hyacinthus. The same qualities are attributed to the color blue.

Sa skya Pandita Kun dga' rgyal mtshan. (Sakya Pandita Kunga Gyaltsan) (1182-1251). Although associated primarily with the SA SKYA sect, Sa skya Pandita is traditionally considered one of the greatest savants and religious luminaries in the history of Tibetan Buddhism. He authored a number of seminal philosophical treatises, and beyond his role as scholar and logician, played an instrumental role in forging a relationship with the Mongol court. The name Sa skya Pandita is an honorific title, meaning "Scholar of Sa skya," often abbreviated as Sa pan. Born into a renowned family, he was the grandson of SA CHEN KUN DGA' SNYING PO and the nephew of the Sa skya BSOD NAMS RTSE MO and Grags pa rgyal mtshan (Drakpa Gyaltsen, 1147-1216), from whom he received teachings. Sa pan began his studies at a young age, and was quickly recognized as a prodigy. He studied extensively with the leading masters of his day, including scholars from the great centers of learning in India, such as sĀKYAsRĪBHADRA, from whom he received BHIKsU ordination in 1208. He excelled in all fields of Buddhist knowledge, especially Sanskrit grammar and poetics and the logical treatises on epistemology (PRAMĀnA). In 1216, Grags pa rgyal mtshan passed away, and Sa pan became the principal religious master of Sa skya. The next twenty-eight years of his career were highly productive. It was during this time that he composed his pramāna masterpiece, TSHAD MA RIGS GTER ("Treasury of Logical Reasoning") circa 1219, and his great synthetic doctrinal tract, SDOM GSUM RAB DBYE ("Clear Differentiation of the Three Vows"), in about 1232. He was renowned as both a debater (famously defeating a renowned Hindu scholar) and a polemicist, composing works critical of various doctrines of the rival BKA' BRGYUD, RNYING MA, and JO NANG sects. In 1244 Sa pan received a summons to the court of the Mongol prince Godan for the purpose of negotiating the submission of Tibet to Mongol authority. Traveling slowly across Tibet together with his nephew and eventual successor 'PHAGS PA BLO GROS RGYAL MTSHAN, he reached the Mongol court and met with Godan in 1247. The prince was greatly impressed by Sa pan's erudition, as well as his magical and medical powers; the prince is said to have converted to Buddhism after Sa pan cured him of a skin disease. Tibet was subsequently spared Mongol occupation, and the Sa skya sect, with Sa pan as its chief prelate, was granted political authority within Tibet, a position that was later passed on to 'Phags pa by Qubilai Khan. The relation of Sa pan, and later 'Phags pa, with the Mongol ruler would be cited as the paradigm of the so-called "priest-patron" (YON MCHOD) relationship. Sa pan did not live to return to Tibet, passing away at the capital of Godan's court. Sa pan authored more than a hundred works and translated many texts from Sanskrit into Tibetan. Among his compositions, the five most famous are, including the two listed above: Legs bshad ("Elegant Sayings"), Mkhas pa rnams 'jug pa'i sgo ("Entrance Gate for the Wise"), and Thub pa'i dgongs gsal ("Elucidating the Intention of the Sage").

satya. (P. sacca; T. bden pa; C. di; J. tai; K. che 諦). In Sanskrit, "truth," in the sense of that which is nondeceptive and exists as it appears. The term appears in two famous lists: the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS (catvāry āryasatyāni) that were set forth in the Buddha's first sermon, the DHAMMACAKKAPPAVATTANASUTTA (S. DHARMACAKRAPRAVARTANASuTRA); and the two truths (SATYADVAYA) discussed in the Buddhist philosophical schools and especially in MADHYAMAKA, viz., the conventional truth, or SAMVṚTISATYA, and the ultimate truth, or PARAMĀRTHASATYA. In Madhyamaka, satya is also used in the compound satyasiddha, "truly existent" or "truly established," to refer to a false degree of truth or autonomy imagined by ignorance. It is also found in the compound SATYAVACANA ("statement of truth"), where magical powers derive from the truth inherent in one's words. In the MAHĀYĀNA, such solemn asseverations of truth reflect the power of a bodhisattva's aspiration to bring about the welfare of all sentient beings. See also SANDI.

satyavacana. (P. saccavacana, [alt. saccakiriyā]; T. bden pa'i ngag; C. shiyu; J. jitsugo; K. siro 實語). In Sanskrit, "asseveration of truth," or "statement of truth"; a solemn declaration or oath in which the truth inherent in its words generates magical or protective powers (see PARITTA). For example, when Prince SIDDHĀRTHA first renounced the world and cut off his hair, he threw it into the air and said, "If I am to become a buddha, may it stay in the sky." Due to this asseveration of truth, his hair was caught by the chief of the gods sAKRA, who enshrined it in a CAITYA in the TRĀYASTRIMsA heaven. The Buddha's disciple AnGULIMĀLA offered a well-known asseveration of truth to help ease a woman's labor pains: "Since I was born of āryan birth, O sister, I am not aware of having intentionally deprived any living being of its life. By this asseveration of truth, may you be well and may your unborn child be well." (There is intentional irony in this statement, since Angulimāla was a murderer before he became a monk; his "āryan birth" here refers to his ordination into the SAMGHA.) In Buddhist literature, miraculous events are said to be a result of an asseveration of truth. Often, when a bodhisattva has given away some body part as an act of DĀNA (see DEHADĀNA; SHESHEN) that body part is restored as a result of one's solemn declaration, as in the case of SADĀPRARUDITA. In the JĀTAKAMĀLĀ of Āryasura, sakra appears in the form of a blind brāhmana to test the generosity of King sIBI, one of the Buddha's previous lives. The king goes blind when he donates his eyes to the brāhmana, but his sight is restored when he makes a solemn statement of truth that his charity is sincere, articulating, in effect, the bodhisattva's aspiration to seek the welfare of all beings (SATTVĀRTHA). According to another story, a young boy was bitten by a poisonous snake. The distraught parents stopped a passing monk and asked him to use his medical knowledge to save the child. The monk replied that the situation was so grave that the only possible cure was an asseveration of truth. The father said, "If I have never seen a monk that I did not think was a scoundrel, may the boy live." The poison left the boy's leg. The mother said, "If I have never loved my husband, may the boy live." The poison retreated to the boy's waist. The monk said, "If I have never believed a word of the dharma, but found it utter nonsense, may the boy live." The boy rose, completely cured. Such is the power of the truth.

Sedekiah may be invoked in Solomonic magical

Seven magical works: In medieval occultism, works of magic were classified in the following seven groups: Works of light and riches, works of mystery and divination, works of science and skill, works of retribution and punishment, works of love, works of intrigue, works of malediction and death.

Shugendo. (修驗道). In Japanese, lit. the "Way of Cultivating Supernatural Power," a Japanese esoteric tradition that is focused on an intensive ascetic regiment of training in the mountains. Its practitioners claim as their founder EN NO OZUNU ([alt. En no Gyoja], En the Ascetic) (b. 634), a semilegendary ascetic from the mountains of KATSURAGISAN on the border between present-day Nara and osaka prefectures, who is venerated for his shamanic powers and for being the prototypical shugenja (lit. one who cultivates supernatural powers). Before it evolved into an independent religious entity, Shugendo was a wide-ranging set of religious practices that included elements drawn from many traditions, lineages, and institutions, including Japanese TENDAI (TIANTAI), SHINGON, Nara Buddhism, ZEN, PURE LAND movements, Daoism, and local indigenous beliefs. Its practitioners, who were known as YAMABUSHI (lit. those who lie down [or sleep] in the mountains), were largely itinerant, spending much of their time in the mountains, which Japanese regarded as numinous places that housed the spirits of the dead. Through severe austerities in the mountains, such as immersion under waterfalls, solitary confinement in caves, fasting, meditating, and the recitation of spells (MANTRA), practitioners strove to attain buddhahood in this very body (SOKUSHIN JoBUTSU) and accumulate power that would benefit others. As Shugendo evolved into a distinctive tradition during the mid- to late-Heian period (794-1185), Shugendo mountain centers either became linked with Tendai and Shingon institutions or continued to operate and expand independently. Mountains that were especially important to Shugendo included the Yoshino peaks in Nara prefecture, KUMANO in Wakayama prefecture, Haguro in Yamagata prefecture, Hiko in Kyushu, and Ishizuchi in Shikoku. During this period, the aristocratic nobility, including a long succession of monarchs and retired monarchs, patronized the Yoshino and Kumano mountains. Shugenja guided these visitors on pilgrimage and performed magical and religious rites for them. Pilgrimages became increasingly popular and became a significant source of revenue for many of these mountain centers. Under the temple regulations (J. jiin hatto) imposed by the shogun Tokugawa Ieyasu (1543-1616) at the start of the Tokugawa period (1600-1868), Shugendo sites were forced to align with either the Tendai Shugen branch of Honzan, administered by the temple of Shogoin, or the Shingon branch of Tozan, administered by Sanboin, both located in Kyoto. Itinerant practitioners largely settled down and began performing rituals and offering prayers in villages. Due to sectarian strife between the two schools, in 1707 the Tozan branch named as its founder Shobo (a.k.a. Rigen Daishi; 832-909), who had established Daigoji at Mt. Yoshino. Shugendo was proscribed in 1872 during the Meiji persecution of Buddhism, as the government tried to purge Shinto-affiliated traditions of their "foreign" elements. However, Shogoinryu, the primary branch of the Honzan school, was returned to the religious rolls in 1892. When religious freedom was restored in postwar Japan, many Shugendo institutions resumed their former rituals and traditions, although not to the same extent as they had previously. While a multitude of indigenous gods (KAMI), buddhas, and bodhisattvas have been venerated historically at Shugendo sites around Japan, Kongo Zao Gongen, a deity in the omine mountains who was venerated by En no Ozunu, gradually became the central deity in Shugendo. Other significant objects of worship include En no Ozunu himself, who is thought to have manifested himself as Hoki Bosatsu (the bodhisattva DHARMODGATA); Shobo, an incarnation of Nyoirin Kannon (Cintāmanicakra AVALOKITEsVARA); and Fudo Myoo (ACALANĀTHA-VIDYĀRĀJA), a wrathful DHARMAPĀLA of the VAJRAYĀNA pantheon.

siddhi. (T. dngos grub; C. xidi/chengjiu; J. shijji/joju; K. silchi/songch'wi 悉地/成就). In Sanskrit, "attainment" or "success," a power attained through tantric practice, often through the propitiation of a deity and the recitation of MANTRAs. Two types are identified: (1) mundane attainments (S. SĀDHĀRAnASIDDHI), which are magical powers such as the ability to fly, to paralyze an enemy, to attract a lover, and to find buried treasure; and (2) the supreme attainment (S. UTTAMASIDDHI), viz., the attainment of buddhahood.

sigil ::: Sigil Usually denotes a magical sigil, a glyph used in Ritual Magick as a focus, or for summoning angels, demons, or spirits. There are several methods of devising sigils for this use, usually involving special arrangements of magick squares, Enochian tables, etc., of letters or numbers, and tracing the desired word over this pattern to reveal a symbol, or by reducing alphabetical characters into a single glyph (a fancy word for a shape, a component that makes up an outline font). John Dee's (see Enochian Magick) AGLA Sigil was designed for the reverse of the Sigil of Ameth under the direction of the angel Uriel. He was instructed to re-create the Sigil of Ameth by the angels he contacted during his scrying sessions with Edward Kelley.

signature 1. A set of function symbols with {arities}. 2. "messaging" (Or sig) A few lines of information about the sender of an {electronic mail} message or {news} {posting}. Most {Unix} mail and news software will {automagically} append a signature from a file called .signature in the user's {home directory} to outgoing mail and news. A signature should give your real name and your {e-mail address} since, though these appear in the {headers} of your messages, they may be {munged} by intervening software. It is currently (1994) hip to include the {URL} of your {home page} on the {web} in your sig. The composition of one's sig can be quite an art form, including an {ASCII} logo or one's choice of witty sayings (see {sig quote}, {fool file}). However, large sigs are a waste of {bandwidth}, and it has been observed that the size of one's sig block is usually inversely proportional to one's prestige on the net. See also {doubled sig}, {sig virus}. 2. "programming" A concept very similar to {abstract base classes} except that they have their own {hierarchy} and can be applied to compiled {classes}. Signatures provide a means of separating {subtyping} and {inheritance}. They are implemented in {C++} as patches to {GCC} 2.5.2 by Gerald Baumgartner "gb@cs.purdue.edu". {(ftp://ftp.cs.purdue.edu/pub/gb/)}. (2001-01-05)

signature ::: 1. A set of function symbols with arities.2. (messaging) (Or sig) A few lines of information about the sender of an electronic mail message or news posting. Most Unix mail and news software will automagically append a signature from a file called .signature in the user's home directory to outgoing mail and news.A signature should give your real name and your e-mail address since, though these appear in the headers of your messages, they may be munged by intervening software. It is currently (1994) hip to include the URL of your home page on the World-Wide Web in your sig.The composition of one's sig can be quite an art form, including an ASCII logo or one's choice of witty sayings (see sig quote, fool file). However, large sigs are a waste of bandwidth, and it has been observed that the size of one's sig block is usually inversely proportional to one's prestige on the net.See also doubled sig, sig virus.2. (programming) A concept very similar to abstract base classes except that they have their own hierarchy and can be applied to compiled classes. implemented in C++ as patches to GCC 2.5.2 by Gerald Baumgartner . .(2001-01-05)

Sigurd was persuaded by his teacher, the magician Regin, to slay the dragon Fáfnir who lay guarding his treasure on the heath. Sigurd did so with the magical sword to which he had fallen heir and, having tasted the dragon’s blood, became able to understand the language of the birds.

Sin Evildoing, moral obliquity expressed in thought and act; in its relation to human evolution, it applies especially to the misuse of human creative powers which occurred after the fall into material existence. The procreative act, for example, in itself is not sinful, for this is but nature’s arrangement for the continuing of the human strain, but the abuse of this power, especially for black magical purposes. This truth has been perverted by Christian theology, which regards the procreative act as essentially sinful and permissible only as a concession to the “original sin” stamped upon us by our first parents in the Garden of Eden, and only to be purged by the Atonement.

Sin'gyesa. (神溪寺). In Korean, "Divine Brook Monastery"; one of the major monasteries on the Korean sacred mountain of KŬMGANGSAN (Diamond Mountains), now in North Korea. The monastery is claimed to have been constructed in 519 during the Silla dynasty by the monk Poun (d.u.). Its original name, Sin'gyesa, "Silla Brook Monastery," uses instead the homophonous sin (lit. new), the first character in Silla (Sin-la), presumably in honor of the Silla dynasty. The monastery received its current name after the founding monk Poun is said to have used his magical powers (ṚDDHI) to move fish that people were trying to catch out of the brook next to the monastery, because he thought that fishing corrupted the sacred place. The monastery underwent frequent repairs and reconstructions, before being completely destroyed in 1950 during the Korean War (1950-1953). Sin'gyesa was reconstructed starting in 2004 through the cooperative efforts of the South Korean CHOGYE CHONG and the North Korean Buddhist Federation.

Sleep, Sacred The sleep of the neophyte when he is thrown into oblivion by magical processes and draughts of soma remaining entranced as through dead for several days while he becomes the receptacle for divine communications from his Augoeides (IU 1:357). What he reveals while in this state is not known to him, nor to anyone but the few adepts privileged to be present. The same thing is referred to by Isaiah, in describing the purification necessary for a prophet: “Then flew one of the seraphims unto me having a live coal in his hand . . . and he laid it upon my mouth, and said, Lo, this hath touched thy lips; and thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin purged” (6:6, 7). The state is in some respects different from the trance of the priestesses of Delphi, exhibited before the multitude.

Solomon and in magical tracts generally, Bazazath

Solomon, King of Israel and Judah (Hebrew) Shĕlomoh [from shālōm prosperous cf Arab zuleima, Greek Salomon Latin solomo, genitive solomonis, French Salomon] Peace, prosperity; according to orthodox Biblical chronology, he lived 993-953 BC, the youngest son of David whom he succeeded through the influence of his mother Bathsheba and the prophet Nathan. Throughout the East, especially in Arabia and thence in Europe, there are many legends of his wisdom and magical powers, and notably with regard to his seal, the six-pointed star or double interlaced equilateral triangles (Solomon’s seal); his meeting with the Queen of Sheba and his answering of the questions and riddles propounded by her and others; and his judgments. Solomon is said to have gotten “his secret learning from India through Hiram, the king of Ophir, and perhaps Sheba” (IU 1:135, 136n).

Sonā. (C. Shuna; J. Shuna; K. Suna 輸那). The Sanskrit and Pāli proper name of an eminent nun declared by the Buddha to be foremost among nuns in her capacity for effort. According to the Pāli account, she belonged to a clan from Sāvatthi (S. sRĀVASTĪ) and had ten sons and daughters, whence she acquired the epithet Bahuputtikā, meaning "possessed of many children." Her husband left home to become a mendicant, after which she distributed her estate among her children. Despite her generosity, her children neglected her in her old age, so she entered the nuns' order. She devoted herself to serving the other nuns by performing chores and menial tasks for them and in the evening she devoted herself to study. When the Buddha became aware of her efforts, he magically appeared before her to encourage her striving, whereupon she became an ARHAT. Since the other nuns had been in the habit of finding fault with Sonā despite her services, Sonā was concerned that they would accrue demerit if they continued to do so now that she had attained arhatship. She devised a display of magical power to demonstrate her superior attainment: in the morning when the nuns arrived at the refectory, she supplied them with water heated not with fire but with the supernatural power (ṚDDHI). Recognizing her attainment, the other nuns begged her forgiveness for their previous wrongdoing.

Sooniam (Eastern Indian) Used by certain tribes or racelets of the Indian peninsula to describe a specific form of black magical practice; “a magical ceremony for the purpose of removing a sickness from one person to another” (TG 305).

sorcery ::: Sorcery A term normally applied to Witchcraft referring to the influencing of events and physical phenomenon through supernatural (see below), mystical, or paranormal means, i.e. the performing of certain magical rites to gain control over the supernatural realm for the purpose of achieving specific objectives.

spell ::: Spell A magical rite directed towards the achievement of an objective. Sometimes this refers to the verbal part of the ritual, and is similar in ways to a Christian prayer, but besides vocalisation, herbs, candles and other assorted natural objects are used to strengthen and focus the 'prayer' or spell.

Spell: Spoken or written words, incantations, or magical symbols, believed to have magical, supernatural powers and effects.

spirit of fire used in cabalistic magical operations.

Srichakra (Sanskrit) Śrīcakra [from śrī light, radiance + cakra wheel, mystical center or plexus] A magical diagram or circle, exoterically supposed to represent the circle of the earth. When applied to man, an astrological division of the body representing the uterine or pubic region. Subba Row writes: “The Sreechakram referred to in ‘Isis Unveiled’ is not the real esoteric Sreechakram of the ancient adepts of Aryavarta”; to which Blavatsky adds: “Very true. But who would be allowed to give out the ‘real esoteric one’?” (5 Years of Theosophy 156-7)

sroto'nugato nāma samādhiḥ. (T. rgyun gyi rje su song ba zhes bya ba'i ting nge 'dzin/chos rgyun gyi ting nge 'dzin; C. suiliuxiang chanding; J. zuiruko zenjo; K. suryuhyang sonjong 隨流向禪定). In Sanskrit, "continuous instruction concentration"; a SAMĀDHI achieved on the path of accumulation (SAMBHĀRAMĀRGA), in which a BODHISATTVA is able to magically receive continuous instruction (AVAVĀDA) in the dharma. The path of accumulation is subdivided into three sections, lesser, intermediate, and greater; when one reaches the intermediate stage, a bodhisattva is no longer capable of retrogressing from the MAHĀYĀNA and gains an initial capacity to hear the voice of an actual buddha. The bodhisattva hears instructions systematized in ten topics: practice (S. pratipatti, see PAtIPATTI), FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS, three refuges (TRIsARAnA), nonattachment (asakti), indefatigability (aparisrānti), full acceptance (saMparigraha) of infinite instructions from infinite buddhas, the five types of eyes (PANCACAKsUS), the six supranormal powers (ABHIJNĀ), the path of vision (DARsANAMĀRGA), and the path of cultivation (BHĀVANĀMĀRGA).

Subāhuparipṛcchātantra. (T. Dpung bzangs kyis zhus pa'i rgyud; C. Supohu tongzi qingwen jing; J. Sobakodoji shomongyo; K. Sop'aho tongja ch'ongmun kyong 蘇婆呼童子請問經). In Sanskrit, "Tantra Requested by Subāhu," an important Buddhist TANTRA, translated into Chinese by sUBHAKARASIMHA in 726. In the text, the bodhisattva VAJRAPĀnI explains a range of tantric practices at the request of the youth Subāhu. It is one of the earliest tantras to set forth elements that would come to be considered standard in tantric practice, especially of the wrathful variety, including the performance of rituals to obtain magical powers (SIDDHI), the importance of cemeteries and charnel grounds (sMAsĀNA) as a site for tantric practice, the use of human corpses in the MAndALA, the use of bones, and the practice of sexual rites with semi-divine women (yaksinī/yaksī).

Such symbols as the cross, the svastika, and the serpent may serve as talismans, for a true symbol is more than a mere arbitrary sign and actually plays its part in the evocation of certain influences — but only when intense faith is conjoined in the production of magical effects. Talismans are utterly useless and foolish unless intense faith operates because all such talismanic emblems depend for their efficacy upon the faith of the possessor of them. When a person believes beyond any shadow of doubt and is thoroughly worked up in such conviction, his will power through such faith when concentrated upon a talisman or similar object can actually bring about the functioning of a potent creative power. This is the root of all genuinely magical operations; but the true magician has no need for such exoteric paraphernalia or adventitious aids. He produces his effects through the sole power of his will combined with his wide knowledge of nature and natural laws.

Sudarsana (Sanskrit) Sudarśana Good-looking, beautiful; the chakra or circular weapon of Vishnu-Krishna, a flaming weapon called the disc of the sun. Occultly, it is that power possessed by the highest initiates and semi-divine men, avataras, buddhas, etc., which is an emanation or out-pouring from their spiritually intellectual or buddhi-manasic principle. Intellect in its smooth and magical operations is sudarsana (beautiful to consider), and of immense power even among men on our low plane. When used as a power or “weapon” by god-men or similar beings it is virtually irresistible.

Supriyā. (P. Suppiyā; T. Rab dga' ba; C. Xupiye nü; J. Shubiyanyo; K. Subiyanyo 須毘耶女). Sanskrit name of an eminent lay disciple (UPĀSIKĀ) of the Buddha, whom he declared foremost among laywomen who comfort the sick. Supriyā lived in Vārānasī with her husband Supriya. Both were devoted followers of the Buddha and generous patrons of the order. Once, while visiting a monastery, Supriyā encountered a sick monk in need of meat broth. She sent a servant to market to fetch some meat but none was to be had in all of Vārānasī. She therefore cut a piece of flesh from her thigh and gave it to her servant to make into broth, after which, ill from her injury, she lay on her bed. Her husband rejoiced at her piety and invited the Buddha to the morning meal the next day. When the Buddha was informed of her deed, he praised her for her generosity and through his supranormal powers magically healed her wounds. As a consequence of Supriyā's offering, however, the Buddha passed a rule forbidding monks to eat human flesh, even when it is freely given.

sword ::: Sword A magical weapon is any instrument used to bring about intentional change. In practice, magical weapons are usually specific, consecrated items used within ceremonial ritual. There is no hard and fast rule for what constitutes or does not constitute a magical weapon. If a magician considers it to be a weapon, then a weapon it is. However, there does exist a set of magical weapons with particular uses and symbolic meanings. Some such common weapons/tools include the sword/dagger, wand/baton, cup/chalice, pentacle/disk, holy oil, lamp and bell. See Magical Weapons.

Taboo; tabu: A prohibition of a religious or magical nature. The word is derived from the Polynesian word tabu, meaning forbidden.

Tachikawaryu. (立川流). A strand of Japanese esoteric Buddhism that is generally regarded as heterodox by the mainstream SHINGONSHu tradition because of its involvement in ritual sex and magical elements. The school was established in 1114 in the town of Tachikawa (Izu province) by Ninkan (1057-1123), who is known to have combined Daoist yin-yang cosmology with Shingon rituals and taught sexual union as a direct way of attaining buddhahood. Its teachings were subsequently systematized by Raiyu (1226-1304). The school sought to achieve buddhahood in this very body (SOKUSHIN JoBUTSU) and taught that the loss of self that occurs through ritual sexuality was the most immediate approach to enlightenment; sexual climax, which the school termed the lion's roar (see SIMHANĀDA), constituted the moment of awakening. The Tachikawaryu was officially proscribed in the thirteenth century and its practices eliminated from the mainstream esoteric tradition through the efforts of the Shingon monk Yukai (1345-1416). Although its scriptures were lost (except for a few that are said to have been sealed so that they would never be reopened), some of its practices are thought to have continued to circulate in secret in Shingon circles.

Tafel X —an angel invoked in magical rites.

Takifiel —an angel invoked in Syrian magical

talismanical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to a talisman; having the properties of a talisman, or preservative against evils by occult influence; magical.

talisman ::: n. --> A magical figure cut or engraved under certain superstitious observances of the configuration of the heavens, to which wonderful effects are ascribed; the seal, figure, character, or image, of a heavenly sign, constellation, or planet, engraved on a sympathetic stone, or on a metal corresponding to the star, in order to receive its influence.
Hence, something that produces extraordinary effects, esp. in averting or repelling evil; an amulet; a charm; as, a talisman


talisman ::: Talisman From the Arabic 'tilasm', ultimately from the Greek 'telesma' or 'talein' (which means to initiate into the mysteries), a talisman consists of any object intended to bring good luck and/or protection to its owner. It is an object believed to be charmed or imbued with magical powers, normally used to ward off evil. However, the purpose of a talisman is not simply to protect or to bring good fortune, but to achieve a particular objective. When unsuccessful in achieving its desired goal, the talisman is discarded, since it has proved itself not to have the powers required. See also Amulet.

Tamala-pattra (Sanskrit) Tamāla-pattra [from tamāla dark-barked + pattra leaf] A leaf of the tamala tree, the Xanthochymus pictorius, the bark of which is dark, but its blossoms white and very fragrant. Also used for a leaf of the Laurus cassia, “a tree regarded as having various very occult and magical properties” (TG 318). When a person is compared to the tamala-pattra, he is considered stainless, pure, and sage-like.

Tantra(s)(Sanskrit) ::: A word literally meaning a "loom" or the warp or threads in a loom, and, by extension ofmeaning, signifying a rule or ritual for ceremonial rites. The Hindu Tantras are numerous works orreligious treatises teaching mystical and magical formulae or formularies for the attainment of magical orquasi-magical powers, and for the worship of the gods. They are mostly composed in the form of dialogsbetween Siva and his divine consort Durga, these two divinities being the peculiar objects of theadoration of the Tantrins.In many parts of India the authority of the Tantras seems almost to have superseded the clean andpoetical hymns of the Vedas.Most tantric works are supposed to contain five different subjects: (1) the manifestation or evolution ofthe universe; (2) its destruction; (3) the worship or adoration of the divinities; (4) the achievement orattainment of desired objects and especially of six superhuman faculties; (5) modes or methods of union,usually enumerated as four, with the supreme divinity of the kosmos by means of contemplativemeditation.Unfortunately, while there is much of interest in the tantric works, their tendency for long ages has beendistinctly towards what in occultism is known as sorcery or black magic. Some of the rites or ceremoniespracticed have to do with revolting details connected with sex.Durga, the consort of Siva, his sakti or energy, is worshiped by the Tantrins as a distinct personifiedfemale power.The origin of the Tantras unquestionably goes back to a very remote antiquity, and there seems to belittle doubt that these works, or their originals, were heirlooms handed down from originally debased ordegenerate Atlantean racial offshoots. There is, of course, a certain amount of profoundly philosophicaland mystical thought running through the more important tantric works, but the tantric worship in manycases is highly licentious and immoral.

Tantras (Sanskrit) Tantra-s Loom, the warp or threads in a loom; a rule or ritual for ceremonial rites. Religious treatises teaching mystical and magical formulas for the attainment of magical powers, and for the worship of the gods; treating of the evolution of the universe and its destruction; the adoration of the divinities; the attainment of desired objects, especially of six superhuman faculties; and methods of union (usually given as four) with the supreme divinity by contemplative meditation. They are mostly composed in the form of dialogues between Siva and his divine consort or sakti Durga, who is worshiped as a personified female power.

Tantra: That body of Hindu religious literature which is stated to have been revealed by Shiva as the specific scripture of the Kali Yuga (the present age). The Tantras were the encyclopedias of esoteric knowledge of their time; the topics of a Tantra are: the creation of the universe, worship of the gods, spiritual exercise, rituals, the six magical powers, and meditation.

Target ::: In magical practice this is the focus of a spell or rite. It is usually used to refer to a person but does not necessarily carry a negative connotation.

Tass: Quintessence held in a physical object. Such an object can be used for barter, or to power magical effects.

Technocracy, The: The modern organization and conspiracy dedicated to furthering a scientific and rational basis for the world. The Technocracy hopes to make reality "safe for humanity" by removing random elements and dangerous foibles. It believes that humanity does not have the ability to cope with such elements on its own. As a result, the Technocracy (or Technocratic Union) strives to eliminate magical phenomena and to stop mages, whose powers they do not understand.

telesmatical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to telesms; magical.

telesm ::: n. --> A kind of amulet or magical charm.

teraphim ::: n. pl. --> Images connected with the magical rites used by those Israelites who added corrupt practices to the patriarchal religion. Teraphim were consulted by the Israelites for oracular answers.

Tharana [probably Hindi; cf Pali tharana strewing, spreading; Sanskrit starana from the verbal root stri to strew, scatter] Self-induced trance or self-hypnosis; “an action in India, which is of magical character and a kind of exorcism. Lit., ‘to brush or sweep away’ (evil influences, tharhn meaning a broom, and tharnhan, a duster); driving away the bad bhuts (bad aura and bad spirits) through the mesmeriser’s beneficent will” (TG 327).

thaumaturgical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to thaumaturgy; magical; wonderful.

thaumaturgics ::: n. --> Feats of legerdemain, or magical performances.

thebanalphabet ::: Theban Alphabet Theban was introduced to Wicca by its founder, Gerald Gardner, as a result of which the Theban alphabet is used almost exclusively by Wiccans as a substitution cipher to protect magical writings from prying eyes. Although it is sometimes referred to as the runes of Honorius, Theban is not a runic alphabet. It first appeared in print in 1531 in Henry Cornelius Agrippa's Third Book of Occult Philosophy, where it was ascribed to the legendary magus 'Honorius of Thebes'.

The hidden voice or active manifestation of the latent occult potency of the mantras is called vach. The would-be magician attempting to evoke the “spirits of the vasty deep” by uninstructed chanting or singing of any ancient mantras will never succeed in using the mantras effectively in a magical way, until he himself has become so cleansed of all human impurities as to be able at will and with inner vision to enter into communion if not direct confabulation with the inner realms.

Their name is not given to them because they are the possessors of cosmic wisdom, since these vidya-dharas are hierarchical ranges below the gods who are the holders of cosmic wisdom; but they are called the possessors of at least a certain portion of the instinctive or innate magical knowledge of the realms of maya, and for this reason have always been looked upon as among the most dangerous and misleading beings in the multifarious interacting hierarchies of the universe. They are, in fact, a species of semi-intelligent, or in their higher grades intelligent, cosmic elementals or genii, and may be either beneficent or highly maleficent to mankind, depending upon mankind’s innate strength of resistance or innate weakness to impressions received from them.

The legendary Orpheus was the son of Apollo, god of music and the sun, and of Calliope, muse of epic poetry. With his seven-stringed lyre, the symbol of the cosmic and human constitution, he became the magical musician: rocks moved, trees bent, flowers sprang forth, mountains bowed themselves before his song. He journeyed with the Argonauts on their quest for the Golden Fleece. His mystic union with Eurydice, like the Argonautic quest, is clearly allegorical. Orpheus won his mystic bride by the power of his music and after the mystic union returned to Pimpleia on Mount Olympus where he lived and taught in a cave (recorded also of other great teachers).

-. “The Logos Ebraikos in the Magical Papyrus of

Theomancy: The general meaning of the word is: Divination by oracles considered to be divinely inspired. The term is used also as the name of that part of the Hebrew Kabalah devoted to the study of the Majesty of God and to the mastery of the sacred names believed to be the key to the power of divination and magical ability.

The triad forms within the circle the tetraktys or sacred four, the square within the circle being the most potent of all magical figures.

theurgical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to theurgy; magical.

theurgy ::: n. --> A divine work; a miracle; hence, magic; sorcery.
A kind of magical science or art developed in Alexandria among the Neoplatonists, and supposed to enable man to influence the will of the gods by means of purification and other sacramental rites.
In later or modern magic, that species of magic in which effects are claimed to be produced by supernatural agency, in distinction from natural magic.


Thoth: Ibis-headed god of ancient Egypt, god of wisdom, and magical arts, inventor of writing, patron of literature.

tions in magical rites. [Rf Shah, The Secret Lore of

to perform their magical tricks. [Cf. Beliel; Satan.]

trāyastriMsa. (P. tāvatiMsa; T. sum cu rtsa gsum pa; C. sanshisan tian/daoli tian; J. sanjusanten/toriten; K. samsipsam ch'on/tori ch'on 三十三天/忉利天). In Sanskrit, lit. "thirty-three"; the heaven of the thirty-three, the second lowest of the six heavens of the sensuous realm (KĀMADHĀTU), just above the heaven of the four heavenly kings (CĀTURMAHĀRĀJAKĀYIKA) and below the YĀMA heaven. Like all Buddhist heavens, it is a place of rebirth and not a permanent post-mortem abode. The heaven is situated on the flat summit of Mount SUMERU and is inhabited by thirty-three male divinities and their attendants, presided over by the divinity sAKRA, the king of the gods (sAKRO DEVĀNĀM INDRAḤ). The divinities live in palaces of gold among beautiful parks and have life spans of thirty million years. The heaven is commonly mentioned in Buddhist texts. In the seventh year after his enlightenment, after performing the sRĀVASTĪ MIRACLES, the Buddha magically traveled to the heaven of the thirty-three, where he spent the three months of the rains retreat (VARsĀ) teaching the ABHIDHARMA to his mother MĀYĀ. (She had descended to meet him there from her abode in the TUsITA heaven, where she had been reborn as a male deity after her death as Queen Māyā.) At the conclusion of his teaching, the Buddha made his celebrated return to earth from the heaven on a bejeweled ladder provided by sakra, descending at the city of SĀMKĀsYA. MAHĀMAUDGALYĀYANA also made numerous visits to the heaven to learn from its inhabitants about the virtuous deeds they performed in the past that resulted in their rebirth there. It was said that when a human performed a particularly virtuous deed, a mansion for that person would appear in trāyastriMsa for that person to inhabit upon being reborn there. When Prince SIDDHĀRTHA renounced the world, he cut off his hair with his sword and cast it into the sky; the hair was caught by sakra in trāyastriMsa, who enshrined it in a CAITYA that is worshipped by the gods. Scholars have noted the correspondence between the number of divinities in this heaven and the traditional number of thirty-three gods of the Ṛgveda, suggesting that this heaven represents an attempt by Buddhists to absorb the pre-Buddhistic Indian pantheon.

trikāya. (T. sku gsum; C. sanshen; J. sanshin; K. samsin 三身). In Sanskrit, lit. "three bodies"; one of the central doctrines of MAHĀYĀNA buddhology. The three bodies refer specifically to three distinct bodies or aspects of a buddha: DHARMAKĀYA, the "dharma body" or "truth body"; SAMBHOGAKĀYA, the "enjoyment body" or "reward body"; and NIRMĀnAKĀYA, "emanation body" or "transformation body." The issue of what actually constituted the Buddha's body arose among the MAINSTREAM BUDDHIST SCHOOLS over such questions as the body he used on miraculous journeys, such as the one that he took to TRĀYASTRIMsA heaven to teach his mother MĀYĀ; the conclusion was that he had used a "mind-made body" (MANOMAYAKĀYA), also called a nirmānakāya, to make the trip. The notion of different buddha bodies was also deployed to respond to the question of the nature of the Buddha jewel (buddharatna), one of the three jewels (RATNATRAYA) or three refuges (TRIsARAnA) of Buddhism. Since the physical body of the Buddha was subject to decay and death, was it a suitable object of refuge? In response to this question, it was concluded that the Buddha jewel was in fact a body or group (kāya) of qualities (dharma), such as the eighteen unique qualities of a buddha (ĀVEnIKA[BUDDHA]DHARMA). This "body of qualities," the original meaning of dharmakāya, was sometimes contrasted with the physical body of the Buddha, called the RuPAKĀYA ("material body") or the vipākakāya, the "fruition body," which was the result of past action (KARMAN). With the development of Mahāyāna thought, the notion of dharmakāya evolved into a kind of transcendent principle in which all buddhas partook, and it is in this sense that the term is translated as "truth body." In the later Mahāyāna scholastic tradition, the dharmakāya was said to have two aspects. The first is the SVABHĀVIKAKĀYA, or "nature body," which is the ultimate nature of a buddha's mind that is free from all adventitious defilements (āgantukamala). The second is the jNānakāya, or "wisdom body," a buddha's omniscient consciousness. The dharmakāya was the source of the two other bodies, both varieties of the rupakāya: the saMbhogakāya and the nirmānakāya. The former, traditionally glossed as "the body for the enjoyment of others," is a resplendent form of the Buddha adorned with the thirty-two major and eighty minor marks (MAHĀPURUsALAKsAnA), which appears only in buddha fields (BUDDHAKsETRA) to teach the Mahāyāna to advanced bodhisattvas. Some sāstras, such as the BUDDHABHuMIsĀSTRA (Fodijing lun) and CHENG WEISHI LUN, distinguish between a "body intended for others' enjoyment" (PARASAMBHOGAKĀYA) and a "body intended for personal enjoyment" (SVASAMBHOGAKĀYA). In the trikāya system, the nirmānakāya is no longer a special body conjured up for magical travel, but the body of the Buddha that manifests itself variously in the world of sentient beings in order to teach the dharma to them. It also has different varieties: the form that manifests in the mundane world as the Buddha adorned with the major and minor marks is called the UTTAMANIRMĀnAKĀYA, or "supreme emanation body"; the nonhuman or inanimate forms a buddha assumes in order to help others overcome their afflictions are called the JANMANIRMĀnAKĀYA, or "created emanation body."

Troll (Scandinavian) In common usage, an evil gnome or spirit depicted in stories as an ugly and dangerous sprite. As a prefix, used in Scandinavian tongues to denote magical or extrasensory means (e.g., trollkonst magic art, trollkaring old woman, hag, who practices magic arts). In this context it has come to mean almost exclusively an evil influence but there remain tales where a troll is seen as a model of gratitude and faithfulness. This may be a case where the spiritual influences of one culture become regarded by succeeding peoples as demonic. It is also possible that the trolls exemplified less evolved characteristics which become the faithful servants of him who overcomes these weaknesses in himself.

tude invoked in magical prayer, as set forth in

Tulku (Tibetan) sprul sku [short for sprul pa’i sku (tul-pe-ku) from sprul pa phantom, disembodied spirit; cf Sanskrit nirmāṇakāya body of magical transformation] Applied to a lama of high rank, often to the head abbot of a monastery; specifically, to those lamas who have proved their ability of remembering their office and standing in a former incarnation, e.g., by selecting articles belonging previously to themselves, describing details of a former life, surroundings, etc. The two most important tulkus in the Tibetan Buddhist hierarchy are the Tashi and Dalai Lamas. Tulku is often referred to as an incarnation but, outside of the many varieties of an incarnating or imbodying power or energy, incarnation in popular usage is the direct continuance of a previous imbodiment. These so-called living buddhas of Tibet are one kind of tulku — the transmission of a spiritual power or energy from one Buddha-lama of a Tibetan monastery when he dies, to a child or adult successor. If the transmission is successful, the result is tulku.

urnākesa. [alt. urnākosa, urnā] (P. unnākesa; T. mdzod spu; C. baihao; J. byakugo; K. paekho 白毫). In Sanskrit, "hair treasure" or "tuft"; a spiral of hair said to be infinite in length located between the eyebrows of a buddha. It is frequently depicted as a gem inlaid between the eyebrows on buddha and BODHISATTVA images. In some lists, the urnākesa is the thirty-first of the thirty-two major marks of a superman (MAHĀPURUsALAKsAnA) and is said to be endowed with a variety of magical powers. In many sutras, the Buddha sometimes emits a ray of light from his urnākesa in order to illuminate distant worlds; see KĀYAPRABHĀ; TOUGUANG.

Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa. (P. Uruvela-Kassapa; T. Lteng rgyas 'od srung; C. Youloupinluo Jiashe; J. Urubinra Kasho; K. Urubinna Kasop 優樓頻螺迦葉). The chief of the three "Kāsyapa brothers" (together with NADĪ-KĀsYAPA and GAYĀ-KĀsYAPA), also known in Pāli as the Tebhātika Jatila. Prior to their encounter with the Buddha, the three brothers were matted-hair ascetics engaged in fire worship, living with their followers on the banks of the NAIRANJANĀ River. Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa himself is said to have had five hundred followers. After his first teachings in the Deer Park (MṚGADĀVA; ṚsIPATANA) at SĀRNĀTH, the Buddha returned to Uruvilvā, where he had practiced asceticism prior to this enlightenment. There he encountered Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa, who mistakenly believed that he was already an ARHAT and was liberated from the bonds of rebirth. Knowing that Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa could be dissuaded from his false views by a display of yogic power, the Buddha spent the rains retreat with him, performing 3,500 magical feats to demonstrate his mastery of supernatural powers (S. ṚDDHI), including subduing a fire serpent (NĀGA) without being burned, a scene depicted in Indian rock carvings. Using his ability to read Kāsyapa's mind, the Buddha was able to convince the ascetic that he was not an arhat. When the Buddha told Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa that the fire worship that he taught did not lead to enlightenment, Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa requested ordination. Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa and his five hundred followers all cut off their long locks and threw them in the river. When the other two brothers and their followers saw the hair floating by, they came to investigate and in turn sought ordination. In one fell swoop, the Buddha's community of monks grew to over a thousand monks. The Buddha taught them the so-called "Fire Sermon" (ĀDITTAPARIYĀYA), at which point they all become arhats. They then traveled together to RĀJAGṚHA where, in the presence of King BIMBISĀRA, the new monks proclaimed their allegiance to the Buddha. The three brothers are often listed among the audience of MAHĀYĀNA sutras.

usnīsa. (P. unhīsa; T. gtsug tor; C. foding/rouji; J. butcho/nikukei; K. pulchong/yukkye 佛頂/肉髻). In Sanskrit, lit. "turban," the protuberance appearing on the crown of a buddha's head, which is commonly depicted in buddha images. The MAHĀPADĀNASUTTANTA and LAKKHAnASUTTANTA of the Pāli DĪGHANIKĀYA refer to the unhīsasīsa ("wearing a turban on the head") as one of the thirty-two major "marks of a superman" (P. mahāpurisalakkhana; S. MAHĀPURUsALAKsAnA). Many texts report that the usnīsa is endowed with a variety of magical powers. For example, it is said that, although the usnīsa is perfectly proportional to the Buddha's head, it cannot be measured. It is impossible to see the top of the usnīsa, and divinities (DEVA) are unable to fly above it. Many scriptures, including the Usnīsavijayadhāranī, also mention the Buddha radiating light from his usnīsa. Later Buddhist works in Sanskrit refer to this protuberance as the usnīsa-siraskatā (lit. "head-bone"). The origin and precise interpretation of this unique feature of a Buddha remains in dispute. The Sanskrit term usnīsa is in fact a common word for turban. Some art historians have argued that the usnīsa originated as a topknot of hair, such as is found depicted in Graeco-Gandhāran Buddhist sculpture from northwestern India from around the first century CE; the interpretation of the usnīsa as a protuberance on the top of the skull subsequently evolved at MATHURĀ, where artists began to cover the usnīsa with little snail-curled hair, due to a misinterpretation of the wavy hairstyle of Gandhāran sculptures. The Chinese pilgrims FAXIAN and XUANZANG report seeing the "usnīsa bone" of the Buddha being worshipped at a monastery in Hadda (in present-day Afghanistan).

Vaijayanti (Sanskrit) Vaijayantī A flag, banner; the masculine noun vaijayanta refers specifically to the emblem of Indra. In the Puranas, used as the name of a magical necklace of Vishnu, “imitated by certain Initiates among the temple Brahmans. It is made of five precious stones, each symbolizing one of the five elements of our Round; namely, the pearl, ruby, emerald, sapphire and diamond, or water, fire, earth, air and ether, called ‘the aggregate of the five elemental rudiments’ — the word ‘powers’ being, perhaps, more correct than ‘rudiments’ ” (TG 358).

VajracchedikāprajNāpāramitāsutra. (T. Rdo rje gcod pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa'i mdo; C. Jingang jing; J. Kongokyo; K. Kŭmgang kyong 金剛經). In Sanskrit, the "Diamond-Cutter Perfection of Wisdom Sutra"; known in English as the "Diamond Sutra" (deriving from its popular abbreviated Chinese title Jingang jing, as above), one of the most famous, widely read, and commented upon of all MAHĀYĀNA sutras, together with two others that are also known by their English titles, the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA ("Lotus Sutra") and the PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀHṚDAYASuTRA ("Heart Sutra"). The "Diamond Sutra" was composed in Sanskrit, probably sometime between the second and fourth centuries CE. Despite its fame, much of its meaning remains elusive, beginning with the title. In Sanskrit, it is VajracchedikāprajNāpāramitā. The Sanskrit term VAJRA refers to a kind of magical weapon, sometimes described as a thunderbolt or a discus, and is said to be hard and unbreakable, like a diamond or adamant. Thus, the title might be rendered into English as "The Perfection of Wisdom That Cuts like a Diamond/Thunderbolt." The sutra opens with the Buddha residing in the JETAVANA with 1,250 monks and a large number of bodhisattvas. After returning from his begging round (PIndAPĀTA) and eating his meal, the Buddha is approached by the great ARHAT SUBHuTI, who asks him about the practice of the BODHISATTVA. The Buddha says that a bodhisattva must vow to lead all beings in the universe into NIRVĀnA, while fully recognizing that there are in fact no beings to be led into nirvāna. "If, Subhuti, a bodhisattva were to have the (mis)perception (SAMJNĀ) of a self (ĀTMAN), a being (SATTVA), a living entity (JĪVA), or a person (PUDGALA), he is not to be called 'a bodhisattva.'" This is one of many famous statements in the sutra, regarded by commentators as setting forth the doctrine of emptiness (although the technical term suNYATĀ does not appear in the sutra), i.e., that all phenomena are falsely imagined to have a self, a soul, and an "own-being," qualities that they, in fact, lack. Any meritorious deed, from the giving of a gift to the vow to free all beings, is not an authentic bodhisattva deed if it is tainted with the (mis)perception (saMjNā) of a sign (NIMITTA) of selfhood: thus the perfection of the act of charity (DĀNAPĀRAMITĀ) means that true bodhisattva giving occurs when there is no conception of there being a donor, recipient, or gift-for that kind of giving would produce immeasurable merit. The Buddha asks Subhuti whether the Buddha is to be seen through the possession of the thirty-two physical marks of a superman (MAHĀPURUsALAKsAnA) that adorn his body. Subhuti says that he is not, because what the Buddha has described as the possession of marks (LAKsAnA) is in fact the nonpossession of no-marks. This formula of question and response, with the correct answer being, "A is in fact not A, therefore it is called A" is repeated throughout the text. The sutra is not simply a radical challenge to the ordinary conception of the world, of language, and of thought; it is also a polemical Mahāyāna sutra, seeking, like other such sutras, to declare its supremacy and to promise rewards to those who exalt it. It is noteworthy that here, as in many other perfection of wisdom (PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ) sutras, the Buddha's interlocutor is not a bodhisattva, but an arhat, the wise Subhuti, suggesting that even those who have completed the path to nirvāna still have more to learn. The Buddha predicts that this sutra will be understood far into the future, even into the final five hundred years that the Buddha's teaching remains in the world. At that time, anyone who has even a moment of faith in this sutra will be honored by millions of buddhas. Indeed, even now, long before this point in the distant future, anyone who would teach just four lines of this sutra to others would earn incalculable merit. In a statement that appears in other perfection of wisdom sutras, the Buddha declares, "On whatever piece of ground one will proclaim this sutra, that piece of ground will become an object of worship. That piece of ground will become for the world together with its gods, humans, and demigods a true shrine to be revered and circumambulated." Scholars have seen in this statement the possibility that the perfection of wisdom sutras were something of a "cult of the book," in which the sutra itself was worshipped, serving as a substitute for more traditional sites of worship, such as reliquaries (STuPA). The sutra suggests that such practices were not always condoned by others; the Buddha goes on to say that those who worship the sutra will be ridiculed for doing so, but by suffering ridicule they will destroy the great stores of negative KARMAN accumulated over many lifetimes. The Buddha's exhortations seem to have been taken to heart. The recitation and copying of the sutra was widely practiced across Asia; many copies of the sutra were discovered at DUNHUANG, and the earliest printed book in the world is a xylographic print of the Chinese translation of the VajracchedikāprajNāpāramitā dated May 11, 868, that was found in the Dunhuang cache. On a rock cliff on the Chinese sacred mountain of Taishan, there is a massive carving of the VajracchedikāprajNāpāramitā covering some 2,100 Sinographs in 21,000 square feet (2,000 sq. m.). Miracle tales of the benefits of reciting and copying the sutra were also told across Asia. The VajracchedikāprajNāpāramitā also played an important role in the CHAN traditions of East Asia: e.g., it was the scripture that the fifth patriarch HONGREN expounded to HUINENG, bringing him to enlightenment and enabling Huineng to be his successor as the sixth patriarch (LIUZU) of Chan.

vajra. (T. rdo rje; C. jingang; J. kongo; K. kŭmgang 金剛). In Sanskrit, "adamant," "diamond," or "thunderbolt"; a magical weapon and common symbol of power, indestructibility, and immutability, especially in tantric Buddhism, which is known as the vajra vehicle (VAJRAYĀNA). The term is also employed to describe consummate meditative experiences, such as the VAJROPAMASAMĀDHI, the "SAMĀDHI that is like a vajra." ¶ Vajra is also the name of the ritual scepter commonly employed in tantric liturgies. When used in conjunction with a bell, the vajra symbolizes UPĀYA and the bell symbolizes PRAJNĀ, with the vajra held in the right hand and the bell in the left hand. There are several types of vajras used in tantric rituals, varying in both size and the number of "points" or prongs, usually ranging from one to nine on each side. The elements that constitute the vajra are given rich symbolic value. For example, in the case of a five-pointed vajra, when held vertically, the five lower points are said to represent either the five aggregates (SKANDHA) of mind and body or the five afflictions of desire, anger, ignorance, pride, and jealousy. These five are transmuted through tantric practice into the five buddhas (PANCATATHĀGATA), represented by the five upper points. These are transmuted through the knowledge of emptiness, symbolized by the sphere that unites the upper and lower parts of the vajra. In some tantric texts, vajra is also a term for phallus.

vasitā. (T. dbang bo; C. zizai; J. jizai; K. chajae 自在). In Sanskrit, "mastery," or "autonomy"; a list of ten types of mastery or autonomy developed by a BODHISATTVA, viz., of one's life span, action (KARMAN), necessities of life, determination, aspiration, magical powers, birth, dharma, mind, and wisdom.

Veda, plural Vedas: (Skr. knowledge) Collectively the ancient voluminous, sacred literature of India (in bulk prior to 1000 B.C.), composed of Rigveda (hymns to gods), Samaveda (priests' chants), Yajurveda (sacrificial formulae), and Atharvaveda (magical chants), which among theosophic speculations contain the first philosophic insights. Generally recognized as an authority even in philosophy, extended and supplemented later by sutras (q.v.) and various accessory textbooks on grammar, astronomy, medicine, etc., called Vedangas ("members of the Veda") and the philosophical treatises, such as the Upanishads (q.v.). -- K.F.L.

Veda: The generic name for the most ancient sacred literature of the Hindus, consisting of the four collections called (1) Rig Veda, hymns to gods, (2) Sama Veda, priests’ chants, (3) Yajur Veda, sacrificial formulae in prose, and (4) Atharva Veda, magical chants; each Veda is divided into two broad divisions, viz. (1) Mantra, hymns, and (2) Brahmana, precepts, which include (a) Aranyakas, theology, and (b) Upanishads, philosophy; the Vedas are classified as revealed literature; they contain the first philosophical insights and are regarded as the final authority; tradition makes Vyasa the compiler and arranger of the Vedas in their present form; the Vedic period is conservatively estimated to have begun about 1500 to 1000 B.C.

Verum, a great angel, invoked in magical rites,

Verus Jesuitarum Libellus (“True Magical Work of

Vibhutayah (Sanskrit) Vibhūtayaḥ [plural of vibhūti mighty, powerful; superhuman power] Siddhis, magical or superhuman powers, potencies. The eight vibhutayah especially attributed to Siva are also said to be perpetually attainable by humans, for example: animan (the power of becoming as minute as an atom); laghiman (extreme lightness); prapti (attaining or reaching anything); prakamya (irresistible will); mahiman (illimitable bulk); isita (supreme dominion); vasita (subjugating by magic); and kamavasayita (suppressing all desires).

vidyadhara ::: a kind of supernatural being with magical power and vidyadhara knowledge (vidya); in the evolutionary scale, a sub-type of the deva type. vidyunman vidyunmandala

Vidyadhara (Sanskrit) Vidyādhara A possessor of magical knowledge; a kind of ethereal being almost always of astral habitat,

voked in magical arts.

Vril A tremendous magical force wielded by people in The Coming Race, a posthumous novel by Bulwer-Lytton. Blavatsky compared it with the Atlantean Mash-Mak, the vibratory force of J. W. Keely, the power of sound, Eliphas Levi’s astral light, akasa, etc.

Vyahritis (Sanskrit) Vyāhṛti-s [from vi-ā-hṛ to utter] The mystical utterance of the names of the seven lokas (worlds): bhur, bhuvah, svar, mahar, janar, tapar, and satya. The three first are called the great vyahritis, and in the Laws of Manu (2:76) are said to have been milked by the prajapatis from the Vedas: bhur or bhuh from the Rig-Veda, bhuvar or bhuvah from the Yajur-Veda, and svar or svah from the Sama-Veda. These three mystical words “are said to possess creative powers. The Satapatha Brahmana explains that they are ‘the three luminous essences’ extracted from the Vedas by Prajapati (’lords of creation,’ progenitors), through heat. ‘He (Brahma) uttered the word bhur, and it became the earth; bhuvah, and it became the firmament; and swar, which became heaven.’ Mahar is the fourth ‘luminous essence,’ and was taken from the Atharva-Veda. But, as this word is purely mantric and magical, it is one, so to say, kept apart” (TG 367).

wand ::: Wand A magical weapon is any instrument used to bring about intentional change. In practice, magical weapons are usually specific, consecrated items used within ceremonial ritual. There is no hard and fast rule for what constitutes or does not constitute a magical weapon. If a magician considers it to be a weapon, then a weapon it is. However, there does exist a set of magical weapons with particular uses and symbolic meanings. Some such common weapons/tools include the dagger/sword, wand/baton, cup/chalice, pentacle/disk, holy oil, lamp and bell. See Magical Weapons. Symbolically, the Wand represents the element of fire, and sometimes, air (the suit of wands in a Tarot deck reflects this meaning, as wands (clubs) symbolise spiritual force).

Wax in Solomonic magical operations. [Rf.

widdershins ::: Widdershins An anticlockwise motion used in magical workings or banishing routines.

Will power is a mighty, colorless force or energy which can be set in motion by one who has the power and knowledge to do so. In India, in combination with abstract desire, it is mentioned as one of six primary powers (ichchhasakti) by which the adept accomplishes many of his wonders. “The ancients held that any idea will manifest itself externally, if one’s attention (and Will) is deeply concentrated upon it; similarly, an intense volition will be followed by the desired result . . . For creation is but the result of will acting on phenomenal matter, the calling forth out of the primordial divine Light and eternal Life “(SD 2:173). The occult power of will explains many scientific problems of animate and inanimate matter. In human beings, it may consciously and unconsciously act upon other human wills and upon that of beasts; likewise, it may act upon physical and astral substance to produce various phenomena such as levitation, fire-walking, birthmarks, etc. “Paracelsus teaches that ‘determined will is the beginning of all magical operations. It is because men do not perfectly imagine and believe the result, that the (occult) arts are so uncertain, while they might be perfectly certain’ ” (TG 370).

Witches’ ointment: The salve which according to medieval demonologists witches used to anoint themselves in order to be able to perform certain magical feats.

witch ::: n. --> A cone of paper which is placed in a vessel of lard or other fat, and used as a taper.
One who practices the black art, or magic; one regarded as possessing supernatural or magical power by compact with an evil spirit, esp. with the Devil; a sorcerer or sorceress; -- now applied chiefly or only to women, but formerly used of men as well.
An ugly old woman; a hag.
One who exercises more than common power of attraction; a


Wonder: An object of magical power. Some Wonders are simple objects that perform only a small trick or hold a tiny amount of Quintessence, while others are legendary artifacts capable of phenomenal feats of magic and holding great amounts of mystical energy.

Yab-Yum (Tib.): The celebrated Tibetan version of Siva-Sakti, the union and polarization of the active and passive currents of magical energy symbolized by the Divine Father

Yamāntaka. (T. Gshin rje gshed; C. Yanmandejia/Daweide mingwang; J. Enmantokuka/Daiitoku myoo; K. Yommandokka/Taewidok myongwang 焰曼德迦/大威德明王). In Sanskrit, "Destroyer of Death" (lit. "he who brings an end (antaka) to death (yama)"), closely associated with BHAIRAVA ("The Frightening One") and VAJRABHAIRAVA; one of the most important tantric deities. In Tibetan Buddhism, he was one of the three primary YI DAM of the DGE LUGS sect (together with GUHYASAMĀJA and CAKRASAMVARA). Yamāntaka is considered to be a fully enlightened buddha, who appears always in a wrathful form. He is depicted both with and without a consort; the solitary depiction, called "sole hero" (ekavīra), is particularly popular. Bhairava also appears in the Hindu tantric pantheon as a wrathful manifestation of the god siva. According to Buddhist mythology, MANJUsRĪ, the bodhisattva of wisdom, took the form of the terrifying bull-headed deity in order to destroy the Lord of Death (YAMA) who was ravaging the country; hence the epithet Yamāntaka (Destroyer of Death). Yamāntaka has nine heads, thirty-four arms, and sixteen legs, each arm holding a different weapon or frightening object, and each foot trampling a different being. Each of these receives detailed symbolic interpretation in ritual and meditation texts associated with Yamāntaka. Thus, his two horns are said to represent the two truths (SATYADVAYA) of MADHYAMAKA philosophy: ultimate truth (PARAMĀRTHASATYA) and conventional truth (SAMVṚTISATYA). His nine heads represent the nine categories (NAVAnGA[PĀVACANA]) of Buddhist scriptures. His thirty-four arms, together with his body, speech, and mind, symbolize the thirty-seven "factors pertaining to awakening" (BODHIPĀKsIKADHARMA). His sixteen legs symbolize the sixteen emptinesses (suNYATĀ). The humans and animals that he tramples with his right foot represent the attainment of the eight accomplishments, viz., supernatural abilities acquired through tantric practice, including the ability to fly, to become invisible, and travel underground. The birds that he tramples with his left foot represent the attainment of the eight powers, another set of magical abilities, including the ability to travel anywhere in an instant and the power to create emanations. His erect phallus represents great bliss, his nakedness means that he is not covered up with obstacles, and his hair standing on end symbolizes his passage beyond all sorrow (DUḤKHA). The Yamāntaka root tantras are the Sarvatathāgatakāyavāgcittakṛsnayamāritantra ("Body, Speech, and Mind of All Tathāgatas: Black Enemy of Death Tantra") in eighteen chapters; Sarvatathāgatakāyavāgcittaraktayamāritantra ("Red Enemy of Death Tantra," in large part, a different version of the same tantra in nineteen chapters); and the important Kṛsnayamārimukhatantra, also called the "Three Summaries Tantra" (T. Rgyud sdom gsum) because it has no chapters. Also included in the cycle is the Yamāntakakrodhavijayatantra ("Victorious Wrathful Yamāntaka Tantra"), a CARYĀTANTRA. Based on these three works, in Tibet, the three varieties of Yamāntaka are called the "red, black, and the frightening" (T. dmar nag 'jigs gsum) derived from Raktayamāri (Red Enemy of Death), Kṛsnayamāri (Black Enemy of Death), and Vajrabhairava.

yantra. (T. 'khrul 'khor; C. tuxiang; J. zuzo; K. tosang 圖像). In Sanskrit, "diagram" or "instrument." Although the term can have many meanings in Sanskrit, within the Buddhist tradition it is most commonly used to refer to a picture made of images and/or geometric shapes, usually triangles, which are repeated in such a way that they form a pattern. Such magical diagrams are used in tantric rituals and meditations to depict in visual form the power of the invoked deities, representing the universe, or certain spiritual or cosmological powers in the universe. A yantra is commonly understood as rendering through lines and colors the sacred sound of a MANTRA. Yantras are used for such purposes as gaining magical protection, worshipping tantric deities, or facilitating meditation. The term is in some cases interchangeable with a MAndALA, although there are some differences: a yantra is typically small in size while a mandala is variously sized and may even be large enough for a practitioner to enter during the rituals; a yantra, except for those under temple statues, is often portable, while a mandala is not; and deity figures rarely appear on a yantra, while they are common on a mandala. A yantra can be two- or three-dimensional and may range from such simple geometric designs as dots or triangles to more elaborate temple structures. Some texts suggest that merely seeing a mandala or drawing or imagining a yantra also brings benefits. Yantra tattooing (Thai, yak sant) is a common practice in Southeast Asia among both monks and laity. It is generally performed by specialist monks using traditional needles.

Yasas. (P. Yasa; T. Grags pa; C. Yeshe; J. Yasha; K. Yasa 耶舍). An early ARHAT disciple of the Buddha. The son of a wealthy merchant of Vārānasī, Yasas was brought up in luxury. He had three mansions, one for the winter, one for the rainy season, and one for the summer, and was attended by a troupe of female musicians. Once, he happened to awake in the middle of the night and witnessed his attendants sleeping in an indecorous manner. Greatly disturbed, he put on a pair of golden sandals and wandered in the direction of the Deer Park (MṚGADĀVA) where the Buddha was dwelling, exclaiming, "Alas, what distress, what danger." The Buddha saw him approach and, knowing what he was experiencing, called out to him, "Yasas, come. Here there is neither distress nor danger." Yasas approached the Buddha, took off his golden sandals, and sat down beside him. The Buddha preached a graduated discourse (ANUPUBBIKATHĀ) to him, at the conclusion of which Yasas became a stream-enterer (SROTAĀPANNA). He thus became the Buddha's sixth disciple and the first who had not known him prior to his achievement of enlightenment (as had his first five disciples, the bhadravargīya or PANCAVARGIKA). Yasas was also the first person to become an enlightened lay disciple (UPĀSAKA), although he ordained a few minutes later. Later, Yasas's father, who had come searching for his son, arrived at the Buddha's residence. The Buddha used his magical powers to make Yasas invisible and, inviting his father to sit, preached a discourse to him. Yasas's father also became a stream-enterer, while Yasas, who overheard the sermon from his invisible state, became an arhat. When the Buddha made Yasas visible to his father, he informed him that, since his son was now an arhat, it would be impossible for him to return home to a householder's life and he would have to become a monk. Yasas thus became the sixth member of the Buddha's monastic order. Yasas accompanied the Buddha to his father's house the next day to receive the morning meal. After the meal, the Buddha preached a sermon. Yasas's mother, SUJĀTĀ, and other members of the household became stream-enterers, his mother thus becoming the first female disciple (UPĀSIKĀ) of the Buddha and the first woman to become a stream-enterer. At that time, fifty-four of Yasas's friends also were converted and entered the order of monks, swelling its ranks to sixty members. It was at this time that the Buddha directed his disciples to go forth separately and preach the dharma they had realized for the welfare and benefit of the world. ¶ There was a later monk, also named Yasas, whose protest led to the second Buddhist council (COUNCIL, SECOND), held at VAIsĀLĪ. Some one hundred years after the Buddha's death, Yasas was traveling in Vaisālī when he observed the monks there receiving gold and silver as alms directly from the laity, in violation of the VINAYA prohibition against monks touching gold and silver. He also found that the monks had identified ten points in the vinaya that were identified as violations but that they felt were sufficiently minor to be ignored. The ten violations in question were: (1) carrying salt in an animal horn; (2) eating when the shadow of the sundial was two fingerbreadths past noon; (3) after eating, traveling to another village to eat another meal on the same day; (4) holding several assemblies within the same boundary (SĪMĀ) during the same fortnight; (5) making a monastic decision with an incomplete assembly and subsequently receiving the approval of the absent monks; (6) citing precedent as a justification to violate monastic procedures; (7) drinking milk whey after mealtime; (8) drinking unfermented wine; (9) using mats with a fringe; and (10) accepting gold and silver. Yasas told the monks that these were indeed violations, at which point the monks are said to have offered him a share of the gold and silver they had collected. When he refused the bribe, they expelled him from the order. Yasas sought the support of several respected monks in the west, including Sambhuta, sĀnAKAVĀSIN, and REVATA. Together with other monks, they went to Vaisālī, where they convened a council (SAMGĪTI) at which Revata submitted questions about each of the disputed points to Sarvagāmin, the eldest monk of the day, who is said to have been a disciple of ĀNANDA. In each case, he said that the practice in question was a violation of the vinaya. Seven hundred monks then gathered to recite the vinaya. Those who did not accept the decision of the council held their own convocation, which they called the MAHĀSĀMGHIKA or "Great Assembly," the rival group coming to be called the STHAVIRANIKĀYA, or "School of the Elders." This event is sometimes referred to as "the great schism," since it marks the first permanent schism in the order (SAMGHABHEDA).

Yesod ::: Translated as "Foundation" in Hebrew. The ninth Sephirah of the Kabbalah. It is representative of the second stable stage of dualistic consciousness as emanated from the Causal and Non-Dual. Existing along the Middle Pillar, Yesod is the second dualistic echo of Kether (as a stage of stable consciousness) and its antecedent stage of stability is the Solar Consciousness associated with Tiphereth. Along with Netzach and Hod, Yesod is associated with the Magical Triad and the Astral Plane (i.e the Third World) and is the fulcrum of the force-form dynamics of Netzach-Hod as they stabilized upon the foundations of Solar Conscioussness to form Lunar Consciousness. Associated with the sphere of Luna (the Moon) in the planetary magic paradigm.

Yujomsa. (楡岾寺). In Korean, "Elm Hillock Monastery"; one of the four major monasteries located in the Diamond Mountains (KŬMGANGSAN) in present-day North Korea, and best known traditionally for its fifty-three buddha images. Yujomsa claims to be one of the oldest monasteries on the Korean peninsula. According to its historical record, Kŭmgangsan Yujomsa sajokki, written in 1297 by the Koryo official and diplomat Min Chi (1248-1326), icons of fifty-three buddhas drifted to the Silla seashore in the year 4 CE through the intercession of an Indo-Scythian [alt. Yuezhi, Rouzhi] king from the northwestern region of India. These images were originally cast by MANJUsRĪ in the Indian city of sRĀVASTĪ and enshrined inside a large bell. After landing in Korea, the bell containing these fifty-three icons magically traveled inland and was eventually discovered in a branch of an elm tree by a Korean local official. To house these icons, the Silla king Namhae Ch'ach'aung (r. 4-24 CE) ordered the construction of this monastery, which he named after the elm tree in which the bell was discovered. Despite this legend of the monastery's origins, however, the main construction work at Yujomsa could not have begun before 1168. In the thirteenth century, during the late Koryo period, the monastery enjoyed the patronage of the Mongol-Korean court, which raised its political status and importance. The fifty-three buddhas of Yujomsa remained a popular destination for both literati tourists and Buddhist pilgrims to the Diamond Mountains throughout the Choson dynasty. When the site was surveyed in 1912 by the Japanese scholar Sekino Tadashi (1867-1935), only fifty small gilt bronze icons were displayed in the Nŭngin pojon on a unique screen altar that was ornamented with meandering tree branches. In contrast to Min Chi's description of the iconography, various other images, including bodhisattvas and monastic figures, were included along with the buddha icons. Stylistically, forty-three individual figures could be dated to the Unified Silla period, and the remaining seven were determined to be post-Koryo products. This incongruent mixture of styles is due to continuous devastations of the images by fire and theft and their subsequent restorations. Yujomsa burned to the ground during the Korean War (1950-1953) and the current whereabouts of the fifty-three icons are unknown.

zendik ::: n. --> An atheist or unbeliever; -- name given in the East to those charged with disbelief of any revealed religion, or accused of magical heresies.

Zoolatry [from Greek zoon animal + latreia worship] Animal worship; animal symbols are found in all religions, as in the religions of ancient Egypt and in Christianity, as the dove and the lamb. The Maharajas of the four quarters of space are sometimes represented as elephants; most of the zodiacal signs are animals, as the name implies. These symbols should not be regarded as arbitrarily chosen on account of a fancied resemblance: the animals are actually emblems, if not in all cases manifestations, of the powers in question. It is the same with plants and stones: they are not emblems only but actually enshrine certain occult qualities. If plants may have medicinal virtues, and stones possess magical powers, why may not animals have the same? The phrase animal worship implies that the veneration has often been transferred from the power to its symbol or emblem, as in the case of idolatry.

Zur po che. ([alt. Zur chen] Shākya 'byung gnas) (1002-1062). A RNYING MA master of the Zur clan. His disciple ZUR CHUNG PA, and Zur Shākya seng ge (also known as Sgro sbug pa, 1074-1135) are known with him as the three Zur (Zur rnam pa gsum), with Zur po che as the founding figure. He was a disciple of Nyang Ye shes 'byung gnas and was renowned especially for his practice and teaching of the "magical net" (MĀYĀJĀLA) class of TANTRAs, the Dgongs pa 'dus pa'i mdo, and the SĀDHANA of VAJRAKĪLAYA. As such, he holds an important place in the transmission of RDZOGS CHEN and SEMS SDE teachings. He was ordained by the famous VINAYA master Bla chen Dgongs pa rab gsal and also studied extensively with GNUBS CHEN SANGS RGYAS YE SHES. During the time of the later dissemination of Buddhism to Tibet, he is credited with organizing the Rnying ma tantras in such a way that a particular tantra, its commentaries, sādhanas, and ritual manuals were grouped together. He identified the Dgongs pa 'dus pa'i mdo as the root tantra of ANUYOGA, the GUHYAGARBHA as the root tantra of MAHĀYOGA, and the KUN BYED RGYAL PO as the root tantra of ATIYOGA. He is also credited with the fundamental division of the Rnying ma teachings in BKA' MA (words) and GTER MA (treasures). He founded the monastery of 'Ug pa lung (Owl Land) located to the east of Gzhis ka rtse (Shigatse).



QUOTES [59 / 59 - 1500 / 2812]


KEYS (10k)

   16 Peter J Carroll
   14 Aleister Crowley
   4 Sri Aurobindo
   3 Joseph Campbell
   2 Gary Gygax
   2 Eliphas Levi
   1 William Gibson
   1 Wikipedia
   1 Samael Aun Weor
   1 Nandita Chatterjee
   1 Mage the Ascension
   1 Ken Wilber
   1 Judith Simmer-Brown
   1 Israel Regardie
   1 id
   1 Eden Phillipot
   1 Dr Seuss
   1 Dion Fortune
   1 Digha Nikaya
   1 Claudio Naranjo
   1 Charles Baudelaire
   1 The Mother
   1 Jorge Luis Borges
   1 AD&D

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   36 J K Rowling
   20 Terry Pratchett
   20 Rick Riordan
   18 Mehmet Murat ildan
   14 Cassandra Clare
   14 Anonymous
   10 Ray Bradbury
   10 Ransom Riggs
   10 Neil Gaiman
   9 Paulo Coelho
   9 Maggie Stiefvater
   8 Laini Taylor
   8 Aleister Crowley
   7 Lev Grossman
   7 Dale Carnegie
   6 Stephen King
   6 Rhonda Byrne
   6 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   5 Tim Urban
   5 Susanna Clarke

1:The universe is full of magical things patiently waiting for our wits to grow sharper.
   ~ Eden Phillipot, A Shadow Passes,
2:Death is just a concept. Reinterpret it. Give it a more magical sense. Accept the disappearance towards a transformation. ~ Claudio Naranjo,
3:True nature of the gods is that of magical images shaped out of the astral plane by mankind's thought and influenced by the mind
   ~ Dion Fortune,
4:Woman is in her right and even fulfills a sort of obligation when she takes pains to appear as a magical and supernatural creature.
   ~ Charles Baudelaire,
5:Science is always discovering odd scraps of magical wisdom and making a tremendous fuss about its cleverness.
   ~ Aleister Crowley,
6:This world after all our sciences remains still a miracle, marvellous, inscrutable, magical and more, for whoever thinks. ~ id, the Eternal Wisdom
7:III. THEOREMS: 1. Every intentional act is a Magical Act. 2. Every successful act has conformed to the postulate.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Magick,
8:Into the Silence, into the Silence,
Arise, O Spirit immortal,
Away from the turning Wheel, breaking the magical Circle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ascent,
9:Oh the places you'll go! There is fun to be done! There are points to be scored. There are games to be won. And the magical things you can do with that ball will make you the winning-est winner of all. ~ Dr Seuss,
10:To become an Initiate, one has to endure a "magical ritual", in which, the soul is momentarily liberated... and can contemplate, on one side, ones physical-animal life, and on the other side, ones spiritual life... ~ Samael Aun Weor,
11:He is a stranger to the magical arts and divination and necromancy, to exorcisms and other analogous practices. He takes no part in the accomplishment of any prayer or religious ceremony. ~ Digha Nikaya, the Eternal Wisdom
12:The Way of Mastery is to break all the rules-but you have to know them perfectly before you can do this; otherwise you are not in a position to transcend them. ~ Aleister Crowley, Magical and Philosophical Commentaries on The Book of the Law,
13:There is a single main definition of the object of all magical Ritual. It is the uniting of the Microcosm with the Macrocosm. The Supreme and Complete Ritual is therefore the Invocation of the Holy Guardian Angel; or, in the language of Mysticism, Union with God. ~ Aleister Crowley,
14:A natural inclination toward the darker side of magic is as good a point as any from which to begin the ultimate quest, and half this book is devoted to the black arts. ... We will begin by discussing the Spirit of Black Magic. Magical power is the key to the heaven-hell of the now.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
15:Addictions [...] started out like magical pets, pocket monsters. They did extraordinary tricks, showed you things you hadn't seen, were fun. But came, through some gradual dire alchemy, to make decisions for you. Eventually, they were making your most crucial life-decisions. And they were [...] less intelligent than goldfish. ~ William Gibson,
16:A magical diary is the magicians most essential and powerful tool. It should be large enough to allow a full page for each day. Students should record the time, duration and degree of success of any practice undertaken. They should make notes about environmental factors conducive (or otherwise) to the work.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null, Liber MMM [13],
17:With writing as an ability to catch and manipulate names, the scribe was able to imprison the object and manipulate its very nature. The catching of names was considered a magical act in ancient societies so the ability to write was reserved for the clergy under the direct influence of gods of wisdom and magic such as Thoth. ~ Mage the Ascension, Order of Hermes,
18:It is convenient therefore for the student to express his will by taking Magical Oaths. Since such an oath is irrevocable it should be well considered; and it is better not to take any oath permanently; because with increase of understanding may come a perception of the incompatibility of the lesser oath with the greater.
   ~ Aleister Crowley,
19:This Magical Will is the wand in your hand by which the Great Work is accomplished, by which the Daughter is not merely set upon the throne of the Mother, but assumed into the Highest. The Magick Wand is thus the principal weapon of the Magus; and the name of that wand is the Magical Oath.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Part II, [T5],
20:As one becomes proficient in the work of the Order and one's insight and understanding develops, it will become apparent that all of these methods may be tied together and unified to become a magical engine by means of which the Mountain of Initiation may be scaled and the Kingdom of Heaven reached, so that man aspires to God and God aspires to man. ~ Israel Regardie, The Complete Golden Dawn System of Magic,
21:Q: Is it intentional in AD&D that the Haste spell (causing magical aging) should require a system shock roll, risking death?

   Gary: the system shock check was included so DMs has something to use to prevent abuse of the spell, such as when a PC drank a potion of speed and then had a haste spell cast on him. My players knew better that to try to get cutsy like that when I was the DM. ~ Gary Gygax, Dragonsfoot, Q&A with Gary Gygax, 2005,
22:The formula of the Cup is not so well suited for Evocations, and the magical Hierarchy is not involved in the same way; for the Cup being passive rather than active, it is not fitting for the magician to use it in respect of anything but the Highest. In practical working it consequently means little but prayer, and that prayer the 'prayer of silence.'
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part 3, The Formuale of the Elemental Weapons [148],
23:To proceed, select any minor habit at random and delete it from your behaviour: at the same time adopt any new habit at random. The choices should not involve anything of spiritual, egocentric, or emotional significance, nor should you select anything with any possibility of failure. By persisting with such simple beginnings you become capable of virtually anything. All works of metamorphasis should be committed to the magical diary.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null, Liber MMM, Metamorphosis [18],
24:You are not entering this world in the usual manner, for you are setting forth to be a Dungeon Master. Certainly there are stout fighters, mighty magic-users, wily thieves, and courageous clerics who will make their mark in the magical lands of D&D adventure. You however, are above even the greatest of these, for as DM you are to become the Shaper of the Cosmos. It is you who will give form and content to the all the universe. You will breathe life into the stillness, giving meaning and purpose to all the actions which are to follow. ~ Gary Gygax,
25:The sword, or more usually the dagger, is the weapon of analysis or scission, or in the most simple sense, destruction. Through the sword, the magical will and perception vitalize the imagination of the undoing of things. The sword is the reservoir of the power which disintegrates aetheric influences through which the material plane is affected. Both the sword and pentacle are aetheric weapons through which the higher-order powers of will, perception, and imagination execute mental commands on the planes of middle nature.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
26:When you only have sensations, perceptions, and impulses, the world is archaic. When you add the capacity for images and symbols, the world appears magical. When you add concepts, rules, and roles, the world becomes mythic. When formal-reflexive capacities emergy, the rational world comes into view. With vision-logic, the existential world stands forth. When the subtle emerges, the world becomes divine. When the causal emerges, the self becomes divine. When the nondual emerges, world and self are realized to be one Spirit.
   ~ Ken Wilber, Integral Psychology, 119,
27:System Shock states the percentage chance a character has to survive magical effects that reshape or age his body: petrification (and reversing petrification), polymorph, magical aging, etc. It can also be used to see if the character retains consciousness in particularly difficult situations. For example, an evil wizard polymorphs his dim-witted hireling into a crow. The hireling, whose Constitution score is 13, has an 85% chance to survive the change. Assuming he survives, he must successfully roll for system shock again when he is changed back to his original form or else he will die. ~ AD&D,
28:This Magical Will is the wand in your hand by which the Great Work is accomplished, by which the Daughter is not merely set upon the throne of the Mother, but assumed into the Highest. : In one, the best, system of Magick, the Absolute is called the Crown, God is called the Father, the Pure Soul is called the Mother, the Holy Guardian Angel is called the Son, and the Natural Soul is called the Daughter. The Son purifies the Daughter by wedding her; she thus becomes the Mother, the uniting of whom with the Father absorbs all into the Crown. ~ Aleister Crowley, Book 4,
29:13. The Magic Flight:If the hero in his triumph wins the blessing of the goddess or the god and is then explicitly commissioned to return to the world with some elixir for the restoration of society, the final stage of his adventure is supported by all the powers of his supernatural patron. On the other hand, if the trophy has been attained against the opposition of its guardian, or if the hero's wish to return to the world has been resented by the gods or demons, then the last stage of the mythological round becomes a lively, often comical, pursuit. This flight may be complicated by marvels of magical obstruction and evasion. ~ Joseph Campbell,
30:the soul's seemingly magical influence :::
If you have within you a psychic being sufficiently awake to watch over you, to prepare your path, it can draw towards you things which help you, draw people, books, circumstances, all sorts of little coincidences which come to you as though brought by some benevolent will and give you an indication, a help, a support to take decisions and turn you in the right direction. But once you have taken this decision, once you have decided to find the truth of your being, once you start sincerely on the road, everything seems to conspire to help you to advance,
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
31:To do this is to enter the magical world view in its totality. He takes complete responsibility for his present incarnation and must consider every experience, thing, or piece of information which assails him from any source, as a reflection of the way he is conducting his existence. The idea that things happen to one that may or may not be related to the way one acts is an illusion created by our shallow awareness. Keeping a close eye on the walls of the labyrinth, the conditions of his existence, the magician may then begin his invocation. The genius is not something added to oneself. Rather it is a stripping away of excess to reveal the god within.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
32:The wand weapon similarily appears in a profusion of forms. As an instrument to assist the projection of the magical will onto the aetheric and material planes, it could be a general purpose sigil, an amulet, a ring, an enchanting mantra, or even an act or gesture one performs. As with the pentacle, there is a virtue in having a small, portable, and permanent device of this class, for power accrues to it with use. As with the cup, the power of the wand is partly to fascinate the surface functions of the mind and channel the forces concealed in the depths. Like the sword, the wand is manipulated in such a way as to describe vividly to the will and subconscious what is required of them.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
33:The physical form of a magical weapon is no more than a convenient handle or anchor for its aetheric form.
The Sword and Pentacle are weapons of analysis and synthesis respectively. Upon the pentacle aetheric forms, images, and powers are assembled when the magical will and perception vitalize the imagination. The magician may create hundreds of pentacles in the course of his sorceries, yet there is a virtue in having a general purpose weapon of this class, for its power increases with use, and it can be employed as an altar for the consecration of lesser pentacles. For many operations of an evocatory type, the pentacle is placed on the cup and the conjuration performed with the wand. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
34:The oil consecrates everything that is touched with it; it is his aspiration; all acts performed in accordance with that are holy. The scourge tortures him; the dagger wounds him; the chain binds him. It is by virtue of these three that his aspiration remains pure, and is able to consecrate all other things. He wears a crown to affirm his lordship, his divinity; a robe to symbolize silence, and a lamen to declare his work. The book of spells or conjurations is his magical record, his Karma. In the East is the Magick Fire, in which all burns up at last. We will now consider each of these matters in detail.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part II - Magick (elemental theory), Preliminary Marks,
35:Magic is the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with will. The will can only become magically effective when the mind is focused and not interfering with the will The mind must first discipline itself to focus its entire attention on some meaningless phenomenon. If an attempt is made to focus on some form of desire, the effect is short circuited by lust of result. Egotistical identification, fear of failure, and the reciprocal desire not to achieve desire, arising from our dual nature, destroy the result.
   Therefore, when selecting topics for concentration, choose subjects of no spiritual, egotistical, intellectual, emotional, or useful significance - meaningless things.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null, Liber MMM, The Magical Trances [15],
36:Although our fallen minds forget to climb,
   Although our human stuff resists or breaks,
   She keeps her will that hopes to divinise clay;
   Failure cannot repress, defeat o'erthrow;
   Time cannot weary her nor the Void subdue,
   The ages have not made her passion less;
   No victory she admits of Death or Fate.
   Always she drives the soul to new attempt;
   Always her magical infinitude
   Forces to aspire the inert brute elements;
   As one who has all infinity to waste,
   She scatters the seed of the Eternal's strength
   On a half-animate and crumbling mould,
   Plants heaven's delight in the heart's passionate mire,
   Pours godhead's seekings into a bare beast frame,
   Hides immortality in a mask of death.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri,
37:The cup can be regarded as an aetheric receptacle for the magical perception. Of all the weapons, it is the one least likely to resemble the physical object whose name it bears, although actual cups of ink or blood are sometimes used. For some, the cup exists as a mirror, a shew stone, a state of trance, a tarot pack, a mandala, a state of dreaming, or a feeling that just comes to them. These things often act as devices for preoccupying oneself with something else, so that magical perceptions can surface unhindered by discursive thought and imagination. Part of the power that is built up in them can be likened to self-fascination. The cup weapon acquires an autohypnotic quality and provides a doorway through which the perception has access to other realms.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
38:A talisman is a storehouse of some particular kind of energy, the kind that is needed to accomplish the task for which you have constructed it...The decisive advantage of this system is not that its variety makes it so adaptable to our needs, but that we already posses the Invocations necessary to call forth the Energies required...You must lay most closely to your heart the theory of the Magical Link and see well to it that it rings true; for without this your talisman is worse than useless. It is dangerous; for all that Energy is bound to expend itself somehow; it will make its own links with anything handy that takes its fancy; and you can get into any sort of the most serious kind of trouble...Most of my Talismans, like my Invocations, have been poems. ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears,
39:Metamorphosis: The transmutation of the mind to magical consciousness has often been called the Great Work. It has a far-reaching purpose leading eventually to the discovery of the True Will. Even a slight ability to change oneself is more valuable than any power over the external universe.
   Metamorphosis is an exercise in willed restructuring of the mind. All attempts to reorganize the mind involve a duality between conditions as they are and the preferred condition. Thus it is impossible to cultivate any virtue like spontaneity, joy, pious, pride, grace or omnipotence without involving oneself in more conventionality, sorrow, guilt, sin and impotence in the process. Religions are founded on the fallacy that one can or ought to have one without the other.
   High magic recognizes the dualistic condition but does not care whether life is bittersweet or sweet and sour; rather it seeks to achieve any arbitrary perceptual perspective at will.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber MMM,
40:A person doing his true will is assisted by the momentum of the universe and seems possessed of amazing good luck. In beginning the great work of obtaining the knowledge and conversation, the magician vows 'to interpret every manifestation of existence as a direct message from the infinite Chaos to himself personally'
   To do this is to enter the magical world view in its totality. He takes complete responsibility for his present incarnation and must consider every experience, thing, or piece of information which assails him from any source, as a reflection of the way he is conducting his existence. The idea that things happen to one that may or may not be related to the way one acts is an illusion created by our shallow awareness.
   Keeping a close eye on the walls of the labyrinth, the conditions of his existence, the magician may then begin his invocation. The genius is not something added to oneself. Rather it is a stripping away of excess to reveal the god within.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null, Liber LUX, Augoeides [49-50],
41:Abrahadabra is a word that first publicly appeared in The Book of the Law, the central sacred text of Thelema . Its author, Aleister Crowley, described it as the Word of the Aeon, which signifieth The Great Work accomplished. This is in reference to his belief that the writing of Liber Legis (another name for The Book of the Law) heralded a new Aeon for mankind that was ruled by the godRa-Hoor-Khuit (a form of Horus). Abrahadabra is, therefore, the magical formula of this new age. It is not to be confused with the Word of the Law of the Aeon, which is Thelema, meaning Will. ... Abrahadabra is also referred to as the Word of Double Power. More specifically, it represents the uniting of the Microcosm with the Macrocosm
   represented by the pentagram and the hexagram, the rose and the cross, the circle and the square, the 5 and the 6 (etc.), as also called the attainment of the Knowledge and Conversation of ones Holy Guardian Angel. In Commentaries (1996), Crowley says that the word is a symbol of the establishment of the pillar or phallus of the Macrocosm...in the void of the Microcosm.
   ~ Wikipedia,
42:[invocation] Let us describe the magical method of identification. The symbolic form of the god is first studied with as much care as an artist would bestow upon his model, so that a perfectly clear and unshakeable mental picture of the god is presented to the mind. Similarly, the attributes of the god are enshrined in speech, and such speeches are committed perfectly to memory. The invocation will then begin with a prayer to the god, commemorating his physical attributes, always with profound understanding of their real meaning. In the second part of the invocation, the voice of the god is heard, and His characteristic utterance is recited. In the third portion of the invocation the Magician asserts the identity of himself with the god. In the fourth portion the god is again invoked, but as if by Himself, as if it were the utterance of the will of the god that He should manifest in the Magician. At the conclusion of this, the original object of the invocation is stated.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part 3, The Formuale of the Elemental Weapons [149] [T4],
43:A major part of the book is devoted to poetry. It opens with Sri Aurobindo's Savitri. The author has a novel way of appreciating this most wonderful epic, which continually overwhelms and bewilders us. He has taken this bewilderment as the subject of the chapter "An Uninitiated Reader's Response to Savitri". This is a rarely explored area, namely the magical poetic beauty of Savitri that casts a spell on the reader even when he does not always understand its content. For the lover of poetry is attracted by its "beauty and strength", "he is overawed by the grandeur of the animated spirituality". Any time spent with Savitri thus becomes a special moment in his life. Later in the book we find another kind of appreciation of the epic in the chapter on K. D. Sethna as a "crusader of aesthetic yoga". There the author calls Savitri the "Odyssey of Integral Yoga" where yoga and poetry come together. He also appreciates the "sensitive analysis of stylistic effect" by Sethna, who uses wonderful quotations from Savitri as examples of adequate style, effective style, illumined style, etc. (From the Near to Far by Dr. Saurendranth Basu) ~ Nandita Chatterjee, review of the book,
44:The key one and threefold, even as universal science. The division of the work is sevenfold, and through these sections are distributed the seven degrees of initiation into is transcendental philosophy.

The text is a mystical commentary on the oracles of Solomon, ^ and the work ends with a series of synoptic schedules which are the synthesis of Magic and the occult Kabalah so far as concerns that which can be made public in writing. The rest, being the esoteric and inexpressible part of the science, is formulated in magnificent pantacles carefully designed and engraved. These are nine in number, as follows

(1) The dogma of Hermes;
(2) Magical realisation;
(3) The path of wisdom and the initial procedure in the work
(4) The Gate of the Sanctuary enlightened by seven mystic rays;
(5) A Rose of Light, in the centre of which a human figure is extending its arms in the form of a cross;
(6) The magical laboratory of Khunrath, demonstrating the necessary union of prayer and work
(7) The absolute synthesis of science;
(8) Universal equilibrium ;
(9) A summary of Khunrath's personal embodying an energetic protest against all his detractors. ~ Eliphas Levi, The History Of Magic,
45:Central to shamanism is the perception of an otherworld or series of otherworlds. This type of astral or aetheric dimension containing various powers entities and forces allows real effects to be created in this world. The shaman's soul journeys through this dimension while in ecstatic or drug-induced state of trance. The journey may be undertaken for divinatory knowledge, to cure sickness, to deliver a blow to enemies, or to find game animals. Prospective shamans are usually selected from those with a nervous disposition. They may either be assigned to shamanic instruction or are driven to it by a power present in the shamanic culture. Initiation invokes a journey into the otherworld, a meeting with spirits and a death-rebirth experience. In the deathrebirth experience, the candidate has a vision of his body being dismembered, often by fantastic beings or animal spirits, and then reassembled from the wreckage. The new body invariably contains an extra part often described as an additional bone or an inclusion of magical quartz stones or sometimes an animal spirit. This experience graphically symbolizes the location of the aetheric force field within the body or the addition of various extra powers to it.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
46:Non-attachment/Non-disinterest best describes the magical condition of acting without lust of result. It is very difficult for humans to decide on something and then to do it purely for its own sake. Yet it is precisely this ability which is required to execute magical acts. Only single-pointed awareness will do. Attachment is to be understood both in the positive and negative sense, for aversion is its other face. Attachment to any attribute of oneself, ones personality, ones ambitions, ones relationships or sensory experiences - or equally, aversion to any of these - will prove limiting. On the other hand, it is fatal to lose interest in these things for they are ones symbolic system or magical reality. Rather, one is attempting to touch the sensitive parts of ones reality more lightly in order to deny the spoiling hand of grasping desire and boredom. Thereby one may gain enough freedom to act magically. In addition to these two meditations there is a third, more active, form of metamorphosis, and this involves ones everyday habits. However innocuous they might seem, habits in thought, word, and deed are the anchor of the personality. The magician aims to pull up that anchor and cast himself free on the seas of chaos.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
47:Directly on awakening, preferably at dawn, the initiate goes to the place of invocation. Figuring to himself as he goes that being born anew each day brings with it the chance of greater rebirth, first he banishes the temple of his mind by ritual or by some magical trance. Then he unveils some token or symbol or sigil which represents to him the Holy Guardian Angel. This symbol he will likely have to change during the great work as the inspiration begins to move him. Next he invokes an image of the Angel into his minds eye. It may be considered as a luminous duplicate of ones own form standing in front of or behind one, or simply as a ball of brilliant light above ones head. Then he formulates his aspirations in what manner he will, humbling himself in prayer or exalting himself in loud proclamation as his need be. The best form of this invocation is spoken spontaneously from the heart, and if halting at first, will prove itself in time. He is aiming to establish a set of ideas and images which correspond to the nature of his genius, and at the same time receive inspiration from that source. As the magician begins to manifest more of his true will, the Augoeides will reveal images, names, and spiritual principles by which it can be drawn into greater manifestation.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
48:The third operation in any magical ceremony is the oath or proclamation. The Magician, armed and ready, stands in the centre of the Circle, and strikes once upon the bell as if to call the attention of the Universe. He then declares who he is, reciting his magical history by the proclamation of the grades which he has attained, giving the signs and words of those grades. He then states the purpose of the ceremony, and proves that it is necessary to perform it and to succeed in its performance. He then takes an oath before the Lord of the Universe (not before the particular Lord whom he is invoking) as if to call Him to witness the act. He swears solemnly that he will perform it-that nothing shall prevent him from performing it-that he will not leave the operation until it is successfully performed-and once again he strikes upon the bell. Yet, having demonstrated himself in that position at once infinitely lofty and infinitely unimportant, the instrument of destiny, he balances this by the Confession, in which there is again an infinite exaltation harmonised with an infinite humility. He admits himself to be a weak human being humbly aspiring to something higher; a creature of circumstance utterly dependent-even for the breath of life-upon a series of fortunate accidents.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
49:But before entering into the details of I. A. O. as a magical formula it should be remarked that it is essentially the formula of Yoga or meditation; in fact, of elementary mysticism in all its branches. In beginning a meditation practice, there is always a quiet pleasure, a gentle natural growth; one takes a lively interest in the work; it seems easy; one is quite pleased to have started. This stage represents Isis. Sooner or later it is succeeded by depression-the Dark Night of the Soul, an infinite weariness and detestation of the work. The simplest and easiest acts become almost impossible to perform. Such impotence fills the mind with apprehension and despair. The intensity of this loathing can hardly be understood by any person who has not experienced it. This is the period of Apophis.
   It is followed by the arising not of Isis, but of Osiris. The ancient condition is not restored, but a new and superior condition is created, a condition only rendered possible by the process of death. The Alchemists themselves taught this same truth. The first matter of the work was base and primitive, though 'natural.' After passing through various stages the 'black dragon' appeared; but from this arose the pure and perfect gold
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part 3, The Formula of I. A. O. [158-159],
50:5. Belly of the Whale:The idea that the passage of the magical threshold is a transit into a sphere of rebirth is symbolized in the worldwide womb image of the belly of the whale. The hero, instead of conquering or conciliating the power of the threshold, is swallowed into the unknown and would appear to have died. This popular motif gives emphasis to the lesson that the passage of the threshold is a form of self-annihilation. Instead of passing outward, beyond the confines of the visible world, the hero goes inward, to be born again. The disappearance corresponds to the passing of a worshipper into a temple-where he is to be quickened by the recollection of who and what he is, namely dust and ashes unless immortal. The temple interior, the belly of the whale, and the heavenly land beyond, above, and below the confines of the world, are one and the same. That is why the approaches and entrances to temples are flanked and defended by colossal gargoyles: dragons, lions, devil-slayers with drawn swords, resentful dwarfs, winged bulls. The devotee at the moment of entry into a temple undergoes a metamorphosis. Once inside he may be said to have died to time and returned to the World Womb, the World Navel, the Earthly Paradise. Allegorically, then, the passage into a temple and the hero-dive through the jaws of the whale are identical adventures, both denoting in picture language, the life-centering, life-renewing act. ~ Joseph Campbell,
51:The mythological hero, setting forth from his common-day hut or castle, is lured, carried away, or else voluntarily proceeds, to the threshold of adventure. There he encounters a shadow presence that guards the passage. The hero may defeat or conciliate this power and go alive into the kingdom of the dark (brother-battle, dragon-battle; offering, charm), or be slain by the opponent and descend in death (dismemberment, crucifixion). Beyond the threshold, then, the hero journeys through a world of unfamiliar yet strangely intimate forces, some of which severely threaten him (tests), some of which give magical aid (helpers). When he arrives at the nadir of the mythological round, he undergoes a supreme ordeal and gains his reward. The triumph may be represented as the hero's sexual union with the goddess-mother of the world (sacred marriage), his recognition by the father-creator (father atonement), his own divinization (apotheosis), or again-if the powers have remained unfriendly to him-his theft of the boon he came to gain (bride-theft, fire-theft); intrinsically it is an expansion of consciousness and therewith of being (illumination, transfiguration, freedom). The final work is that of the return. If the powers have blessed the hero, he now sets forth under their protection (emissary); if not, he flees and is pursued (transformation flight, obstacle flight). At the return threshold the transcendental powers must remain behind; the hero re-emerges from the kingdom of dread (return, resurrection). The boon that he brings restores the world (elixir). ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces, The Keys,
52:We have all a ruling defect, which is for our soul as the umbilical cord of its birth in sin, and it is by this that the enemy can always lay hold upon us: for some it is vanity, for others idleness, for the majority egotism. Let a wicked and crafty mind avail itself of this means and we are lost; we may not go mad or turn idiots, but we become positively alienated, in all the force of the expression - that is, we are subjected to a foreign suggestion. In such a state one dreads instinctively everything that might bring us back to reason, and will not even listen to representations that are opposed to our obsession. Here is one of the most dangerous disorders which can affect the moral nature. The sole remedy for such a bewitchment is to make use of folly itself in order to cure folly, to provide the sufferer with imaginary satisfactions in the opposite order to that wherein he is now lost. Endeavour, for example, to cure an ambitious person by making him desire the glories of heaven - mystic remedy; cure one who is dissolute by true love - natural remedy; obtain honourable successes for a vain person; exhibit unselfishness to the avaricious and procure for them legitimate profit by honourable participation in generous enterprises, etc. Acting in this way upon the moral nature, we may succeed in curing a number of physical maladies, for the moral affects the physical in virtue of the magical axiom: "That which is above is like unto that which is below." This is why the Master said, when speaking of the paralyzed woman: "Satan has bound her." A disease invariably originates in a deficiency or an excess, and ever at the root of a physical evil we shall find a moral disorder. This is an unchanging law of Nature. ~ Eliphas Levi, Transcendental Magic,
53:INVOCATION
   The ultimate invocation, that of Kia, cannot be performed. The paradox is that as Kia has no dualized qualities, there are no attributes by which to invoke it. To give it one quality is merely to deny it another. As an observant dualistic being once said:
   I am that I am not.
   Nevertheless, the magician may need to make some rearrangements or additions to what he is. Metamorphosis may be pursued by seeking that which one is not, and transcending both in mutual annihilation. Alternatively, the process of invocation may be seen as adding to the magician's psyche any elements which are missing. It is true that the mind must be finally surrendered as one enters fully into Chaos, but a complete and balanced psychocosm is more easily surrendered.
   The magical process of shuffling beliefs and desires attendant upon the process of invocation also demonstrates that one's dominant obsessions or personality are quite arbitrary, and hence more easily banished.
   There are many maps of the mind (psychocosms), most of which are inconsistent, contradictory, and based on highly fanciful theories. Many use the symbology of god forms, for all mythology embodies a psychology. A complete mythic pantheon resumes all of man's mental characteristics. Magicians will often use a pagan pantheon of gods as the basis for invoking some particular insight or ability, as these myths provide the most explicit and developed formulation of the particular idea's extant. However it is possible to use almost anything from the archetypes of the collective unconscious to the elemental qualities of alchemy.
   If the magician taps a deep enough level of power, these forms may manifest with sufficient force to convince the mind of the objective existence of the god. Yet the aim of invocation is temporary possession by the god, communication from the god, and manifestation of the god's magical powers, rather than the formation of religious cults.
   The actual method of invocation may be described as a total immersion in the qualities pertaining to the desired form. One invokes in every conceivable way. The magician first programs himself into identity with the god by arranging all his experiences to coincide with its nature. In the most elaborate form of ritual he may surround himself with the sounds, smells, colors, instruments, memories, numbers, symbols, music, and poetry suggestive of the god or quality. Secondly he unites his life force to the god image with which he has united his mind. This is accomplished with techniques from the gnosis. Figure 5 shows some examples of maps of the mind. Following are some suggestions for practical ritual invocation.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
54:If we look at this picture of the Self-Existence and its works as a unitary unlimited whole of vision, it stands together and imposes itself by its convincing totality: but to the analysis of the logical intellect it offers an abundance of difficulties, such as all attempts to erect a logical system out of a perception of an illimitable Existence must necessarily create; for any such endeavour must either effect consistency by an arbitrary sectioning of the complex truth of things or else by its comprehensiveness become logically untenable. For we see that the Indeterminable determines itself as infinite and finite, the Immutable admits a constant mutability and endless differences, the One becomes an innumerable multitude, the Impersonal creates or supports personality, is itself a Person; the Self has a nature and is yet other than its nature; Being turns into becoming and yet it is always itself and other than its becomings; the Universal individualises itself and the Individual universalises himself; Brahman is at once void of qualities and capable of infinite qualities, the Lord and Doer of works, yet a non-doer and a silent witness of the workings of Nature. If we look carefully at these workings of Nature, once we put aside the veil of familiarity and our unthinking acquiescence in the process of things as natural because so they always happen, we discover that all she does in whole or in parts is a miracle, an act of some incomprehensible magic. The being of the Self-existence and the world that has appeared in it are, each of them and both together, a suprarational mystery. There seems to us to be a reason in things because the processes of the physical finite are consistent to our view and their law determinable, but this reason in things, when closely examined, seems to stumble at every moment against the irrational or infrarational and the suprarational: the consistency, the determinability of process seems to lessen rather than increase as we pass from matter to life and from life to mentality; if the finite consents to some extent to look as if it were rational, the infinitesimal refuses to be bound by the same laws and the infinite is unseizable. As for the action of the universe and its significance, it escapes us altogether; if Self, God or Spirit there be, his dealings with the world and us are incomprehensible, offer no clue that we can follow. God and Nature and even ourselves move in a mysterious way which is only partially and at points intelligible, but as a whole escapes our comprehension. All the works of Maya look like the production of a suprarational magical Power which arranges things according to its wisdom or its phantasy, but a wisdom which is not ours and a phantasy which baffles our imagination. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 2.02,
55:THE WAND
   THE Magical Will is in its essence twofold, for it presupposes a beginning and an end; to will to be a thing is to admit that you are not that thing.
   Hence to will anything but the supreme thing, is to wander still further from it - any will but that to give up the self to the Beloved is Black Magick - yet this surrender is so simple an act that to our complex minds it is the most difficult of all acts; and hence training is necessary. Further, the Self surrendered must not be less than the All-Self; one must not come before the altar of the Most High with an impure or an imperfect offering. As it is written in Liber LXV, "To await Thee is the end, not the beginning."
   This training may lead through all sorts of complications, varying according to the nature of the student, and hence it may be necessary for him at any moment to will all sorts of things which to others might seem unconnected with the goal. Thus it is not "a priori" obvious why a billiard player should need a file.
   Since, then, we may want "anything," let us see to it that our will is strong enough to obtain anything we want without loss of time.
   It is therefore necessary to develop the will to its highest point, even though the last task but one is the total surrender of this will. Partial surrender of an imperfect will is of no account in Magick.
   The will being a lever, a fulcrum is necessary; this fulcrum is the main aspiration of the student to attain. All wills which are not dependent upon this principal will are so many leakages; they are like fat to the athlete.
   The majority of the people in this world are ataxic; they cannot coordinate their mental muscles to make a purposed movement. They have no real will, only a set of wishes, many of which contradict others. The victim wobbles from one to the other (and it is no less wobbling because the movements may occasionally be very violent) and at the end of life the movements cancel each other out. Nothing has been achieved; except the one thing of which the victim is not conscious: the destruction of his own character, the confirming of indecision. Such an one is torn limb from limb by Choronzon.
   How then is the will to be trained? All these wishes, whims, caprices, inclinations, tendencies, appetites, must be detected, examined, judged by the standard of whether they help or hinder the main purpose, and treated accordingly.
   Vigilance and courage are obviously required. I was about to add self-denial, in deference to conventional speech; but how could I call that self-denial which is merely denial of those things which hamper the self? It is not suicide to kill the germs of malaria in one's blood.
   Now there are very great difficulties to be overcome in the training of the mind. Perhaps the greatest is forgetfulness, which is probably the worst form of what the Buddhists call ignorance. Special practices for training the memory may be of some use as a preliminary for persons whose memory is naturally poor. In any case the Magical Record prescribed for Probationers of the A.'.A.'. is useful and necessary.
   Above all the practices of Liber III must be done again and again, for these practices develop not only vigilance but those inhibiting centres in the brain which are, according to some psychologists, the mainspring of the mechanism by which civilized man has raised himself above the savage.
   So far it has been spoken, as it were, in the negative. Aaron's rod has become a serpent, and swallowed the serpents of the other Magicians; it is now necessary to turn it once more into a rod.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, The Wand,
56:EVOCATION
   Evocation is the art of dealing with magical beings or entities by various acts which create or contact them and allow one to conjure and command them with pacts and exorcism. These beings have a legion of names drawn from the demonology of many cultures: elementals, familiars, incubi, succubi, bud-wills, demons, automata, atavisms, wraiths, spirits, and so on. Entities may be bound to talismans, places, animals, objects, persons, incense smoke, or be mobile in the aether. It is not the case that such entities are limited to obsessions and complexes in the human mind. Although such beings customarily have their origin in the mind, they may be budded off and attached to objects and places in the form of ghosts, spirits, or "vibrations," or may exert action at a distance in the form of fetishes, familiars, or poltergeists. These beings consist of a portion of Kia or the life force attached to some aetheric matter, the whole of which may or may not be attached to ordinary matter.

   Evocation may be further defined as the summoning or creation of such partial beings to accomplish some purpose. They may be used to cause change in oneself, change in others, or change in the universe. The advantages of using a semi-independent being rather than trying to effect a transformation directly by will are several: the entity will continue to fulfill its function independently of the magician until its life force dissipates. Being semi-sentient, it can adapt itself to a task in that a non-conscious simple spell cannot. During moments of the possession by certain entities the magician may be the recipient of inspirations, abilities, and knowledge not normally accessible to him.

   Entities may be drawn from three sources - those which are discovered clairvoyantly, those whose characteristics are given in grimoires of spirits and demons, and those which the magician may wish to create himself.

   In all cases establishing a relationship with the spirit follows a similar process of evocation. Firstly the attributes of the entity, its type, scope, name, appearance and characteristics must be placed in the mind or made known to the mind. Automatic drawing or writing, where a stylus is allowed to move under inspiration across a surface, may help to uncover the nature of a clairvoyantly discovered being. In the case of a created being the following procedure is used: the magician assembles the ingredients of a composite sigil of the being's desired attributes. For example, to create an elemental to assist him with divination, the appropriate symbols might be chosen and made into a sigil such as the one shown in figure 4.

   A name and an image, and if desired, a characteristic number can also be selected for the elemental.

   Secondly, the will and perception are focused as intently as possible (by some gnostic method) on the elemental's sigils or characteristics so that these take on a portion of the magician's life force and begin autonomous existence. In the case of preexisting beings, this operation serves to bind the entity to the magician's will.

   This is customarily followed by some form of self-banishing, or even exorcism, to restore the magician's consciousness to normal before he goes forth.

   An entity of a low order with little more than a singular task to perform can be left to fulfill its destiny with no further interference from its master. If at any time it is necessary to terminate it, its sigil or material basis should be destroyed and its mental image destroyed or reabsorbed by visualization. For more powerful and independent beings, the conjuration and exorcism must be in proportion to the power of the ritual which originally evoked them. To control such beings, the magicians may have to re-enter the gnostic state to the same depth as before in order to draw their power. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
57:PRATYAHARA

PRATYAHARA is the first process in the mental part of our task. The previous practices, Asana, Pranayama, Yama, and Niyama, are all acts of the body, while mantra is connected with speech: Pratyahara is purely mental.

   And what is Pratyahara? This word is used by different authors in different senses. The same word is employed to designate both the practice and the result. It means for our present purpose a process rather strategical than practical; it is introspection, a sort of general examination of the contents of the mind which we wish to control: Asana having been mastered, all immediate exciting causes have been removed, and we are free to think what we are thinking about.

   A very similar experience to that of Asana is in store for us. At first we shall very likely flatter ourselves that our minds are pretty calm; this is a defect of observation. Just as the European standing for the first time on the edge of the desert will see nothing there, while his Arab can tell him the family history of each of the fifty persons in view, because he has learnt how to look, so with practice the thoughts will become more numerous and more insistent.

   As soon as the body was accurately observed it was found to be terribly restless and painful; now that we observe the mind it is seen to be more restless and painful still. (See diagram opposite.)

   A similar curve might be plotted for the real and apparent painfulness of Asana. Conscious of this fact, we begin to try to control it: "Not quite so many thoughts, please!" "Don't think quite so fast, please!" "No more of that kind of thought, please!" It is only then that we discover that what we thought was a school of playful porpoises is really the convolutions of the sea-serpent. The attempt to repress has the effect of exciting.

   When the unsuspecting pupil first approaches his holy but wily Guru, and demands magical powers, that Wise One replies that he will confer them, points out with much caution and secrecy some particular spot on the pupil's body which has never previously attracted his attention, and says: "In order to obtain this magical power which you seek, all that is necessary is to wash seven times in the Ganges during seven days, being particularly careful to avoid thinking of that one spot." Of course the unhappy youth spends a disgusted week in thinking of little else.

   It is positively amazing with what persistence a thought, even a whole train of thoughts, returns again and again to the charge. It becomes a positive nightmare. It is intensely annoying, too, to find that one does not become conscious that one has got on to the forbidden subject until one has gone right through with it. However, one continues day after day investigating thoughts and trying to check them; and sooner or later one proceeds to the next stage, Dharana, the attempt to restrain the mind to a single object.

   Before we go on to this, however, we must consider what is meant by success in Pratyahara. This is a very extensive subject, and different authors take widely divergent views. One writer means an analysis so acute that every thought is resolved into a number of elements (see "The Psychology of Hashish," Section V, in Equinox II).

   Others take the view that success in the practice is something like the experience which Sir Humphrey Davy had as a result of taking nitrous oxide, in which he exclaimed: "The universe is composed exclusively of ideas."

   Others say that it gives Hamlet's feeling: "There's nothing good or bad but thinking makes it so," interpreted as literally as was done by Mrs. Eddy.

   However, the main point is to acquire some sort of inhibitory power over the thoughts. Fortunately there is an unfailing method of acquiring this power. It is given in Liber III. If Sections 1 and 2 are practised (if necessary with the assistance of another person to aid your vigilance) you will soon be able to master the final section. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
58:AUGOEIDES:
   The magicians most important invocation is that of his Genius, Daemon, True Will, or Augoeides. This operation is traditionally known as attaining the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel. It is sometimes known as the Magnum Opus or Great Work.
   The Augoeides may be defined as the most perfect vehicle of Kia on the plane of duality. As the avatar of Kia on earth, the Augoeides represents the true will, the raison detre of the magician, his purpose in existing. The discovery of ones true will or real nature may be difficult and fraught with danger, since a false identification leads to obsession and madness. The operation of obtaining the knowledge and conversation is usually a lengthy one. The magician is attempting a progressive metamorphosis, a complete overhaul of his entire existence. Yet he has to seek the blueprint for his reborn self as he goes along. Life is less the meaningless accident it seems. Kia has incarnated in these particular conditions of duality for some purpose. The inertia of previous existences propels Kia into new forms of manifestation. Each incarnation represents a task, or a puzzle to be solved, on the way to some greater form of completion.
   The key to this puzzle is in the phenomena of the plane of duality in which we find ourselves. We are, as it were, trapped in a labyrinth or maze. The only thing to do is move about and keep a close watch on the way the walls turn. In a completely chaotic universe such as this one, there are no accidents. Everything is signifcant. Move a single grain of sand on a distant shore and the entire future history of the world will eventually be changed. A person doing his true will is assisted by the momentum of the universe and seems possessed of amazing good luck. In beginning the great work of obtaining the knowledge and conversation, the magician vows to interpret every manifestation of existence as a direct message from the infinite Chaos to himself personally.
   To do this is to enter the magical world view in its totality. He takes complete responsibility for his present incarnation and must consider every experience, thing, or piece of information which assails him from any source, as a reflection of the way he is conducting his existence. The idea that things happen to one that may or may not be related to the way one acts is an illusion created by our shallow awareness.
   Keeping a close eye on the walls of the labyrinth, the conditions of his existence, the magician may then begin his invocation. The genius is not something added to oneself. Rather it is a stripping away of excess to reveal the god within.
   Directly on awakening, preferably at dawn, the initiate goes to the place of invocation. Figuring to himself as he goes that being born anew each day brings with it the chance of greater rebirth, first he banishes the temple of his mind by ritual or by some magical trance. Then he unveils some token or symbol or sigil which represents to him the Holy Guardian Angel. This symbol he will likely have to change during the great work as the inspiration begins to move him. Next he invokes an image of the Angel into his minds eye. It may be considered as a luminous duplicate of ones own form standing in front of or behind one, or simply as a ball of brilliant light above ones head. Then he formulates his aspirations in what manner he will, humbling himself in prayer or exalting himself in loud proclamation as his need be. The best form of this invocation is spoken spontaneously from the heart, and if halting at first, will prove itself in time. He is aiming to establish a set of ideas and images which correspond to the nature of his genius, and at the same time receive inspiration from that source. As the magician begins to manifest more of his true will, the Augoeides will reveal images, names, and spiritual principles by which it can be drawn into greater manifestation. Having communicated with the invoked form, the magician should draw it into himself and go forth to live in the way he hath willed.
   The ritual may be concluded with an aspiration to the wisdom of silence by a brief concentration on the sigil of the Augoeides, but never by banishing. Periodically more elaborate forms of ritual, using more powerful forms of gnosis, may be employed. At the end of the day, there should be an accounting and fresh resolution made. Though every day be a catalog of failure, there should be no sense of sin or guilt. Magic is the raising of the whole individual in perfect balance to the power of Infinity, and such feelings are symptomatic of imbalance. If any unnecessary or imbalanced scraps of ego become identified with the genius by mistake, then disaster awaits. The life force flows directly into these complexes and bloats them into grotesque monsters variously known as the demon Choronzon. Some magicians attempting to go too fast with this invocation have failed to banish this demon, and have gone spectacularly insane as a result.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
59:SECTION 1. Books for Serious Study
   Liber CCXX. (Liber AL vel Legis.) The Book of the Law. This book is the foundation of the New Æon, and thus of the whole of our work.
   The Equinox. The standard Work of Reference in all occult matters. The Encyclopaedia of Initiation.
   Liber ABA (Book 4). A general account in elementary terms of magical and mystical powers. In four parts: (1) Mysticism (2) Magical (Elementary Theory) (3) Magick in Theory and Practice (this book) (4) The Law.
   Liber II. The Message of the Master Therion. Explains the essence of the new Law in a very simple manner.
   Liber DCCCXXXVIII. The Law of Liberty. A further explanation of The Book of the Law in reference to certain ethical problems.
   Collected Works of A. Crowley. These works contain many mystical and magical secrets, both stated clearly in prose, and woven into the Robe of sublimest poesy.
   The Yi King. (S. B. E. Series [vol. XVI], Oxford University Press.) The "Classic of Changes"; give the initiated Chinese system of Magick.
   The Tao Teh King. (S. B. E. Series [vol. XXXIX].) Gives the initiated Chinese system of Mysticism.
   Tannhäuser, by A. Crowley. An allegorical drama concerning the Progress of the Soul; the Tannhäuser story slightly remodelled.
   The Upanishads. (S. B. E. Series [vols. I & XV.) The Classical Basis of Vedantism, the best-known form of Hindu Mysticism.
   The Bhagavad-gita. A dialogue in which Krishna, the Hindu "Christ", expounds a system of Attainment.
   The Voice of the Silence, by H.P. Blavatsky, with an elaborate commentary by Frater O.M. Frater O.M., 7°=48, is the most learned of all the Brethren of the Order; he has given eighteen years to the study of this masterpiece.
   Raja-Yoga, by Swami Vivekananda. An excellent elementary study of Hindu mysticism. His Bhakti-Yoga is also good.
   The Shiva Samhita. An account of various physical means of assisting the discipline of initiation. A famous Hindu treatise on certain physical practices.
   The Hathayoga Pradipika. Similar to the Shiva Samhita.
   The Aphorisms of Patanjali. A valuable collection of precepts pertaining to mystical attainment.
   The Sword of Song. A study of Christian theology and ethics, with a statement and solution of the deepest philosophical problems. Also contains the best account extant of Buddhism, compared with modern science.
   The Book of the Dead. A collection of Egyptian magical rituals.
   Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie, by Eliphas Levi. The best general textbook of magical theory and practice for beginners. Written in an easy popular style.
   The Book of the Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage. The best exoteric account of the Great Work, with careful instructions in procedure. This Book influenced and helped the Master Therion more than any other.
   The Goetia. The most intelligible of all the mediæval rituals of Evocation. Contains also the favourite Invocation of the Master Therion.
   Erdmann's History of Philosophy. A compendious account of philosophy from the earliest times. Most valuable as a general education of the mind.
   The Spiritual Guide of [Miguel de] Molinos. A simple manual of Christian Mysticism.
   The Star in the West. (Captain Fuller). An introduction to the study of the Works of Aleister Crowley.
   The Dhammapada. (S. B. E. Series [vol. X], Oxford University Press). The best of the Buddhist classics.
   The Questions of King Milinda. (S. B. E. Series [vols. XXXV & XXXVI].) Technical points of Buddhist dogma, illustrated bydialogues.
   Liber 777 vel Prolegomena Symbolica Ad Systemam Sceptico-Mysticæ Viæ Explicandæ, Fundamentum Hieroglyphicam Sanctissimorum Scientiæ Summæ. A complete Dictionary of the Correspondences of all magical elements, reprinted with extensive additions, making it the only standard comprehensive book of reference ever published. It is to the language of Occultism what Webster or Murray is to the English language.
   Varieties of Religious Experience (William James). Valuable as showing the uniformity of mystical attainment.
   Kabbala Denudata, von Rosenroth: also The Kabbalah Unveiled, by S.L. Mathers. The text of the Qabalah, with commentary. A good elementary introduction to the subject.
   Konx Om Pax [by Aleister Crowley]. Four invaluable treatises and a preface on Mysticism and Magick.
   The Pistis Sophia [translated by G.R.S. Mead or Violet McDermot]. An admirable introduction to the study of Gnosticism.
   The Oracles of Zoroaster [Chaldæan Oracles]. An invaluable collection of precepts mystical and magical.
   The Dream of Scipio, by Cicero. Excellent for its Vision and its Philosophy.
   The Golden Verses of Pythagoras, by Fabre d'Olivet. An interesting study of the exoteric doctrines of this Master.
   The Divine Pymander, by Hermes Trismegistus. Invaluable as bearing on the Gnostic Philosophy.
   The Secret Symbols of the Rosicrucians, reprint of Franz Hartmann. An invaluable compendium.
   Scrutinium Chymicum [Atalanta Fugiens]¸ by Michael Maier. One of the best treatises on alchemy.
   Science and the Infinite, by Sidney Klein. One of the best essays written in recent years.
   Two Essays on the Worship of Priapus [A Discourse on the Worship of Priapus &c. &c. &c.], by Richard Payne Knight [and Thomas Wright]. Invaluable to all students.
   The Golden Bough, by J.G. Frazer. The textbook of Folk Lore. Invaluable to all students.
   The Age of Reason, by Thomas Paine. Excellent, though elementary, as a corrective to superstition.
   Rivers of Life, by General Forlong. An invaluable textbook of old systems of initiation.
   Three Dialogues, by Bishop Berkeley. The Classic of Subjective Idealism.
   Essays of David Hume. The Classic of Academic Scepticism.
   First Principles by Herbert Spencer. The Classic of Agnosticism.
   Prolegomena [to any future Metaphysics], by Immanuel Kant. The best introduction to Metaphysics.
   The Canon [by William Stirling]. The best textbook of Applied Qabalah.
   The Fourth Dimension, by [Charles] H. Hinton. The best essay on the subject.
   The Essays of Thomas Henry Huxley. Masterpieces of philosophy, as of prose.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Appendix I: Literature Recommended to Aspirants

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Liberty and equality are magical words. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
2:Whatever deceives men seems to produce a magical enchantment. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
3:Intentions compressed into words enfold magical power. ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
4:For children, most importantly, being in the garden is something magical. ~ fritjof-capra, @wisdomtrove
5:Words are magical in the way they affect the minds of those who use them. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove
6:Man is always a wizard to man, and the social world is at first magical. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
7:When you trust the universe, you get to play in the magical world of God's plan. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
8:We learn the magical lesson that making the most of what we have turns it into more. ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove
9:Everything a baby does strikes a parent as the most magical thing he/she has ever seen. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
10:Love life seems to be that factor which requires the largest quantity of magical tinkering. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
11:The more in harmony you are with the flow of your own existence, the more magical life becomes. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
12:Words have a magical power. They can either bring the greatest happiness or the deepest despair. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
13:Surrealism is the magical surprise of finding a lion in a wardrobe, where you were &
14:Health is the first muse, comprising the magical benefits of air, landscape, and bodily exercise on the mind. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
15:Words and magic were in the beginning one and the same thing, and even today words retain much of their magical power. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
16:Success is neither magical nor mysterious. Success is the natural consequence of consistently applying the basic fundamentals. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
17:We are all dreaming of some magical rose garden over the horizon instead of enjoying the roses blooming outside our windows today ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
18:Magical places are always beautiful and deserve to be contemplated. . . Always stay on the bridge between the invisible and the visible. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
19:I'm no more a wonder than anyone. And that's what makes the world magical. Every baby's a seed of wonder - that gets watered or it doesn't. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
20:It is all very beautiful and magical here - a quality which cannot be described. You have to live it and breathe it, let the sun bake into you. ~ amsel-adams, @wisdomtrove
21:Most of all, perhaps, we need an intimate knowledge of the past. Not that the past has anything magical about it, but we cannot study the future. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
22:This world, after all our science and sciences, is still a miracle; wonderful, inscrutable, magical and more, to whosoever will think of it. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
23:Howard Zinn was magical as a teacher. Witty, irreverent, and wise, he loved what he was teaching and clearly wanted his students to love it, also. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
24:The nice clean intimacy which we now so admire between the sexes is sterilizing. It makes neuters. Later on, no deep, magical sex-life is possible. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
25:The magical dust of Christmas glittered on the cheeks of humanity ever so briefly, reminding us of what is worth having and what we were intended to be. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
26:I think colors are miraculous. We live in a universe that is extremely creative and magical. We become happier as we appreciate these things in nature. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
27:Reverence, enthusiasm, and a sense of guardianship, these three are actually the panacea, the magical remedy, in the soul of the educator and teacher. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
28:A story is not something of this world. A real story requires a kind of magical baptism to link the world on this side with the world on the other side. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
29:There is something magical about putting a problem in writing. It is almost as though by writing about what is wrong, you start to discover new ways of making it right. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
30:She was fascinated with words. To her, words were things of beauty, each like a magical powder or potion that could be combined with other words to create powerful spells. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
31:Something magical has happened to me: like a dream when one feels frightened and creepy, and suddenly wakes up to the knowledge that no such terrors exist. I have wakened up. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
32:The Universe favors the brave. When you resolve to lift your life to its highest level, the strength of your soul will guide you to a magical place with magnificent treasures. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
33:Perhaps the most tragic thing about mankind is that we are all dreaming about some magical garden over the horizon, instead of enjoying the roses that are right outside today. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
34:For words are magical formulae. They leave finger marks be hind on the brain, which in the twinkling of an eye become the footprints of history. One ought to watch one' s every word. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
35:The essence of the teachings is to lose self importance and to care more for the welfare of others and the magical world around us, than we do for ourselves and our own self images. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
36:Sometimes when you're young, you have moments of such happiness, you think you're living on someplace magical, like Atlantis must have been. Then we grow up and our hearts break into two. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
37:How does a sesame seed stick to a bun? That's magical. There must be some sesame seed glue out there. Either that or they're adhesive on one side. Peel off the backing, place it on the bun. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove
38:Then followed that beautiful season... Summer... . Filled was the air with a dreamy and magical light; and the landscape Lay as if new created in all the freshness of childhood. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
39:Oh the places you'll go! There is fun to be done! There are points to be scored. There are games to be won. And the magical things you can do with that ball will make you the winning-est winner of all. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove
40:But the golden-rod is one of the fairy, magical flowers; it grows not up to seek human love amid the light of day, but to mark to the discerning what wealth lies hid in the secret caves of earth. ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove
41:That's the whole burden of this novel - the loss of those illusions that give such color to the world that you don't care whether things are true or false as long as they partake of the magical glory. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
42:I am twenty years old. To a world-wise adult, I am little more than a child. To any child, however, I am old enough to be distrusted, to be excluded forever from the magical community of the short and beardless. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
43:It only takes a few minutes in the morning to use gratitude to Have A Magical Day by giving thanks for the events in your day ahead of time, but this one practice alone will change the way your entire day unfolds. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
44:Experience is neither mind nor anything but mind; it is a vivid display of emptiness, like magical illusion, in the very moment inconceivable and unutterable. all experience arising in the mind, at its inception, know it as emptiness! ~ longchenpa, @wisdomtrove
45:One of the tragic things I know about human nature is that all of us tend to put off living. We are all dreaming of some magical rose garden over the horizon - instead of enjoying the roses that are blooming outside our windows today. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
46:One of the most tragic things I know about human nature is that all of us tend to put off living. We are all dreaming of some magical rose garden over the horizon instead of enjoying the roses that are blooming outside our windows today. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
47:There are places in this world where fable, myth, preconception, love, longing or prejudice step in and so distort a cool, clear appraisal that a kind of high colored magical confusion takes permanent hold... Surely Texas is such a place. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
48:Spiritual life can certainly follow the pattern one sees in the fake martial arts, with most teachers making nebulous and magical claims that never get tested, while their students derange themselves with weird ideas, empty rituals, and other affectations. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove
49:A stars rich in europium; of distant galaxies analyzed through the collective light of a hundred billion constituent stars. Astronomical spectroscopy is an almost magical technique. It amazes me still. Auguste Comte picked a particularly unfortunate example. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
50:The sight of a Black nun strikes their sentimentality; and, as I am unalterably rooted in native ground, they consider me a work of primitive art, housed in a magical color; the incarnation of civilized, anti-heathenism, and the fruit of a triumphing idea. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
51:If you borrow money to make money, you've done something magical. On the other hand, if you go into debt to pay your bills or buy something you want but don't need, you've done something stupid. Stupid and short-sighted and ultimately life-changing for the worse. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
52:The disciples are drawn to the high altars with magnetic certainty, knowing that a great Presence hovers over the ranges ... You were within the portals of the temple ... to enter the wilderness and seek, in the primal patterns of nature, a magical union with beauty. ~ amsel-adams, @wisdomtrove
53:In life and in love, there is only that moment, the NOW. The only reality we know is what we experience this very second. Reality is not what has passed or what has yet to come into being. Grabbing hold of this simple idea makes life magical because it brings love alive. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
54:I've had years of bizarre hallucinogenic magical experiences in which I believed I had communicated with entities that may well have been disassociated parts of my own personality or conceivably some independent entity of a metaphysical nature. Both would seem equally interesting. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove
55:Words have a magical power. They can bring either the greatest happiness or deepest despair; they can transfer knowledge from teacher to student; words enable the orator to sway his audience and dictate its decisions. Words are capable of arousing the strongest emotions and prompting all men's actions. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
56:To me, all creativity is magic. Ideas start out in the empty void of your head - and they end up as a material thing, like a book you can hold in your hand. That is the magical process. It's an alchemical thing. Yes, we do get the gold out of it but that's not the most important thing. It's the work itself. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove
57:Live a vital life. If you live well, you will earn well. If you live well, it will show in your face; it will show in the texture of your voice. There will be something unique and magical about you if you live well. It will infuse not only your personal life but also your business life. And it will give you a vitality nothing else can give. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
58:The next time you face a customer who has every right to be upset, say something like this: &
59:It's not easy to sit and trust that in solitude God will speak to you - not as a magical voice but that God will let you know something gradually over the years. And in that word from God you will find the inner place from which to live your life. Solitude is where spiritual ministry begins. That's where Jesus listened to God. That's where we listen to God. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
60:The more awake I am, the more dreamlike life becomes. The more I’m conscious that Tim is a character in the life-dream, the more magical his story is. Then the idea that life is simply the unfolding of chance events seems patently absurd. I may not be able to divine the meaning of events, but that something momentous is happening…of that I’m quietly confident. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
61:If we want to embrace things as they are, we'd better come to terms with the fact that life is good and bad, kind and cruel, beautiful and ugly, funny and tragic. It's about living with polarity, not trying to exile one of the poles. When life is shitty, I try not to forget that it's also magical. And when life is fun, I try not to forget that it's also agonizing. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
62:There are days when I am convinced that Heaven starts already, now, in this ordinary life just as it is, in all its incompleteness, yet, this is where Heaven starts.. see within yourself, if you can find it. I walked through the field in front of the house, lots of swallows flying, everywhere! Some very near me..it was magical. "We are already one, yet we know it not. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
63:Something magical happens when you begin to love and accept yourself. You start to shine your light again. You realise that you are connected to a deeper Self, a divine spark within. This divine spark is the light of your inner awareness, illuminating all your life experiences, and when you sink back and rest in it, as it, it is felt as a sense of pure aliveness and joy. ~ aimee-davies, @wisdomtrove
64:When you get out of the driver's seat, you find that life can drive itself, that actually life has always been driving itself. When you get out of the driver's seat, it can drive itself so much easier-it can flow in ways you never imagined. Life becomes almost magical. The illusion of the is no longer in the way. Life begins to flow, and you never know where it will take you. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
65:The earth is for joy, and dancing is a big part of that. And you dance with nature. Nature is always dancing. If you're not harassing it and killing it and mutilating it, nature is dancing. That's what the leaves are doing when the wind blows through them. We live in a magical wonderful universe. And just spoil it while thinking we can at some point go to heaven or some other planet. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
66:Notice what happens when you doubt, suppress, or act contrary to your feelings. You will observe decreased energy, powerless or helpless feelings, and physical or emotional pain. Now notice what happens when you follow your intuitive feelings. Usually the result is increased energy and power and a sense of natural flow. When you're at one with yourself, the world feels peaceful, exciting, and magical. ~ shakti-gawain, @wisdomtrove
67:We wait all these years to find someone who understands us, I thought, someone who accepts us as we are, someone with a wizard's power to melt stone to sunlight, who can bring us happiness in spite of trials, who can face our dragons in the night, who can transform us into the soul we choose to be. Just yesterday I found that magical Someone is the face we see in the mirror: It's us and our homemade masks. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
68:As you see, I bear some resentment and some scars from the years of anti-genre bigotry. My own fiction, which moves freely around among realism, magical realism, science fiction, fantasy of various kinds, historical fiction, young adult fiction, parable, and other subgenres, to the point where much of it is ungenrifiable, all got shoved into the Sci Fi wastebasket or labeled as kiddilit - subliterature. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
69:He looked around, as if he was seeing the world for the first time. Beautiful was the world, colorful was the world, strange and mysterious was the world! Here was blue, here was yellow, here was green, the sky and the river flowed, the forest and the mountains were rigid, all of it was beautiful, all of it was mysterious and magical, and in its midst was he, Siddhartha, the awakening one, on the path to himself. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
70:We have to get children to understand that not only do they have this incredible uniqueness, but they also have something that sometimes we forget about. They are also potentiality. They are much more undiscovered than they are discovered. And there's the wonder of it. It doesn't matter where they are, they're only just beginning and the big magical trip of life is digging it all out and discovering the wonderful you. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
71:there are no knights on white horses, no magical grandmothers in the sky watching, waiting to rescue us. Teachers may come our way, but they will not rescue. They will teach. People who care will come, but they will not rescue. They will care. Help will come, but help is not rescuing. We are our own rescuers. Our relationships will improve dramatically when we stop rescuing others and stop expecting them to rescue us. ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove
72:You have seen that the universe is at root a magical illusion and a fabulous game, and that there is no separate "you" to get something out of it, as if life were a bank to be robbed. The only real "you" is the one that comes and goes, manifests and withdraws itself eternally in and as every conscious being. For "you" is the universe looking at itself from billions of points of view, points that come and go so that the vision is forever new. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
73:A layman will no doubt find it hard to understand how pathological disorders of the body and mind can be eliminated by &
74:It is difficult for some people to accept that love is a choice. This seems to run counter to the generally accepted theory of romantic love which expounds that love is inborn and as such requires no more than to accept it. This theory believes that love is a magical force which frees us from all suffering and solves every problem, that it is an end unto itself. To a limited extent, there may be some truths to each of these beliefs, but having the capacity to love is not the same as having the ability to love. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
75:You are worried about what man has done and is doing to this magical planet that God gave us. And I share your concern. What is a conservative after all but one who conserves, one who is committed to protecting and holding close the things by which we live... And we want to protect and conserve the land on which we live - our countryside, our rivers and mountains, our plains and meadows and forests. This is our patrimony. This is what we leave to our children. And our great moral responsibility is to leave it to them either as we found it or better than we found it. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Glossary of Magical Terms ~ Anonymous,
2:Soccer is a magical game. ~ David Beckham,
3:All bookshelves are magical. ~ Neil Gaiman,
4:Film is a truly magical medium. ~ Tom Savini,
5:...I have a magical duck-kitten. ~ Kelley York,
6:This was a truly magical place ~ Cathy Bramley,
7:We are powerful magical beings. ~ Deepak Chopra,
8:Mary Poppins is magical and fun. ~ Julie Andrews,
9:One Thousand Magical Herbs and Fungi, ~ J K Rowling,
10:Life doesnt need magic to be magical. ~ Laini Taylor,
11:Greece is the most magical place on Earth. ~ Kylie Bax,
12:Soft silly music is meaningful, magical. ~ Jeff Mangum,
13:The theater is magical and addictive. ~ Angela Lansbury,
14:Time had changed the magical to mundane ~ Rohinton Mistry,
15:Every intentional act is a magical act. ~ Aleister Crowley,
16:a
kindly
reminder:
you’re magical ~ Gretchen Gomez,
17:"Chaunt in his ear delusions magical, ~ William Butler Yeats,
18:Liberty and equality are magical words. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
19:Some perv lured you here via a magical website? ~ A G Howard,
20:I believe every childhood should be magical. ~ Jo Dee Messina,
21:She understood that books could be magical. ~ Kristin Cashore,
22:St Mungo’s Hospital for Magical Maladies decline ~ J K Rowling,
23:Magic is real. And reality... it is magical. ~ Aleister Crowley,
24:If we believe in magic, we'll live a magical life. ~ Tony Robbins,
25:It’s Christmas. A time when magical things happen. ~ Nancy Naigle,
26:And I think, Lily Calloway is very, very magical. ~ Krista Ritchie,
27:I am magical: I can bleed for five days and not die. ~ Yann Martel,
28:…to be loved
and found magical,
like a secret… ~ Anne Sexton,
29:Destiny is for people in books about magical swords. ~ Ransom Riggs,
30:It's magical to me, the way memories hide in music. ~ Natalie Lloyd,
31:St Mungo’s Hospital for Magical Maladies and Injuries ~ J K Rowling,
32:Theres something just magical about flight. Period. ~ Graham Hawkes,
33:You are some fucked-up kind of magical, she thought. ~ Cara McKenna,
34:But I’m not a human with some magical ability. It’s not ~ Kate Baray,
35:Psi and/or magical powers, if real, are nearly useless. ~ Larry Niven,
36:Whatever deceives men seems to produce a magical enchantment. ~ Plato,
37:Intentions compressed into words enfold magical power. ~ Deepak Chopra,
38:I would sell my last cow for a handful of magical beans ~ Ian Caldwell,
39:Magical things must not be exposed to too much sunlight ~ Karen Foxlee,
40:Oh, lovely. Magical zombies have stolen my valknut. ~ Katie MacAlister,
41:Those magical fucks, when everything else falls away. ~ Hanif Kureishi,
42:A man must be a Salomon before his magical ring will work ~ Idries Shah,
43:A man must be a Solomon before his magical ring will work ~ Idries Shah,
44:That can only mean one thing: Swayze has magical breasts. ~ Jewel E Ann,
45:Every drop of magical blood spilled is a loss and a waste. ~ J K Rowling,
46:Every fact in this city soon succumbs to magical fraud. ~ Charles Bowden,
47:Perfect beauty is so rare, its effect so magical! ~ Anna Katharine Green,
48:Something very magical happens when you read a good book:) ~ J K Rowling,
49:The moral of the story? Don’t fuck with the magical order. ~ Chloe Neill,
50:If we are to have magical bodies, we must have magical minds. ~ Wayne Dyer,
51:This is your here, this is your now, let it be magical! ~ Ronnie James Dio,
52:Tram is the literary and magical version of the train! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
53:What's magical, sometimes, has deeper roots
than reason. ~ Mary Oliver,
54:One person's magical thinking is another person's cynicism. ~ Damon Lindelof,
55:Sanctuaries are magical places – dare I say holy? ~ Colleen Patrick Goudreau,
56:It’s a magical world, Hobbes, ol’ buddy, let’s go exploring! ~ Bill Watterson,
57:Knowing things is magical, if other people don't know them. ~ Terry Pratchett,
58:Life continues in lots of places, and life is a magical thing. ~ Laurel Clark,
59:Love is magical, and it can last, if we remember our differences. ~ John Gray,
60:Cobras are magical. They can stand up on just energy alone. ~ Paz de la Huerta,
61:Dare! Behind every success, there lies this magical word! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
62:I hope it snows soon. Christmas is so much more magical with snow. ~ Anonymous,
63:Junk bonds prove there's nothing magical in a Aaa bond rating. ~ Merton Miller,
64:The effect was a space that was magical as well as magickal. ~ Victoria Danann,
65:Free. What a magical word, and how wonderful it feels on her tongue. ~ Joe Hart,
66:I absolutely, positively hate this beautiful, magical feeling. ~ Colleen Hoover,
67:It's a magical world, Hobbes, ol' buddy... Let's go exploring! ~ Bill Watterson,
68:A man must be a Salomon before his magical ring will work. (Hafiz) ~ Idries Shah,
69:Compassion has no place on any battlefield... magical or otherwise. ~ A G Howard,
70:Magical. I mean to watch a person let go of something and flower. ~ Peter Heller,
71:Meredith Blitzmeyer
Magical Scientist*

*Not a witch ~ Noelle Stevenson,
72:The key to all things, be they magical or alcoholic, is moderation. ~ V E Schwab,
73:The only thing magical about it is that we can’t explain it. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
74:There aren't any magical words, really. Words just hold the magic. ~ Jim Butcher,
75:I believe something very magical happens when you read a good book. ~ J K Rowling,
76:Magical thinking makes you crazy — and renders everything possible. ~ Zadie Smith,
77:My mother is the most supportive mother in the world, she's magical. ~ Vin Diesel,
78:When you get to sing with someone you care about, it's magical. ~ Vanessa Hudgens,
79:I do believe something magical does happen when you read a good book ~ J K Rowling,
80:I'm drawn to the magical efficacies of language as a political act. ~ Anne Waldman,
81:Just what we need," moaned Holly. "Artemis Fowl with magical powers. ~ Eoin Colfer,
82:Just what we need,” moaned Holly. “Artemis Fowl with magical powers. ~ Eoin Colfer,
83:So, if you’re fully satisfied, may I please give you magical powers? ~ Scott Meyer,
84:Christmas is supposed to be a magical time of years," she said aloud. ~ Dani Harper,
85:I had a lovely pregnancy. It was a beautiful, magical time for us. ~ Jennifer Lopez,
86:I'm into weird kind of, anything that resembles magical realism. ~ Daniel Radcliffe,
87:It’s like finding a magical unicorn in a high school full of cattle. ~ Sara Farizan,
88:Physical activity is the magical elixir of practically everything. ~ Gretchen Rubin,
89:The sending of a letter constitutes a magical grasp upon the future. ~ Iris Murdoch,
90:The world is not magic — and that’s the most magical thing about it. ~ Sean Carroll,
91:You are one scary girl. Beautiful, amazing, magical, but damn scary. ~ Leigh Fallon,
92:I am forever chasing light. Light turns the ordinary into the magical. ~ Trent Parke,
93:I've love the challenge of doing something new. Bollywood is magical. ~ Indira Varma,
94:Rock-star sweat is like pixie dust - it makes magical things happen. ~ Rachael Allen,
95:The master initiate of any craft appears magical to the uninitiated. ~ Bryant McGill,
96:People on the outside think there’s something magical about writing… ~ Harlan Ellison,
97:The world is not magic - and that's the most magical thing about it. ~ Sean M Carroll,
98:Metaphor is a form of magical practice. ~ Dr. Martin Shaw (Westcountry School of Myth),
99:Well, it’s not every day a guy learns he’s got a magical unicorn penis. ~ Lili Valente,
100:Destiny is for people in books about magical swords. It's a lot of crap. ~ Ransom Riggs,
101:Destiny is for people in books about magical swords. It’s a lot of crap. ~ Ransom Riggs,
102:I do believe something very magical can happen when you read a good book. ~ J K Rowling,
103:I don't know how magical GPS works. I don't want to mess with the signal. ~ Faith McKay,
104:A haunting, magical, modern-day fairytale. A feast for the senses. ~ Sarah Addison Allen,
105:Being called weird by Connor is like a unicorn calling a horse magical. ~ Krista Ritchie,
106:I love Ireland. I feel very at peace there. It's just magical and beautiful. ~ Eva Green,
107:Maybe it’s a magical room that changes size. Like Hogwarts,” I said. ~ Chelsea M Cameron,
108:My bed is a magical place where I suddenly remember everything I forgot to do. ~ Unknown,
109:Stupid magical hotel wouldn’t even allow me to properly vandalize things. ~ Rick Riordan,
110:There was something about being cared for," she thought. Something magical. ~ Ted Naifeh,
111:We find that magical creation is the force of life inherent in all things. ~ Ted Andrews,
112:Why couldn't she, at least just this once, suddenly find magical powers? ~ Cecelia Ahern,
113:Any technology that does not appear magical is insufficiently advanced. ~ Gregory Benford,
114:For children, most importantly, being in the garden is something magical. ~ Fritjof Capra,
115:I love Gibsons, and Nationals, too. There's something magical about them. ~ Mark Knopfler,
116:The next mode is magical thinking, or the open embrace of contradiction. ~ Timothy Snyder,
117:When you dance on your own there is something so magical and so special. ~ Julianne Hough,
118:Words are magical in the way they affect the minds of those who use them. ~ Aldous Huxley,
119:Many secrets of art and nature are thought by the unlearned to be magical. ~ Francis Bacon,
120:Storage, after all, is the magical act of finding a home for your belongings. ~ Marie Kond,
121:You see, no matter how important everything else is to magical success, ~ Dorothy Morrison,
122:Acting is magical. Change your look and your attitude, and you can be anyone. ~ Alicia Witt,
123:Charlotte's Web Life is magic, the way nature works seems to be quite magical. ~ Jonas Salk,
124:Life doesn’t need magic to be magical. (But a little bit sure doesn’t hurt.) ~ Laini Taylor,
125:Man is always a wizard to man, and the social world is at first magical. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
126:Play, Incorporating Animistic and Magical Thinking Is Important Because It: ~ Rachel Carson,
127:Everyone lies, and there are no consequences. It’s like a magical fairyland! ~ Katie Alender,
128:It is almost axiomatic that the worst trains take you through magical places. ~ Paul Theroux,
129:Love is a magical shelter where you will feel yourself safe beneath it! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
130:Silence is a magical sleep where you find the solutions in your dreams! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
131:The porpoise has always been a sign of renewal and of the charged magical life. ~ Pat Conroy,
132:while the men worked in the slate quarries,” Bruhn said. “It was magical. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
133:Yech," said Simon. "Don't 'yech' me. You're the one with the magical spit. ~ Cassandra Clare,
134:Mess with a magical chic and you get some major clean-up when she is pissed!!! ~ Mandy M Roth,
135:There is something magical about losing yourself in a world that doesn't exist. ~ Lyra Parish,
136:There's just something that is kind of magical that happens when we sing live. ~ Liz Callaway,
137:...a magical CO2 knob for controlling weather and climate simply does not exist! ~ Willie Soon,
138:E-mail has some magical ability to turn off the politeness gene in a human being. ~ Jeff Bezos,
139:For me, the most magical truth of this universe is that no magic is required. ~ Steve Maraboli,
140:If hopes were unicorns, we’d be galloping across a magical fairytale land of roses ~ S M Reine,
141:Life doesn’t need magic to be magical.
(But a little bit sure doesn't hurt.) ~ Laini Taylor,
142:There's a lot of laughing on a horror movie set. They're magical in that way. ~ Chris Hardwick,
143:When you trust the universe, you get to play in the magical world of God's plan. ~ Debbie Ford,
144:Glass is the most magical of all materials. It transmits light in a special way. ~ Dale Chihuly,
145:I don't think anything is as magical as a fairy tale experience by a child. ~ Mary Ann Hoberman,
146:often the trouble with magical things. They’re never quite what you’d expect. ~ Lloyd Alexander,
147:The first time I called myself a 'Witch' was the most magical moment of my life. ~ Margot Adler,
148:Which is this magical listening station, whereupon all musical worth is decided? ~ Sarah Dessen,
149:Yech," said Simon.
"Don't 'yech' me. You're the one with the magical spit. ~ Cassandra Clare,
150:I wrote my own story with a magical pen called lies. And it worked. I survived. ~ Pepper Winters,
151:Our blind trust in the system is the product of ignorance and magical thinking, ~ William Landay,
152:The magical way the wintertime warms you up is through its frozen beauties! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
153:The universe is full of magical things to be manifested with Cosmic Ordering. ~ Stephen Richards,
154:It's a magical way to spend a summer - privacy at sea, and fun and friends in port. ~ Ivana Trump,
155:There was nothing magical that the coaching staff did. This is about the players. ~ Bill Laimbeer,
156:When you're an actor and you can set your arm on fire, you feel kind of magical. ~ Robert Englund,
157:Having a ten-year-old daughter can be like living with a fairy. Something magical. ~ Cody McFadyen,
158:Note to self: Overthrow government of magical Britain at earliest convenience. ~ Eliezer Yudkowsky,
159:one of the magical effects of tidying is confidence in your decision-making capacity. ~ Marie Kond,
160:The War of Art by Steven Pressfield. This book has a magical, activating quality ~ Timothy Ferriss,
161:Talking about creativity is useless if you don't do anything magical with yours. ~ Ernie J Zelinski,
162:When everything looks like a magical oil painting, you know you are in Autumn! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
163:he said, that the only way to achieve something magical was through work and discipline ~ Jojo Moyes,
164:I believe many things are magical - stars, knowledge, poetry, love and friendship. ~ Cindy Callaghan,
165:It really is a magical word: no. You say whatever bullshit you want and I just say no. ~ Holly Black,
166:Sandra Kasturi's magical poems transform the ordinary into the surreal and exotic. ~ Phyllis Gotlieb,
167:Those words are not a magical formula. They're not going to open my heart to you. ~ Charlaine Harris,
168:...ultimately, all diseases are magical diseases...

("Gas Station Carnival") ~ Thomas Ligotti,
169:I'm not really interested in music. Music is just a means of creating a magical state. ~ Robert Fripp,
170:There's a magical layer of love that's laced, designed to take us to a higher place. ~ Bootsy Collins,
171:To move the rocks might yield magical treasures, or, more likely, some unimaginable woe. ~ Jack Vance,
172:We learn the magical lesson that making the most of what we have turns it into more. ~ Melody Beattie,
173:Every basic act like eating and copulating becomes magical when you do it consciously. ~ Jaggi Vasudev,
174:From a product standpoint, we want every touch point to feel magical. It inspires trust. ~ Jack Dorsey,
175:The world is full of magical things patiently waiting for our wits to grow sharper. ~ Bertrand Russell,
176:You’re my rainbow-haloed girl, and you’re freaking magical. Don’t you ever forget that. ~ Leylah Attar,
177:And he can’t stop staring at me, as if I’m some magical dick-sucking unicorn come to life. ~ Ruby Dixon,
178:Aw, Min!  she thought, mockingly, are you scared of a little supreme magical authority? ~ Terry Mancour,
179:If you don't think there is magic in writing, you probably won't write anything magical. ~ Terry Brooks,
180:I have a magical work in a magical way. I give magical service for magical pay. ~ Florence Scovel Shinn,
181:Raffy has this magical, abracadabrical ability to transform all his "ifs" into "whens". ~ Karen Russell,
182:There was a magical timelessness to Capri A special atmosphere, and a sense of history. ~ Kitty Pilgrim,
183:This map was one of those dangerous magical objects Mr. Weasley had been warning against. ~ J K Rowling,
184:All my life I've wanted to be the kid who gets to cross over into the magical kingdom. ~ Charles de Lint,
185:'Friends' was a magical thing, and no one's going to ever have anything like that again. ~ Matthew Perry,
186:Tell the truth and read story books;it will take you to the magical moment in a glory night. ~ H G Wells,
187:There’s just something magical about a library. It’s like a portal to many different worlds. ~ Amo Jones,
188:When it comes
to love
do not ever
settle
for anything
less than magical. ~ Sanober Khan,
189:Even when I’m writing about shape shifters and magical lands, I’m looking into my own heart. ~ Kay Kenyon,
190:Everything a baby does strikes a parent as the most magical thing he/she has ever seen. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
191:If you give a scene enough room to breathe, actors will hopefully find those magical moments. ~ Greg Bryk,
192:I want people to think of Hawaii and think of palm trees and magical islands and Bruno Mars. ~ Bruno Mars,
193:My tribute to mystical, magical trees that the Cherokee called "standing people. . . ." ~ Wallace Stevens,
194:I refuse to believe that we’re going to go through life without something magical happening ~ Lisa Kleypas,
195:Love life seems to be that factor which requires the largest quantity of magical tinkering. ~ Isaac Asimov,
196:People make a lot of effort not to remember, not to accept their immense magical potential. ~ Paulo Coelho,
197:There is something magical about London. It can coax a water lily to tie its roots to land. ~ Mohsin Hamid,
198:When something exceeds your ability to understand how it works, it sort of becomes magical. ~ Jonathan Ive,
199:I have invented nothing. I have simply documented a magical alchemy that I want to share. ~ Gregory Colbert,
200:I think the world that I grew up in was like being in this sort of magical artistic garden. ~ Kehinde Wiley,
201:We are all amazing and magical as we are. Just remember to remind me of that on rough days. ~ Alysia Reiner,
202:Curing RM is in the realm of magical pixies and talking dogs that piss whiskey. It's impossible. ~ Dan Wells,
203:Designers aren’t artists. Design isn’t self-expression. Nothing special or magical marks design. ~ Anonymous,
204:Flowers have the greatest talent in converting an ordinary place into a magical palace! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
205:GILDEROY LOCKHART will be signing copies of his autobiography MAGICAL ME today 12.30 – 4.30 pm ~ J K Rowling,
206:He needed a stable woman with no demons. With no weird past and strange magical abilities. Even ~ K F Breene,
207:It is her solidity that is magical. The wonders are not wild or strange but odd and curious. ~ Lewis Carroll,
208:My earliest memory is aged three, seeing sunlight on water and feeling it was really magical. ~ Miranda July,
209:Somewhere the magical kingdom of Douche-Bagastan has lost its king. Because here you are. ~ Sherry D Ficklin,
210:The last thing we need is a giant magical cow running around loose. It could be total mayhem. ~ Brandon Mull,
211:The more in harmony you are with the flow of your own existence, the more magical life becomes. ~ Adyashanti,
212:This was perfect. This was damn near magical. I had officially grown a freaking vagina. ~ A Meredith Walters,
213:Words were originally magic, and the word retains much of its old magical power even to-day. ~ Sigmund Freud,
214:It was that magical time of year, a time to enjoy and cherish those whom she loved so dearly. ~ Fern Michaels,
215:The ocean was magical to her, its depths and mysteries were boundless, its call irresistible. ~ Jeff Mariotte,
216:I don't think that there is anything that is really magical unless it has a terrifying quality. ~ Andrew Wyeth,
217:When I think of God, I think of all these magical, inexplicable things, multiplied by infinity. ~ Leylah Attar,
218:At some magical instant you realize a deep Harmony with the universe. Enlightenment is that harmony. ~ Amit Ray,
219:I guess all religions are weird,’ Eddie said now. But powerful, his mind added, almost magical … ~ Stephen King,
220:It's dancing! It's magical, actually. A kind of slowish magic. Like writing with your feet. ~ Katherine Rundell,
221:I want it to stay that magical place where we spent so many summers.", Loving Summer by Kailin Gow ~ Kailin Gow,
222:That's a depressing and practical thought," Sam said. "I'd rather it was something magical. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
223:When you let go of the need for any and all outcomes life becomes a creative magical adventure. ~ Deepak Chopra,
224:Anything electronic seemed fundamentally magical to Shadow, and liable to evaporate at any moment. ~ Neil Gaiman,
225:Better to have the magical arsenal and not need it, than to not have it and get killed to death. I ~ Jim Butcher,
226:Fashion is magical, a fantasy. It's madness, and it doesn't last. It's changing all the time. ~ Carolina Herrera,
227:Her smile is like summer moonlight-beautiful and magical, with a fire that could melt the night. ~ Ellen Hopkins,
228:Ideas aren't magical; the only tricky part is holding on to one long enough to get it written down. ~ Lynn Abbey,
229:I didn’t know why. They were the largest assemblage of magical badasses the world had ever seen. ~ Terry Mancour,
230:It is a mother's duty to teach her daughters about the uses of blood, particularly a magical daughter. ~ Zen Cho,
231:Words have a magical power. They can either bring the greatest happiness or the deepest despair. ~ Sigmund Freud,
232:"All that appears is devoid of independent existence, just like a magical apparition or a dream." ~ Padmasambhava,
233:Everything that was magical was just a way of describing the world in words it couldn’t ignore. ~ Terry Pratchett,
234:He’d successfully gone from awkward and clumsy one minute, to a magical vagina wizard the next. ~ Jamie Schlosser,
235:Our greater capacity for learning is often offset by our greater capacity for magical thinking. ~ Michael Shermer,
236:She would have punched him, if she’d had a magical punch-erasing time machine about her person. ~ Charlotte Stein,
237:Well, they’re magical wardrobes, of course, although they don’t lead to any fairy wonderlands. ~ G Norman Lippert,
238:What do you mean Ronan's a magical entity? Is he a demon? Because this all makes sense if so. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
239:Set your fantasies in the here and now and then, if challenged, claim to be writing Magical Realism. ~ Neil Gaiman,
240:Soil is an almost magical substance, a living system that transforms the materials it encounters. ~ George Monbiot,
241:That was when I realised that music is the most profound, magical form of communication there is. ~ Lesley Garrett,
242:There's just so little mystery left in music or film. It was all that was magical to me as a child. ~ Mark Lanegan,
243:I just try to play make-believe and pretend the world is magical and awesome as much as possible. ~ Martha MacIsaac,
244:It had been wonderful and magical and all the adjectives that people use to describe “making love. ~ Laurelin Paige,
245:It is rare and magical when you and your world can accept and love the same version of you. ~ Nora McInerny Purmort,
246:Schuyler kept count, thinking that maybe once she hit a magical number, it would stop hurting. ~ Melissa de la Cruz,
247:...She's understood the power of stories. Their magical ability to refill the wounded part of people. ~ Kate Morton,
248:The main purpose of prayer is not to make life easier, nor to gain magical powers, but to know God. ~ Philip Yancey,
249:What has she eaten to be so awake this early, and where can I get some of this magical substance? ~ Leah Rae Miller,
250:How are you finding our country?” “It’s a magical place,” Nina gushed. If you like ice and more ice. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
251:If everyone invested in the neighborhood they lived in, the United States would be a magical place. ~ Anthony Mackie,
252:What usually matters in your life is not the magical moment, but the quality of your daily practice. ~ Eric Greitens,
253:He knew what he knew: that the real world was full of magic, so magical worlds could easily be real. ~ Salman Rushdie,
254:If you have some magical chemistry that actually find the music you make compelling, that is a big bonus. ~ Geddy Lee,
255:I'm not going to have a better day, a more magical moment than the first time I heard my daughter giggle. ~ Sean Penn,
256:It is rare and magical when you and your world can accept and love the same version of you. I ~ Nora McInerny Purmort,
257:Keep your eyes out for #‎ magical moments, they're everywhere! Live with passion today and everyday! ~ Tony Robbins,
258:Magic or science, it's all the same. The only thing magical about it is that we can't explain it. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
259:We stand at the end of the Age of Reason. A new era of the magical explanation of the world is rising. ~ Adolf Hitler,
260:CPR to those elements of what’s human and magical that still live and glow despite the times’ darkness. ~ David Foster,
261:The Magician sees what is out there and finds connections. The Magician can make anything magical. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
262:Compassion is the rarest, magical well: the more you use, share and draw from it the deeper it gets. ~ Rasheed Ogunlaru,
263:Luck is not a magical ability or a gift from the gods. Instead, it is a way of thinking and behaving. ~ Richard Wiseman,
264:Dance is one of the most powerful forms of magical ritual...It is an outer expression of the inner spirit. ~ Ted Andrews,
265:Everyone has a kind of magical system that they employ in the hopes that this will open up the channels. ~ Leonard Cohen,
266:It’s the most maddening, beautiful, magical, horrible, painful, wonderful joyous thing in the world, love ~ Taylor Swift,
267:There is something magical in rhythm; it even makes us believe that we possess the sublime. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
268:Things don't always end up the way we planned but it doesn't mean the plan wasn't magical while it lasted. ~ Kealohilani,
269:What magical thing could you want so badly that they take you away from the known world for wanting it? ~ Peter S Beagle,
270:Admit it, if you suddenly had magical powers, you would have turned that leftover meat loaf into pizza, too. ~ Wendy Mass,
271:DNA to me was some sort of magical element, some glowing goo that was always getting people out of prison ~ Gillian Flynn,
272:Hey,you might be able to take away my magical powers, but the power of sarcasm was still at my disposal. ~ Rachel Hawkins,
273:I have yet to find something that beats the power of being in love, or the power of music at its most magical. ~ Yo Yo Ma,
274:What magical thing could you want so badly they take you away from the known world for wanting it? ~ Carmen Maria Machado,
275:Draiocht.
It's the Gaelic word for magic That is what you are, Ella Mae. You are Other. You are magical. ~ Ellery Adams,
276:Fury...sexual, Oedipal, political, magical, brutal....drives us to our finest heights and coarsest depths ~ Salman Rushdie,
277:Incidentally, the world is magical.
Magic is simply what's off our human scale... at the moment. ~ Vera Nazarian,
278:In Sweden, we've moved away from the notion that mothers have some magical, special bond with children. ~ Camilla Lackberg,
279:It's not a visitation by angels, but a weakening in the blood

a magical orange grove in a nightmare ~ Robert Lowell,
280:It's not sometimes realistic to think that something magical can happen, but I think I look for the magic. ~ Sherilyn Fenn,
281:Surrealism is the magical surprise of finding a lion in a wardrobe, where you were 'sure' of finding shirts. ~ Frida Kahlo,
282:A magical universe was so terrifying because it was so irrational. There was no cause and effect anywhere. ~ Edith Hamilton,
283:Foul and magical fumes bubbled out of the kettle, like the flatulence of a dragon on a demon-only diet. ~ Christopher Moore,
284:I think I've really exhausted the magical. It was a lot of fun, but I've put it behind me for the time being. ~ J K Rowling,
285:Music is one of the only inanimate things we have left. It can still be mystical, magical and awe-inspiring ~ Nelly Furtado,
286:The universe is full of magical things patiently waiting for our wits to grow sharper.
   ~ Eden Phillipot, A Shadow Passes,
287:What's an eBay?" "A mythical place of great magical power." - Jace Wayland and Clary Fray (City of Bones) ~ Cassandra Clare,
288:The universe is knowable and what one need not apeal to mystical, magical forces to account for things ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
289:I like the world we've got. If there is anything special and magical, I have to find it in the ordinary stuff. ~ Graham Swift,
290:I think drugs are part of the magical possibilities of youth and I wouldn't be here if I had continued with it. ~ Anne Lamott,
291:Wearing a bath towel around the school yard and pretending it's a cape doesn't mean you have magical powers. ~ Lincoln Peirce,
292:We must see with our own eyes and not accept any laid-down tradition as if it had some magical power in it. ~ Chogyam Trungpa,
293:I find children inspiring. The way they look at the world. The magical world they live in, to me, is inspiring. ~ Nicolas Cage,
294:If there could've ever been a magical time to build an enterprise software company, now is absolutely that time. ~ Aaron Levie,
295:Sexual love is the most stupendous fact of the universe, and the most magical mystery our poor blind senses know. ~ Amy Lowell,
296:There is a mathematical formula to why you got famous. It isn’t some magical thing that just started happening. ~ Chad Kroeger,
297:This is why you should go to college, kids—so when you grow up you do not have to take a job as a magical goat. ~ Rick Riordan,
298:This world after all our sciences remains still a miracle, marvellous, inscrutable, magical and more, for whoever thinks. ~ id,
299:... always with that magical child air about her, that delightful sense of perpetually attending a party. ~ Katherine Mansfield,
300:Any thing or behavior too complex to understand becomes a phenomenon that could be termed spiritual or magical. ~ Bryant McGill,
301:Labyrinths were old sorcery, and subtle: good for recharging one’s magical resources when they were running low. ~ Lev Grossman,
302:Life isn't meant to be believable. It's meant to be magical. Haven't you heard? Truth is stranger than fiction. ~ Rebecca Serle,
303:Life isn’t meant to be believable. It’s meant to be magical. Haven’t you heard? Truth is stranger than fiction. ~ Rebecca Serle,
304:Rain is simple, umbrella is simple; umbrella under rain is the magical meeting of these beautiful simples! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
305:The pumpkin is a uniquely American plant, widely regarded as one of the most magical plants in all the world. ~ Seth Adam Smith,
306:With the most interesting directors, the cast comes together to make something magical that nobody counted on. ~ Susan Sarandon,
307:Helpless and fearful people are drawn to magical figures, mythic figures, epic men who intimidate and darkly loom. ~ Don DeLillo,
308:I couldn’t tolerate magicians who did things that someone who actually had magical powers would never do. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
309:…it was the thought of using you, your body, as my own personal magical sperm repository for the rest of our lives. ~ Penny Reid,
310:Science is always discovering odd scraps of magical wisdom and making a tremendous fuss about its cleverness. ~ Aleister Crowley,
311:This is why you should go to college, kids – so when you grow up you do not have to take a job as a magical goat. ~ Rick Riordan,
312:Unicorns aren't magical and beautiful. They're just predatory horses that have horns and love to eat virgins. ~ Delilah S Dawson,
313:Above them, a riot of stars formed horses and birds and magical creatures."
Chapter 9 · Page 80 · Location 1434 ~ Louise Penny,
314:Are you telling me that I have magical powers … because I can’t walk through walls? That dosen’t seem right. ~ Sarah Rees Brennan,
315:Poor Amy. I could tell she was suffering. Poor Thing. Life was so tough for the rich, beautiful and magical. ~ Elizabeth A Reeves,
316:The universe is full of magical things, patiently waiting for our wits to grow sharper. —Eden Phillpotts Just ~ Jonathan Balcombe,
317:A real story requires a kind of magical baptism to link the world on this side with the world on the other side. ~ Haruki Murakami,
318:I don't know how you do that - how you make the most mundane things seem magical. Maybe that's just what love does. ~ Mia Sheridan,
319:Just be yourself. Let people see the real, imperfect, flawed, quirky, weird, beautiful, magical person that your are. ~ Mandy Hale,
320:Only one English word adequately describes his transformation of the islands from worthless to priceless: magical. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
321:People are a lot like magical pockets. They're a lot bigger on the inside than they appear to be on the outside. ~ Roshani Chokshi,
322:We were born in the '70s, back when twins were rare, a bit magical: cousins of the unicorn, siblings of the elves. ~ Gillian Flynn,
323:...everyone wants to be excited by something magical and wondrous - to be reminded of how they once saw the world ... ~ John Geddes,
324:Health is the first muse, comprising the magical benefits of air, landscape, and bodily exercise on the mind. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
325:...how could you describe a hill and snow to someone who had never felt height or wind or that feathery, magical cold? ~ Lois Lowry,
326:I didn't tell her what it had been like, those few days. But I think she knew. Something magical had been lost utterly. ~ Anne Rice,
327:I love this part of getting to know someone. How every new piece of information, every new expression, seems magical. ~ Nicola Yoon,
328:I think things are pretty magical, and that's it's less a matter of belief than it is one of just stopping to notice. ~ Neil Gaiman,
329:Science is always discovering odd scraps of magical wisdom and making a tremendous fuss about its cleverness.
   ~ Aleister Crowley,
330:There's a lot of complicated magical reasons why I'm not at the party that are too long and semantic to go into. ~ Alden Ehrenreich,
331:Words are always important,’ said Jolnir. ‘Even normal, non-magical words, in the right place, can change the world. ~ Jen Williams,
332:I'm disturbed when people let superstition, magical thinking, extreme conspiracy theories and so on blur their minds. ~ John Shirley,
333:Love, deep and pure, it opens my heart. It feels like a magical force, one I’d fight to protect, one I’d die to keep. ~ Sarah Noffke,
334:Morgan is a magical librarian from the time of King Arthur. She travels through time and space, gathering books. ~ Mary Pope Osborne,
335:There was a magical breakthrough when the computer became cheap and we could see that everyone could afford a computer. ~ Bill Gates,
336:We have a very limited time on Earth; the times we spent with the candles are always special and magical times! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
337:I've been told that my belly is soft as a fluffy cloud. No one can resist my magical belly. Not even grumpy humans. ~ Yasmine Surovec,
338:Music could do that, create a magical oasis where nothing else mattered except hearing the next line of the score. ~ Elizabeth Camden,
339:Some issues stay fresh every time you open them up. It's like evil magical Tupperware -- it stays fresh forever. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
340:Some issues stay fresh every time you open them up. It’s like evil magical Tupperware -- it stays fresh forever. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
341:The poor looking shepherd of the dessert is in substance very rich with all the magical treasures of the desert. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
342:Watch very closely as the magical angel and I are swallowed by the rainbow twister, and left stranded on the glitter way. ~ Lady Gaga,
343:I think most things are pretty magical, and that it's less a matter of belief than it is one of just stopping to notice. ~ Neil Gaiman,
344:I think most things are pretty magical, and that it’s less a matter of belief than it is one of just stopping to notice. ~ Neil Gaiman,
345:Serafina marveled at how music seemed to have an almost magical ability to unite the emotions of the people in a room. ~ Robert Beatty,
346:Those are the magical songwriting moments, when you have a partner that clicks like that. That's a dream come true, man. ~ Sammy Hagar,
347:Words and magic were in the beginning one and the same thing, and even today words retain much of their magical power. ~ Sigmund Freud,
348:Rowena Ravenclaw's diadem is a delicate circlet enchanted with magical properties that enhances the wisdom of its wearer. ~ J K Rowling,
349:Somehow destiny comes into play. These children end up with you and you end up with them. It's something quite magical. ~ Nicole Kidman,
350:We seek goals as if their achievement will grant magical happiness and unending fulfillment, but is that ever the case? ~ R A Salvatore,
351:A few more years will destroy whatever yet remains of that magical potency which once belonged to the name of Byron. ~ Thomas B Macaulay,
352:I let her go on with this fantasy, this belief in magical endings, this belief that love can bring someone to life. ~ Kaui Hart Hemmings,
353:I think you’re a fairy tale. I think you’re magical, and brave, and exquisite. And I hope you'll let me be in your story. ~ Laini Taylor,
354:Success is neither magical nor mysterious. Success is a natural consequence of consistently applying basic fundamentals. ~ Kevin Horsley,
355:The April winds are magical, And thrill our tuneful frames; The garden-walks are passional To bachelors and dames. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
356:Andren was an elf by nature and a healer by trade, a spell caster with the ability to bind wounds through magical means. ~ Robert J Crane,
357:Success is neither magical nor mysterious. Success is the natural consequence of consistently applying the basic fundamentals. ~ Jim Rohn,
358:The most magical moments for me come from the little ones in elementary school. They ask adorable and meaningful questions. ~ Scott Cohen,
359:Being satisfied with what we already have is a magical golden key to being alive in a full, unrestricted, and inspired way. ~ Pema Ch dr n,
360:Being satisfied with what we already have is a magical golden key to being alive in a full, unrestricted, and inspired way. ~ Pema Chodron,
361:Some people are born with a brain that has this weird, magical mathematical thing that makes them an amazing jazz musician. ~ Andy Richter,
362:Sorcerers, as the name seemed to suggest, needed a source for their magic such as a written spell or magical object. ~ Meghan Ciana Doidge,
363:The fog is a chest, a magical chest! What wonders are hidden in it, the only way to see them is to dive into the fog! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
364:We are like flowers always reaching up towards some shred of light. I find this wondrous, nearly magical, certainly brave. ~ Marisa Silver,
365:If you have stage fright, it never goes away. But then I wonder: is the key to that magical performance because of the fear? ~ Stevie Nicks,
366:Magic is the illusion which is created when a series of natural movements apparently causes an unnatural, or magical, result. ~ Jean Hugard,
367:man jadda wajada! This magical Arabic chant had a short but powerful meaning: “He who gives his all will surely succeed”. -39 ~ Ahmad Fuadi,
368:Something about that city couldn’t be found elsewhere in the States. It was magical and deadly and depraved in equal doses. ~ Victor Methos,
369:The magical power of D&D to draw together people who knew things. Who cared about questions that didn’t seem to matter. ~ Mark Lawrence,
370:The world is full of magical things waiting for our wits to grow sharper.” Eden Phillpotts (1862–1960)
NOVELIST AND POET ~ Rhonda Byrne,
371:When Roman Polanski did give you a "Great, great, great!" you were just like, "Thank you, Lord, for this magical moment." ~ Olivia Williams,
372:Death is just a concept. Reinterpret it. Give it a more magical sense. Accept the disappearance towards a transformation. ~ Claudio Naranjo,
373:For me, having it all - if one wants to define it at all - is the magical time when what you want and what you have match up. ~ Delia Ephron,
374:I can sing these tunes the rest of my life, but when you get the four of us together, it's magical onstage. That's Motley Crüe. ~ Vince Neil,
375:I think that's why art prevails: because it helps people in a fairly intangible, magical way feel more connected to each other. ~ Dan Mangan,
376:Sometimes a gloomy street is all a sad person needs! A magical relief may arise from the meeting of the two sad things! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
377:Things are not magical because they've been conjured for us by some outside force. They are magical because we create them. ~ David Levithan,
378:Yes, it is easy to see that nearly six years of magical education have not been wasted on you, Potter. Ghosts are transparent. ~ J K Rowling,
379:A gifted teacher has an unfailing eye for magical classrooms & loses sleep over anything less than the highest quality. ~ Carol Ann Tomlinson,
380:Don't worry," James says, still chuckling. "I won't touch you. Adam told me all about your magical powers." He rolls his eyes. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
381:"Good guy" or "bad guy", hero or anti hero; doesn't matter to me, what role I play, only the character have something magical. ~ Rutger Hauer,
382:I don't believe in the kind of magic in my books. But I do believe something very magical can happen when you read a good book. ~ J K Rowling,
383:Sex had been amazing, but it wasn't a magical cure for everything. Damn. Somewhere along the way, I'd picked up common sense. ~ Richelle Mead,
384:Theres something magical about theater. You can live the character every single day to the point where you become that person. ~ Grace Gummer,
385:She had never imagined she had the power to make someone else so happy. And not a magical power, either--a purely human one. ~ Cassandra Clare,
386:There is something divine, mystical, magical and unexplainable in the universe that is listening and responding to each of us. ~ Bryant McGill,
387:What time is it anyway?’ ‘Just about linner time.’ ‘Linner time?’ ‘That magical hour between lunch and dinner when you get hungry. ~ Anonymous,
388:Fairies were different. In the winding mountain paths and emerald-topped forests of Feyland, there were so many magical creatures. ~ Kailin Gow,
389:I don’t think that there is anything that is really magical unless it has a terrifying quality, said the painter Andrew Wyeth. ~ Margaret Roach,
390:I've always thought there was something very marvelous and magical about mirrors, and that they are connected to memory as well. ~ Nicolas Roeg,
391:Many of the poets I most admire have a way of embodying their peculiar obsessions via landscape that can sometimes seem magical. ~ Anna Journey,
392:Snow flurries began to fall and they swirled around people's legs like house cats. It was magical, this snow globe world. ~ Sarah Addison Allen,
393:Sooner or later, Chrono believed, the magical forces of the Universe would put everything back together again. They always did. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
394:The process I go through in the art and the architecture, I actually want it to be almost childlike. Sometimes I think it's magical. ~ Maya Lin,
395:To me, Lorelai was equal parts Gal About Town and The Mom, plus a magical mix of smarts and humor that made her totally unique. ~ Lauren Graham,
396:When you combine a culture of discipline with an ethic of entrepreneurship, you get the magical alchemy of great performance. ~ James C Collins,
397:You said I have magical powers, so what’s the big deal? I’ll voodoo some shit up, bring out my spidey-senses, and bam.” ~ Nexi ~ Stacey Kennedy,
398:After Princeton, the years seem like a blur, but the days seem more like rapid fire. - Donald Rumsfeld in Year of Magical Thinking ~ Joan Didion,
399:I believe all women know in their heart of hearts that they truly are divine and magical, even if they've temporarily forgotten. ~ Kelly Cutrone,
400:Movies are magical. Sometimes it just works, it catalyzes, and everything falls into place, and no one knows exactly how or why. ~ Roman Coppola,
401:That left either magical powers or coincidence, and although I have nothing at all against Harry Potter, coincidence got my vote. ~ Jeff Lindsay,
402:This world, after all our science and sciences, is still a miracle; wonderful, magical and more, to whosoever will think of it. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
403:We can only cope with the dangers of language if we recognize that language is by nature magical and therefore highly dangerous. ~ Owen Barfield,
404:...and rout the magical mystical moonlight with fierce proof of its own greater power to light, to heat, to make everything known. ~ Irving Stone,
405:Every libromancer had a first book. Etched more sharply into my memory than my first kiss, this book had been my magical awakening. ~ Jim C Hines,
406:It’s why a kid army makes sense. Adults don’t waste their time on magical thinking. They dwell on the same inconvenient truths that ~ Rick Yancey,
407:Knowledge, when shared, becomes like a grand, collective, inter-generational collaboration. ~ Tim Urban, Neuralink and the Brain's Magical Future,
408:We are all dreaming of some magical rose garden over the horizon instead of enjoying the roses blooming outside our windows today ~ Dale Carnegie,
409:I am going to tear apart your pathetic little magical remnant of the Dark Ages into pieces smaller than its constituent atoms. ~ Eliezer Yudkowsky,
410:I saw that it was all over, put away in a box like a doll no longer cared for, the magical intimacy of our childhood together ~ Tennessee Williams,
411:Phoenix song is magical: it is reputed to increase the courage of the pure of heart and to strike fear into the heart of the impure. ~ J K Rowling,
412:There's this magical sense of possibility that stretches like a bridge between June and August. A sense that anything can happen. ~ Aimee Friedman,
413:True nature of the gods is that of magical images shaped out of the astral plane by mankind's thought and influenced by the mind
   ~ Dion Fortune,
414:In Northern Vermont – so far north that on clear days you might be able to see the North Pole – lies the magical town of Evergreen…. ~ Nancy Naigle,
415:I really feel the need to create an alternate world, a vision of what might be magical and beautiful and fantastic about being human. ~ Shary Boyle,
416:Kindness is a magical spell—performed by enlightened beings—meant to enchant hearts and lift weary souls that they might fly. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
417:One of the magical things about Nashville is just how many incredibly talented people are here and the way they support each other. ~ Callie Khouri,
418:...there's something magical about a mask, but I have never worn one - I want you to see my pain and know how your love affects me... ~ John Geddes,
419:They loved him because he was a prince and a faerie and magical and you were supposed to love princes and faeries and magical people. ~ Holly Black,
420:To enter a theatre for a performance is to be inducted into a magical space, to be ushered into the sacred arena of the imagination. ~ Simon Callow,
421:You are like the beach at dawn when the fog comes in; each of those things is lovely on its own, but together, they can be magical. ~ Deborah Blake,
422:You know that wedding ring doesn’t have magical powers. It doesn’t give you licence to be cruel, and it can’t keep you faithful. ~ Adriana Trigiani,
423:Any moment now..." The girl [Calypso] stared out at the water. No magical raft appeared. "Maybe it got stuck in a traffic," Leo said. ~ Rick Riordan,
424:Being in Russia filming War & Peace...filming War & Peace alone is an extraordinary experience, but to be out there was just magical. ~ James Norton,
425:People always say a script will be 'brought to life in a magical way,' but for me that has been proven wrong time and time again. ~ Ginnifer Goodwin,
426:Everything that I have told you is, of course, a fairy tale. Life is magical, after all. Nothing is safe and everything changes. ~ Trina Schart Hyman,
427:Fantasy appeals to me and can be very much reflected in my dress - but then, each day is different. Not every day is a magical day. ~ Daphne Guinness,
428:If Harry Potter's so magical, why cant he cure his own eyesight and get laid. A teenage lad shouldnt need a broomstick to cling onto. ~ Frankie Boyle,
429:in the magical universe there are no coincidences and there are no accidents. nothing happens unless someone wills it to happen ~ William S Burroughs,
430:Photography is a magical kind of art that allows people to preserve time and moments, and to describe the world the way they see it. ~ Sahara Sanders,
431:The true nature of the gods is that of magical images shaped out of the astral plane by mankind's thought, and influenced by the mind. ~ Dion Fortune,
432:Anything anybody's used, a comb, a lock of hair, a drop of sweat, anything that comes from somebody's body has incredible magical power. ~ Anna Biller,
433:Expert intuition strikes us as magical, but it is not. Indeed, each of us performs feats of intuitive expertise many times each day. ~ Daniel Kahneman,
434:I could say the night felt magical, but that would be embellishment. That would be romanticization. What it actually felt like was life. ~ Nina LaCour,
435:Magical places are always beautiful and deserve to be contemplated ... Always stay on the bridge between the invisible and the visible. ~ Paulo Coelho,
436:The left’s use of magical buzzwords places you in a corner, against supposed universal values that aren’t universal or universally held. ~ Ben Shapiro,
437:I think everything about my life is magical. I've struggled, and against most odds, I'm truly having the experience of living my dreams. ~ Bella Thorne,
438:Maybe it was magical thinking, but I couldn’t help believing that if you were prepared for the worst, you might make it come true. ~ Catherine McKenzie,
439:Messers Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot and Prongs
Purveyors of Aids to magical Mischief-Makers
are proud to present
THE MARAUDER'S MAP ~ J K Rowling,
440:PSH - I am genuinely shocked, saddened and speechless. A truly wonderful man, with a magical touch. My hero. Thoughts are with his family ~ Sam Claflin,
441:So she tried all the magical passwords she could think of. “Abracadabra. Open sesame. Sim salabim. Alakazam. Hocus pocus. Voilà. Please. ~ Shannon Hale,
442:The best poem is that whose worked-upon unmagical passages come closest, in texture and intensity, to those moments of magical accident. ~ Dylan Thomas,
443:There is something magical about young love, when you still think that the world is your oyster and you have your whole life ahead of you. ~ Jane Green,
444:To quench my longing I bent me low
By the streams of the spirits of Peace that flow
In that magical wood in the land of sleep. ~ Sarojini Naidu,
445:Aunt Sookie’s Malibu pad had always been magical. It was where they could be anyone or anything they wanted. ", Loving Summer by Kailin Gow ~ Kailin Gow,
446:But I was waiting for some magical moment, that would prove to me, forever would be fine. Meanwhile, my first love was standing first in line. ~ Goapele,
447:Creativity is really at the center of what I do, it's a mix of creativity, innovation and savoir faire that creates magical products. ~ Delphine Arnault,
448:If you die, Lily ... I’ll steal your soul and take you to the Abyss, where I will keep you in my magical dungeon so you can never escape. ~ Nalini Singh,
449:Perhaps nothing is more magical then the book. Paper, glue and some words and you are taken away from where you sit, stand, dance, or lean. ~ Obert Skye,
450:To properly engage in magical thinking, I find you have to think of every possible ghastly scenario. That's the only way you outsmart fate. ~ A J Jacobs,
451:I'm no more a wonder than anyone. And that's what makes the world magical. Every baby's a seed of wonder - that gets watered or it doesn't. ~ Dean Koontz,
452:I've always wanted to be a mom. Because I want to give a kid all of the magical gifts my mom gave me, such as love and friendship. ~ Jennifer Love Hewitt,
453:Next to me, pressed against the wall of the old fort, Annabeth peered into the rain, waiting for magical teenagers to fall out of the sky. ~ Rick Riordan,
454:Note to self,” Blazer said. “On future missions, don’t let the person with all the powerful magical tools sacrifice himself to dragons. ~ Lindsay Buroker,
455:Not needing the money puts me in a magical place because I can say no. I like the idea of having good movies made or having no movies made. ~ Neil Gaiman,
456:she was greeted by the most magical sight in the world – a big, strong man in the Montana wilderness, holding out a cup of steaming coffee. ~ Anya Nowlan,
457:The work of art itself is . . . a vibrant, magical, and exemplary object which returns us to the world in some way more open and enriched. ~ Susan Sontag,
458:III. THEOREMS: 1. Every intentional act is a Magical Act. 2. Every successful act has conformed to the postulate.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Magick,
459:in art you had to shape experiences so that what you wrote was exciting - to the point where the mundane seemed magical and extraordinary. ~ Mary H K Choi,
460:When you combine a culture of discipline with an ethic of entrepreneurship, you get the magical alchemy of great performance. Technology ~ James C Collins,
461:Within the magical worldview everything is deeply interconnected, so if you intend to harm others, you are likely to end up harming yourself. ~ Dean Radin,
462:A good story makes you thankful to be alive because it reminds you that while sometimes painful, life is indeed beautiful and even magical. ~ Donald Miller,
463:I think I'll try to keep working in film for a little bit. There's something still kind of magical about it, that I don't want to let go of. ~ Joe Swanberg,
464:Magical realism as a declaration in the text is usually when someone can't speak and then they must be magically reinvigorated in some way. ~ Fred D Aguiar,
465:My favorite time is now, like tonight, under a full moon. When a thousand crystals are sparkling at us. It's almost magical, isn’t it? ~ Dominique Eastwick,
466:Woman is in her right and even fulfills a sort of obligation when she takes pains to appear as a magical and supernatural creature.
   ~ Charles Baudelaire,
467:You know what the issue is with this world? Everyone wants some magical solution to their problem and everyone refuses to believe in magic. ~ Lewis Carroll,
468:Any moment now..." The girl [Calypso] stared out at the water.
No magical raft appeared.
"Maybe it got stuck in a traffic," Leo said. ~ Rick Riordan,
469:As long as we can conjure, who needs anything else? As long as we can agree on the magical lie and be happy, what more is there to ask for? ~ David Levithan,
470:By the standards of magical society they’d fallen at the first hurdle: they hadn’t had the basic good sense to keep their shit to themselves. ~ Lev Grossman,
471:I’m in love with New York. When you bring your own riches to it, it is like drinking from a Venetian glass. It is beautiful, vital, and magical. ~ Ana s Nin,
472:Robert Gass and 'On Wings of Song' bring about magical transformation and inspire people with extraordinary, uplifting, and spiritual music. ~ Deepak Chopra,
473:The dragon shifter mating call was a powerful, magical thing that once initiated was impossible to break unless the female denounced her mate. ~ Julia Mills,
474:This world, after all our science and sciences, is still a miracle; wonderful, inscrutable, magical and more, to whosoever will think of it. ~ Thomas Dekker,
475:You know what the issue is with this world? Everyone wants some magical solution to their problem and everyone refuses to believe in magic. ~ Sebastian Stan,
476:I could say the night felt magical, but that would be embellishment.
That would be romanticization.
What it actually felt like was life. ~ Nina LaCour,
477:If we believe in magic, we'll live a magical life. If we believe our life is defined by narrow limits, we've suddenly made those beliefs real. ~ Tony Robbins,
478:I grew up thinking that they were a fairy tale, you know? It turns out they were just like anyone else. Somehow that makes it even more magical. ~ Kiera Cass,
479:I love directing because you get to see your film come to life. You get to work with the actors. There's something magical about each piece of it. ~ Dee Rees,
480:In the course of his presidency, Obama has gone from an almost magical charismatic figure to an ordinary politician. Ordinary. Average. ~ Charles Krauthammer,
481:It is all very beautiful and magical here - a quality which cannot be described. You have to live it and breathe it, let the sun bake into you. ~ Ansel Adams,
482:I want people to feel good about listening to this [Delta Machine] record, to get some kind of peace. It's just got something magical about it. ~ Martin Gore,
483:Most of all, perhaps, we need an intimate knowledge of the past. Not that the past has anything magical about it, but we cannot study the future. ~ C S Lewis,
484:The mist was almost gone. The magical shapes of the topiary had lost their charm and looked like the unkempt bushes and hedges they were. ~ Diane Setterfield,
485:There was no magical key, no way to run or hide from my legacy. This was the life that had been given to me. What I made of it was up to me. ~ Amanda Stevens,
486:This world, after all our science and sciences, is still a miracle; wonderful, inscrutable, magical and more, to whosoever will think of it. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
487:To Punpun, the seemingly unmeaningful words, “See ya,” spoken by Sachi were magical words that transformed the next day into a day worth living. ~ Inio Asano,
488:You are certainly free to join whatever nineteenth-century swingers club masquerading as a magical order you like, but do it on your own time. ~ Gordon White,
489:God needs blood to fix the universe, but only his own blood had enough magical power to do it, so he gave himself a body and then killed it. ~ Richard Carrier,
490:I totally believe in magic. Because my life, I think, has been very magic, and magical things have come true for me time after time after time. ~ Stevie Nicks,
491:The moment that you accept life and your life as it is, is the moment that you will start to change your life and this magical life itself. ~ Rasheed Ogunlaru,
492:We enter the world of the story, delighted to go through that reliable and recognizable portal of promise, the magical words “Once upon a time. ~ Paula Munier,
493:Ben let a slow smile play over his face. He loved this part. It always felt like revealing to a disbeliever that he had magical powers or something. ~ Jay Bell,
494:I'd say all mirrors are magical, or can be.
They show you yourself after all.
Really seeing yourself, though, that's the hard part. ~ Adam Gidwitz,
495:It is the Revolution, the magical word, the word that is going to change everything, that is going to bring us immense delight and a quick death. ~ Octavio Paz,
496:It said something about my life when a heavily armed official accused me of causing magical havoc and i had to wonder which incident she meant. ~ Kalayna Price,
497:The universe is not the magical place people like to paint it as. It's excruciatingly beautiful, but there's no magic there, just science. ~ Krystal Sutherland,
498:The world is full of magical places, and the library has always been one of them for me. A library can be that special place for our children. ~ Julie Andrews,
499:To me, NASA is kind of the magical kingdom. I was sort of a geek, and you go there, and there are just these wondrously strange things and people. ~ Mary Roach,
500:We learned early on that we had chemistry and I was so grateful for that. It's like one of the few magical things about film that still exists. ~ Ryan Reynolds,
501:As long as people hunger to possess the magical green fire of an Emerald, there will be people who risk all to satisfy that hunger --- at any price. ~ Anonymous,
502:By throwing enough words together, some unusual and magical-sounding metaphor is bound to emerge according to the laws of combinatorics. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
503:I certainly was a geeky kid myself, but to me, math and science were always these magical things- powerful tools you could use in incredible ways. ~ Ben Mezrich,
504:If you can surrender to the idea that there might be a plan, instead of reducing every magical moment to a coincidence, then love will find you. ~ Renee Carlino,
505:Professor Kettleburn, our Care of Magical Creatures teacher, retired at the end of last year in order to enjoy more time with his remaining limbs. ~ J K Rowling,
506:Why were girls in such a hurry to grow up? Agatha would never understand. Childhood was magical. Leaving it behind was a magnificent loss. ~ Sarah Addison Allen,
507:Cozy dusk reigned in the house under the magical glow of colored lanterns. The scents of pine resin, candy, and citrus wafted through the rooms. ~ Sahara Sanders,
508:Everything good, everything magical happens between the months of June and August. Winters are simply a time to count the weeks until the next summer ~ Jenny Han,
509:Howard Zinn was magical as a teacher. Witty, irreverent, and wise, he loved what he was teaching and clearly wanted his students to love it, also. ~ Alice Walker,
510:I’m the Iblis. There’s a sword, and it’s magical, and I can locate demons.” It was total bullshit, but I’m not good at making stuff up on the fly. ~ Debra Dunbar,
511:Like any child raised on tales of magical worlds beyond paintings and mirrors and wardrobes, I had yearned to enter Middle Earth, to reach through. ~ Jim C Hines,
512:Oh, look at me! I'm making people happy! I'm the Magical Man from Happy-Land, in a gumdrop house on Lollipop Lane! Oh, by the way, I was being sarcastic. ~ Homer,
513:Religious fundamentalism, magical thinking and self-delusion, have been justifications for some of the most horrific atrocities in human history. ~ Bryant McGill,
514:Why hasn’t anyone ever told me the prostate was some kind of magical pleasure zone? Are there unicorns and orgasm fairies dancing around in there? ~ Sarina Bowen,
515:Desire is creation, is the magical element in that process. If there were an instrument by which to measure desire, one could foretell achievement. ~ Willa Cather,
516:Essographs—literally, thing-writers, named after the esson, the reality particle—measured fluctuations in the standing magical, or mirabilic, field. ~ Vivian Shaw,
517:I'm an incurable romantic, and 'Casablanca''s one of the most romantic pictures I've ever seen - the combination of Bogart and Bergman is just magical. ~ Ken Adam,
518:Success is neither magical nor mysterious. Success is a natural consequence of consistently applying basic fundamentals.” ~ Kevin Horsley Jim Rohn ~ Kevin Horsley,
519:The disagreements dividing Protestants from Catholics were about the internal consistency of the magical rules within their common fantasy scheme. ~ Kurt Andersen,
520:The nice clean intimacy which we now so admire between the sexes is sterilizing. It makes neuters. Later on, no deep, magical sex-life is possible. ~ D H Lawrence,
521:There’s something magical about a departed headache. It’s a shame the joy fades and you can’t appreciate not having one every moment of your life. ~ Mark Lawrence,
522:Because you can text while doing something else, texting does not seem to take time but to give you time. This is more than welcome; it is magical. ~ Sherry Turkle,
523:Being satisfied with what we already have is a magical golden key to being alive in a full, unrestricted, and inspired way. ~ Pema Chodron, The Wisdom of No Escape,
524:I just play intuitively and work the same way in the studio. I don't have any magical effects or anything that helps me to get my particular sound. ~ David Gilmour,
525:It was a crazy time when Euphoria first opened up. Everybody was so in awe. So grateful to be here. Like the opening of a new utopia. A magical time. ~ Phil Tucker,
526:Prayer, faith, and vision, plus real effort too.
Blend them together for one potent brew.
The magical spell to your dreams coming true. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
527:researchers concluded most people engage in magical thinking to some degree, assuming their thoughts can influence things outside of their control. ~ David McRaney,
528:And I was beginning to suspect that Andrea was slipping extra espresso into her magical mystery coffee potions because “caffeinated Jane” amused her. ~ Molly Harper,
529:He had performed the common mistake that many do when confronted with the idea of the miraculous: He had assumed it meant magical. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
530:I believe in pulling yourself up by your own bootstraps. I believe it is possible — I saw this guy do it once in Cirque du Soleil. It was magical. ~ Stephen Colbert,
531:Sometimes in my life I feel like a bit of a sorceress who can't totally control all their power. I'm a Libra, so... Libra women are pretty magical. ~ Olivia Thirlby,
532:Any work done with love - be it a photo or a meal or a painting - always looks so pretty, because love is a master of creating magical beauties! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
533:Brazil is my way to see the world. Being born in that country means: "you don't have a wall separating the physical reality from the magical reality." ~ Paulo Coelho,
534:In every country where there is a vicious oppression, a peaceful and a continuous civil disobedience is the magical door opening to the freedom! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
535:I want a magical horse that fits in my pocket," Wil said. "And a ring of red amber that gives me power over demons. And an endless supply of cake. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
536:I want a magical horse that fits in my pocket,” Wil said. “And a ring of red amber that gives me power over demons. And an endless supply of cake. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
537:No man or woman alive, magical or not, has ever escaped some form of injury, whether physical, mental, or emotional. To hurt is as human as to breathe. ~ J K Rowling,
538:Quite often, when one partner makes a positive change the other will also change. This predictable coincidence is one of those magical things about life. ~ John Gray,
539:That’s what I learned at university: to be me, just what I am, and not worry about it. That knowledge is an invisible magical staff, all by itself. ~ Terry Pratchett,
540:The critics are like tourists who return from a trip saying they've "done" Machu Picchu: "Okay, we've done magical realism," so now we can throw it out. ~ Gore Vidal,
541:The magical dust of Christmas glittered on the cheeks of humanity ever so briefly, reminding us of what is worth having and what we were intended to be. ~ Max Lucado,
542:I think colors are miraculous. We live in a universe that is extremely creative and magical. We become happier as we appreciate these things in nature. ~ Alice Walker,
543:It's one of those magical acts that is so poly-sensorial and culturally enriching that as a designer one is naturally drawn to the cult of the object ~ Ross Lovegrove,
544:Success begins at that magical moment when you declare to yourself, your friends, and the universe that you believe you can do something different. ~ Natalie Massenet,
545:The magical, supernatural force that is with us every second is time. We can't even comprehend it. It's such an illusion, it's such a strange thing. ~ Anthony Hopkins,
546:The world is full of magical places, and the library has always been one of them for me. A library can be that special place for our children. ~ Julie Andrews Edwards,
547:He cleared up the King’s misconception that the dogs that chased the mail carriers were sent by their masters to demand more magical mail be left for them. ~ L R W Lee,
548:In the looking-glass world of the great magical underground, perspective appeared to be reversed: the closer you got to things, the smaller they looked. ~ Lev Grossman,
549:Just like the good old days: marching together into the unknown, searching for missing magical weapons and risking painful death. I’d missed my buddies! ~ Rick Riordan,
550:Reverence, enthusiasm, and a sense of guardianship, these three are actually the panacea, the magical remedy, in the soul of the educator and teacher. ~ Rudolf Steiner,
551:The more man understands and masters nature the less he needs to use religion as a scientific explanation and as a magical device for controlling nature. ~ Erich Fromm,
552:There's something magical about putting yourself into life. You've got to stand up and take responsibility for your own life and you cannot abandon that. ~ Bill Kurtis,
553:You've got bluebirds in your-- Yah, I know. Happens whenever I heal someone. Pops called 'em the bluebirds of healing. My beard is their magical home. ~ Kurtis J Wiebe,
554:And that is what Ultima tried to teach me, that the tragic consequences of life can be overcome by the magical strength that resides in the human heart. ~ Rudolfo Anaya,
555:Perhaps all books have something magical about them, she thought. Just letters on a page that turn into images, scenes, and conversations in our minds. ~ Oliver P tzsch,
556:When one rows it is not the rowing which moves the ship: rowing is only a magical ceremony by means of which one compels a demon to move the ship. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
557:You are every beautiful thing that has ever happened to me wrapped in a person. You may think you are ordinary, but to me you are as magical as the ocean. ~ Nikita Gill,
558:An author must gorge himself on ten thousand images to select the magical one that can define a piece of the world in a way one has never considered before. ~ Pat Conroy,
559:Into the Silence, into the Silence,
Arise, O Spirit immortal,
Away from the turning Wheel, breaking the magical Circle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ascent,
560:There was a time when people accepted magical experiences as natural. There were no priests then, and no one went chasing after the secrets of the occult. ~ Paulo Coelho,
561:A Ford motorcar is a magical thing in the night with the spraying lamps against the pitch road and the smell of metal and perfume under the clothy roof. ~ Sebastian Barry,
562:A story is not something of this world. A real story requires a kind of magical baptism to link the world on this side with the world on the other side. ~ Haruki Murakami,
563:She dragged her head up and saw Kell standing in the road, the strange magical boy in his black coat, looking breathless and angry. Lila couldn’t believe it. ~ V E Schwab,
564:The first man to understand the extraordinary magical power of applying mathematical calculation to things in nature was an Italian called Galileo Galilei. ~ E H Gombrich,
565:There was a tall, sensible man in the room called Thorpe, a gentleman with very little magical learning, but a degree of common sense rare in a magician. ~ Susanna Clarke,
566:They wanted mages to protect normal humans from the magical world. But with the monsters gone, the biggest threat from the magical world was . . . mages. ~ Benedict Jacka,
567:And that is what Ultima tried to teach
me, that the tragic consequences of life can be overcome by the magical strength that resides in the human heart. ~ Rudolfo Anaya,
568:I wanted to go back over what I had so fleetingly experienced step by step, relishing in retrospect by virtue of that magical self-deception we call memory. ~ Stefan Zweig,
569:One day a wolf bit a man and the man caught it. Magic or science, it's all the same. The only thing magical about it is that we can't explain it." ~Sam ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
570:she’s a magical animal,” said Vimes. “What’ll happen when the magic goes away?” Lady Ramkin gave him a shy smile. “Most people seem to manage,” she said. ~ Terry Pratchett,
571:There is something magical in seeing what you can do, what texture and tone and colour you can produce merely with a pen point and a bottle of ink. ~ Ida Rentoul Outhwaite,
572:I don't know that I believe in the supernatural, but I do believe in miracles, and our time together was filled with the events of magical unlikelihood. ~ John Perry Barlow,
573:Oh, and Wolverine had that idiotic Muramasa Blade made with part of his soul. Which, while incredibly lame, was still a far cooler magical weapon than Sting! ~ Ernest Cline,
574:She didn't know what Liam made his coffee with, but it had to be magical sparkles and crack beans, because it was the most delicious stuff she'd ever tasted. ~ Rachel Caine,
575:There is nothing magical in them at all. The magic is only in what books say, how they stitched the patches of the universe together into one garment for us. ~ Ray Bradbury,
576:This is a magical and inspiring metaphor through which adult readers will identify anger issues and discover practical methods to energize enduring change. ~ Jeffrey K Zeig,
577:Tolkien’s Dwarves were stout, taciturn, vaguely magical characters who spent a lot of time in the dark hammering out beautiful things, e.g. Rings of Power ~ Neal Stephenson,
578:If you can surrender to the idea that there might be a plan, instead of reducing every magical moment to a coincidence, then love will find you. He found me. ~ Renee Carlino,
579:I just find that humans are predictable and stupid and animals and nature are a lot more magical to me. I'm just interested in magic, and not the silly humans. ~ Jason Lytle,
580:The magical proposition of the gospel, once free from the clasps of fairy tale, was very adult to me, very gritty like something from Hemingway or Steinbeck, ~ Donald Miller,
581:There was a tall, sensible man in the room called Thorpe, a gentleman with very little magical learning, but a degree of common sense rare in a magician. He ~ Susanna Clarke,
582:The things shamans deal with are extremely practical. They break down parameters of normal historical reality. Magical passes are just one aspect of that. ~ Carlos Castaneda,
583:Transforming the Spatial Projection Operator SPO (i.e., POB) into the Temporal Projection Constant TPC (i.e., PI) is done using the magical number of 32.5. ~ Ibrahim Ibrahim,
584:Are you planning to follow a career in Magical Law, Miss Granger?” asked Scrimgeour. “No, I’m not,” retorted Hermione. “I’m hoping to do some good in the world! ~ J K Rowling,
585:He wanted to write someone and demand a refund on his dark side which clearly ought to have irresistible magical power but had turned out to be defective. ~ Eliezer Yudkowsky,
586:Science is unpoetic only to minds jaundiced with sentiment and romanticism . . . the great masters of the past boasted all they could of it and found it magical. ~ Ezra Pound,
587:Books are like this magical window that you can open no matter where you are and you fall into a different place that´s better than the one you´re trapped in. ~ Kai Cheng Thom,
588:Everything about him made my body ache the way it was designed to, and I felt normal and functional, boring adjectives that are nothing less than magical to me. ~ Cara McKenna,
589:If we experienced life through the eyes of a child, everything would be magical and extraordinary. Let our curiosity, adventure and wonder of life never end. ~ Akiane Kramarik,
590:I need to get to that tea party and wake up the guests."
Jeb looks at me. "And how are you supposed to do that? Give a magical kiss to the half-baked hatmaker? ~ A G Howard,
591:In the 1980s I thrilled to the static and screech that modems made when they opened for you the weirdly magical realm of online services and bulletin boards, ~ Walter Isaacson,
592:Life never seems to prepare us sufficiently for epiphanies. ... they are not magical intrusions from another world, but reality, naked, and without shame. ~ Monks of New Skete,
593:"Myth is not much to do with the past, but a kind of magical present that can flood our lives when the conditions are just so." ~ Martin Shaw, A Branch From the Lightning Tree,
594:Real love starts as chemistry, builds into friendship, and blossoms into something so magical that it makes everything else feel worthwhile, even the bad parts. ~ Auryn Hadley,
595:Somewhere in the world there is a magical book. What does this book do? It simply changes itself to become the book you most need at this point in your life. ~ Scarlett Thomas,
596:The site I landed on feels much more isolated than it really is; it's almost magical. Within its limited radius, there was a whole range of the local ecology. ~ Martin Puryear,
597:You said it’s a magical connection, that it saved your life. If I am Eradicated, what will happen to you?” “Do not concern yourself with that.” He shook his head. ~ Elise Kova,
598:But life is not a fairy tale. It's brighter and darker, longer and briefer, duller and more magical. It's full of contradictions, but one thing it's not is neat. ~ Kirsty Logan,
599:It reminded me to never take the story of any god or spirit or magical being to be all true. If the gods created everything, was truth not just another creation? ~ Marlon James,
600:Nobody sees as we do, Patti" he said again. Whenever he said things like that, for a magical space of time, it was as if we were the only two people in the world. ~ Patti Smith,
601:One of the magical effects of tidying is confidence in your decision-making capacity... People who lack confidence in their judgment lack confidence in themselves. ~ Marie Kond,
602:There are any number of magical creatures, mostly female, whose singing can bring about horror and death. Sirens, undines, banshees, Bananarama tribute bands... ~ Simon R Green,
603:Are you planning to follow a career in Magical Law, Miss Granger?” asked Scrimgeour.
“No, I’m not,” retorted Hermione. “I’m hoping to do some good in the world! ~ J K Rowling,
604:I always loved those little creatures [hummingbird], always feel blessed when they appear nearby. There's a magical quality to them. I finally put one in a song. ~ Leonard Cohen,
605:Love is the most powerful and real emotion we feel, and I think it’s sort of magical that we can experience some of the greatest loves of all time through books. ~ Kandi Steiner,
606:My life was freaking scary a lot of the time, but there were perks. Like hellhound sleigh rides beneath a magical sky while dragons protected us from ice mammoths. ~ Linsey Hall,
607:There is no magical solution because urban traffic congestion arises from the fact that a lot of people want to be in the same place at the same time often. ~ William J Mitchell,
608:Although technical discussions are interesting to composers, I suspect that the truly magical and spiritual powers of music arise from deeper levels of our psyche. ~ George Crumb,
609:I have also seen the sinner’s prayer abused. Some conservative churches treat the prayer like a magical incantation that guarantees an individual’s salvation. ~ Michael E Wittmer,
610:In real life it was like they were playing some children’s game. It was a little kid’s idea of a magical object. Though what did you expect from a bunch of talking ~ Lev Grossman,
611:Reading with my children is incredibly important to me and a wonderful way to spend time together as a family, exploring magical worlds through books and stories. ~ Frank Lampard,
612:The search for one's first professional job is not unlike a magical love potion: when one wants to fall in love with the next thing one sees, one generally does. ~ Sloane Crosley,
613:was one thing to snuggle a little when the world seemed about to end, and quite another to explain to her parents that she wanted to date an ancient magical horse. ~ Brandon Mull,
614:A camera can get you close without the burden of commitment. It's a nifty device that way, a magical passport into people's lives with no permanent strings attached. ~ Nina Berman,
615:As attunement to psychic (occult) reality has grown in America, one often misunderstood and secretive branch of it has begun to flourish also - magical religion. ~ J Gordon Melton,
616:Does that mean I get to do magical things, too? Do I get powers? Or a cape?"
"There shall be no capes."
"A hat?"
"No."
"Theme song?"
"Please stop. ~ Roshani Chokshi,
617:I may be permitted, kind reader, to doubt whether you have ever been enclosed in a glass bottle, unless some vivid dream has teased you with such magical mishaps. ~ E T A Hoffmann,
618:Propped on the wide window ledge was a breathtaking photo of a lavender-orange sky kissing aquamarine waters. The image was magical, simply titled Belize Sunrise. ~ Kerry Lonsdale,
619:There is something about guitars—maybe something magical—when played right, which evokes past, mysterious, barely-conscious sentiments, both individual and universal. ~ John Fahey,
620:There is something magical about putting a problem in writing. It is almost as though by writing about what is wrong, you start to discover new ways of making it right. ~ Jim Rohn,
621:Consciousness is an emergent, contingent, and impermanent phenomenon. It has no magical capacity to break free from the field of events out of which it springs. ~ Stephen Batchelor,
622:I always felt like I was floating in your wake. It was like you had this magical spell that brought people’s attention to you, your face, your words, your stories. ~ Jill Santopolo,
623:I thought about all the things I was suddenly able to do—like fight with a sword and summon a magical shell of armor. Those were not things I covered in home school. ~ Rick Riordan,
624:loss of those illusions that give such color to the world so that you don’t care whether things are true or false as long as they partake of the magical glory. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
625:Rainbows are said to be beautiful!
Rainbows are said to be colourful!
Rainbows may possibly be magical!
But, I have never seen a rainbow appearing in the sky! ~ Srinidhi R,
626:She hadn't expected to be sorry, and at first she wasn't. The act itself was neither disappointing nor magical; it was what it was: a new closeness. A shared secret. ~ Laini Taylor,
627:Spending so much time alone had turned Chloe's imagination into a deep dark forest. It was a magical place to escape to, and so much more thrilling than real life. ~ David Walliams,
628:His thumb found that spot, the one everyone insisted was magical. They were right. It only took a little tap, a soft stroke, and my eyes crossed, and my toes curled. ~ Jay Crownover,
629:It was one thing to snuggle a little when the world seemed about to end, and quite another to explain to her parents that she wanted to date an ancient magical horse. ~ Brandon Mull,
630:One step at a time, and the first of those steps was to defeat the stoneskin, the magical defense that could turn any blade—but only for a certain number of attacks. ~ R A Salvatore,
631:Steve Jobs has designed a powerful computer that an illiterate six-year-old can use without instruction,” Noer wrote. “If that isn’t magical, I don’t know what is. ~ Walter Isaacson,
632:And I don't think we should be continuing to propagate the idea that famous people are magical or special because it makes people feel like their lives ain't no good. ~ Russell Brand,
633:An elegant behavior, an elegant look, an elegant word, an elegant posture, an elegant idea, they are all moonlight, mysterious and magical, calming and peaceful! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
634:But then there are magical, beautiful things in the world, and there's incredible acts of kindness and bravery and in the most unlikely places, and it gives you hope. ~ Dave Matthews,
635:I dislike the idea of jewellery being like a price tag around someone's neck. It needs to be something else - and there is something extremely magical about armour. ~ Daphne Guinness,
636:I mean, the whole idea of movies was it was special to go to see; you went to a movie theater to see something that was magical and amazing, in a very special location. ~ Bob Balaban,
637:I've always loved Christmas and that's not really gone away from me from being a child to now. It's always a magical time and I'm unashamed in my love for Christmas. ~ Martin Freeman,
638:They were all dressed in their finest as though life really were some magical stage play in which every moment ought to be illuminated with its own bright spotlight. ~ Anna Godbersen,
639:As long as women are denied the priesthood, we will try to make our own rituals at our own kitchen altars and we will sew our own magical capes at our own sewing machines ~ Erica Jong,
640:At culinary school, none of the things we use to define ourselves outside that world - actor, producer, student - none of that matters. It's a magical art form. ~ Eric Christian Olsen,
641:Fairies or Fae or Fey are Magical Creatures entrenched into the folklore of Chinese Culture as old as the Dragon. - Kailin Gow on Asian Fairy Tales and Folklore TV Series ~ Kailin Gow,
642:If you love someone enough, you can make them invincible. Like your feelings for them are so strong they work as a magical shield, protecting them from all harm and pain. ~ Linda Kage,
643:Language is inexorably tied to power and understanding. And power and understanding are the roots of magic. Just the act of writing something down is a magical act. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
644:There's a magical part of it (writing obituaries), too, which is you're trying to breathe life back into someone who has just died. You're trying to conjure them up. ~ Marilyn Johnson,
645:To have endured horrors, to have seen the worst of humanity and have your life made unrecognizable by it, to come out of all that honorable and brave— that was magical. ~ Ransom Riggs,
646:You wake up every morning with a smile on your face because you've got a new day you never expected to have. And there's a sense of wonderment. Nothing short of magical. ~ Dick Cheney,
647:Adam understood, then, that Gansey and Blue’s awe changed this place. Ronan and Adam may have seen this place as magical, but Gansey and Blue’s wonder made it holy. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
648:Being the provider of the first big “O” gives me some power. It elevates my status. I’m the White Knight in the land of Orgasmia, wielding my magical sword of awesome. ~ Helena Hunting,
649:Magical?" "Non." "Magnificent?" "Don't be absurd." "Less bleak than anything else we have seen?" "Now truly you are speaking French," the ambassador said approvingly. ~ Neal Stephenson,
650:Percy’s started work — the Department of International Magical Cooperation. Don’t mention anything about Abroad while you’re here unless you want the pants bored off you. ~ J K Rowling,
651:those are enchanted windows; Magical Maintenance decide what weather we’re getting every day. We had two months of hurricanes last time they were angling for a pay raise. ~ J K Rowling,
652:We had not a taste in common. Our characters and predispositions were wholly different, and yet in the magical ease of this friendship we felt something promised us. ~ Lawrence Durrell,
653:Well, there goes my plan for selling them all on eBay,” Clary muttered. “Selling them on what?” Clary smiled blandly at him. “A mythical place of great magical power. ~ Cassandra Clare,
654:What we keep doing is moving the goalposts. Once we understand how AI does something, it’s no longer as magical as our own consciousness, and so we dismiss it as progress. ~ Hugh Howey,
655:I am utterly in love with my son and my boyfriend and live in the most magical place on Earth. I've been in Norway for ten months now and I have loved every minute of it. ~ Rebecca Loos,
656:I don’t discount a magical hand of fate. I am an actor, after all, and a Shakespearian, no less. But it can’t be the ruling force of your life. You have to be the driver. ~ Gayle Forman,
657:I don't only like rap music. There's everything from R&B to crazy gangster rap, hip hop... everything! But it all blends together nicely. It's like a magical music rainbow. ~ Kreayshawn,
658:I think of my feather pen
as something magical
that still belongs
to a wing.

All I need
is paper, ink,
and the courage
to let wild words soar. ~ Margarita Engle,
659:Richard Avedon taught me that if you go into a photo session and come out with what you had hoped for, it’s a failure. You need to be surprised if you want it to be magical. ~ Amy Arbus,
660:she attempted to deal with her terror in a most ineffective and magical mode-a mode that I have seen many patients use: she attempted to elude death by refusing to live. ~ Irvin D Yalom,
661:She was fascinated with words. To her, words were things of beauty, each like a magical powder or potion that could be combined with other words to create powerful spells. ~ Dean Koontz,
662:There's a store in my neighborhood called Futon World. I like that name, 'Futon World.' Makes me think of a magical place that gets less and less comfortable over time. ~ Demetri Martin,
663:When the spirit is understood, then life becomes not at all common, but a constant magical circus in which you see yourself reflected in all forms and all formlessness. ~ Frederick Lenz,
664:A dream house unfolding at some magical juncture of the past and the future, bypassing the dull, heartbroken, trivial present, born equally out of memory and promise . . . ~ Olga Grushin,
665:Because of all the things I've experienced on this journey - shrinking and growing, flying sprites, living chess pieces - not a one of them is more magical than this moment. ~ A G Howard,
666:Love is the most powerful and real emotion we feel, and I think it’s sort of magical that we can experience some of the greatest loves of all time through books.” “Except ~ Kandi Steiner,
667:No, her I brought back because..." Niko lifted his chin toward the moon. "She's magical."

"I get that, if by 'magical' you mean 'hot.'"

"I also mean magical. ~ Molly Ringle,
668:Nothing must be left to chance in a magical performance. Everything conducive to enhancing the mystery of the illusions must be arranged with painstaking care and thought. ~ David Devant,
669:There are some wonderful aspects to Christmas. It's magical. And each year, from at least November, well, September, well, if I'm honest, May, I look forward to it hugely. ~ Miranda Hart,
670:While Muggles have been told that Black is carrying a gun (a kind of metal wand that Muggles use to kill each other), the magical community lives in fear of a massacre like ~ J K Rowling,
671:Alice had this magical look about her, like she would be at home in front of a hearth, wrapped in a large quilt, telling nursery rhymes to sweet-faced forest critters. ~ Alexandra Bracken,
672:He is happy now, I am happy now, and that has made us kinder, more generous. We are all happy now. Happiness, I’ve learned, is not only quite magical, but also contagious. ~ Viola Shipman,
673:I just hope that I get a chance to keep making pictures in the atmosphere of freedom to make mistakes, and to find those magical things. Then I don't care what else happens. ~ David Lynch,
674:I think my magical dream land would have all of my friends from high school and elementary school. I'm extremely nostalgic so my closest friends are people from my childhood. ~ Tyra Banks,
675:No' is a magical word," he told her. "Here's how it goes. You say, 'Simon, I have an insane, suicidal plan. Would you like to help me carry it out?' And I say, "Why, no. ~ Cassandra Clare,
676:She was fascinated with words. To her, words were things of beauty, each like a magical powder or potion that could be combined with other words to create powerful spells. ~ Dean R Koontz,
677:the fastest-growing brand of religion is of the magical 'name it and claim it' variety, in which the deity exists only to meet one's immediate, self-identified needs. ~ Barbara Ehrenreich,
678:But every time a client tells me to just “blue sky” something, or that they don’t want to “stifle my creativity,” I have to spend time undoing the myth of the magical creative. ~ Anonymous,
679:I helped smuggle many mages out into the non-magical world, which is where you must have come from.” Hadrian gestured toward Ellabell and Aamir. “You are their descendants. ~ Bella Forrest,
680:In my book (and this is my book!) magical thinking is the alchemy that you can use to visualize and project yourself into the professional and personal life that you want. ~ Sophia Amoruso,
681:It’s a classic love story. I hit on him at a party, he asked me out, then we fought an epic magical battle between good and evil side by side, and now we need a vacation. ~ Cassandra Clare,
682:Lucien, women are wondrous, mysterious, and magical creatures, who should be treated not only with respect but with reverence, perhaps even awe. Now go sweep the steps. ~ Christopher Moore,
683:Something magical has happened to me: like a dream when one feels frightened and creepy, and suddenly wakes up to the knowledge that no such terrors exist. I have wakened up. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
684:When you eneter into samadhi and seek to make that magical walk between salvikalpa and nirvikalpa samadhi, it's necessary to focus your awareness not on being or nonbeing. ~ Frederick Lenz,
685:You can waste years trying—but you will never find that magical ‘good enough’ until you find it in yourself to stand up and accept who you are without reservation or apology. ~ Jess Haines,
686:As is modern magical practice, the Egyptian priests believed in the inherent power of words and images, which when utilised correctly possessed their own creative force. ~ Storm Constantine,
687:One day a wolf bit a man and the man caught it. Magic or science, it's all the same. The only thing magical about it is that we can't explain it." ~ Maggie StiefvaterSam ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
688:Second, there are so many magical places in books that you cant go to, like Hogwarts and Middle Earth, so I wanted to set a story in a place where children can actually go. ~ Cornelia Funke,
689:The truth is more magical - in the best and most exciting sense of the word - than any myth or made-up mystery or miracle. Science has its own magic: the magic of reality. ~ Richard Dawkins,
690:...the way he spoke was magical, but after a while even his voice began to grate and he began to remind me of the colors of the walls in the hotel rooms in which he stayed... ~ Colum McCann,
691:God has allowed some magical reversal to occur, so that you see the scorpion pit as an object of desire, and all the beautiful expanse around it as dangerous and swarming with snakes. ~ Rumi,
692:I don't know if it becomes literature...I just know the two added words cause me to look at the ordinary sentences differently. And quite honestly, I find that to be magical! ~ Camron Wright,
693:The Universe favors the brave. When you resolve to lift your life to its highest level, the strength of your soul will guide you to a magical place with magnificent treasures. ~ Robin Sharma,
694:What magical trick makes us intelligent? The trick is that there is no trick. The power of intelligence stems from our vast diversity, not from any single, perfect principle. ~ Marvin Minsky,
695:There was a moth in there, and it still had its wings crumpled up, and it was just starting to pump its wings up. Life continues in lots of places, and life is a magical thing. ~ Laurel Clark,
696:Film is a truly magical medium. You can create illusions of reality, make people think they've seen things that they really haven't - like blowing a guy's head off with a shotgun. ~ Tom Savini,
697:I had the same manager as Frank Sinatra, so I got to meet him and he truly impressed me. He had this magical aura - the whole atmosphere in the room changed when he walked in. ~ Tony Blackburn,
698:It is important not to abandon the practice of yoga because we believe it is driven by the wrong motivation. The practice of yoga itself transforms. Yoga has a magical quality. ~ Ravi Ravindra,
699:It is to be remembered that the origin of all the arts-music, painting and writing-is magical and evocative; and that magic is always used to obtain some definite result. ~ William S Burroughs,
700:We invite you, in reading this book, to cast away your preconceptions and enter, with us, a magical world where all things are connected to you, and you are connected to all things. ~ Sun Bear,
701:I’m prepared to ride around for a while, looking for parking, but then the most magical thing that can happen in L.A. occurs—we find an empty spot just two parking meters down. ~ Brandy Colbert,
702:My lovely little poppet,
Your breakfast awaits you in the kitchen.
Last evening was magical and I am most excited to repeat it this eve.
I will dream of you. ~ Sinjin ~ H P Mallory,
703:Perhaps the most tragic thing about mankind is that we are all dreaming about some magical garden over the horizon, instead of enjoying the roses that are right outside today. ~ Andrew Carnegie,
704:the more apparatus a magician carries about with him — coloured powders, stuffed cats, magical hats and so forth — the greater the fraud you will eventually discover him to be! ~ Susanna Clarke,
705:children treasure the hope that they might be like the children in books: secretly magical, part of some deeper, mysterious world that makes them something out of the ordinary. ~ Helen Macdonald,
706:Computers have been a game-changer, allowing humanity to outsource many of its brain-related tasks and better function as a single organism. ~ Tim Urban, Neuralink and the Brain's Magical Future,
707:I like having a song in my head that's never been heard and then going into a studio and recording it and hearing it exist in the world. It's a magical part. Filled with wonder. ~ Mason Jennings,
708:I think that all women are witches, in the sense that a witch is a magical being. Don't be scared of witches, because we are good witches, and you should appreciate our magical power. ~ Yoko Ono,
709:Oh, very good,' interrupted Snape, his lip curling. 'Yes, it is easy to see that nearly six years of magical education have not been wasted on you, Potter. 'Ghosts are transparent. ~ J K Rowling,
710:That's one of the magical things about the Olympics, Team GB will have someone challenging in a sport that we've never watched and all of a sudden it'll be the biggest thing ever. ~ Gary Lineker,
711:The human race is a very, very magical race. We have a magic power of witches and wizards. We're here on this earth to unravel the mystery of this planet. The planet is asking for it. ~ Yoko Ono,
712:There's something very magical about water and what happens to it when it freezes. I don't think there's anything else in the world, perhaps in our universe, that is quite like ice. ~ Ira Flatow,
713:Well, what do we have here? What have they sent us from central casting—is this a hobbit? Are you a magical creature from a storybook realm come to enchant me with your dark magic? ~ Rick Yancey,
714:I loved going along with Alice Steinbach as she goes off on this rare, wonderful adventure, an escape into discovering herself and some of the truly magical places in this world. ~ Dominick Dunne,
715:Most people think this world we live in is mundane, but you remind us that it’s magical. You wrap reality in the wonder and joy of fiction, until it infuses us and becomes true. ~ Menna van Praag,
716:Something magical happened to people when they carried light into darkness; the fire spread to their souls, and if one looked carefully, the wonder could be observed in their eyes. ~ Anne Fortier,
717:Forever?” I say softly, and Asa buries his head in my neck.
I shiver as I feel, as well as hear his words falling into the air like a magical incantation.
“It’s a deal, Jude. ~ Lily Morton,
718:For words are magical formulae. They leave finger marks be hind on the brain, which in the twinkling of an eye become the footprints of history. One ought to watch one' s every word. ~ Franz Kafka,
719:I don't recall meeting Greek demigods in any of those places. Still, when one has dealt with magical baboons, goddess cats and dwarfs in Speedos, one can’t be surprised very easily. ~ Rick Riordan,
720:I just got a ticket to Hogwarts. Might be taking a train ride to a magical place that's much better than here. Don't tell any Muggles, okay? But I want you to know I'll be alright. ~ Matthew Quick,
721:It always surprised Valkyrie whenever she realized just how close the weird and the wonderful, and the fierce and the frightening, lived to the rest pf the non-magical, mortal world. ~ Derek Landy,
722:I used to wonder what it would be like if a magical amnesia descended and erased my mind completely, leaving only a body and some sort of blank self, all potential, all soft clay. ~ William Landay,
723:Since I learned the Secret and started applying it to my life, my life has truly become magical, I think the kind of life that everybody dreams of and I live on a day to day basis. ~ Jack Canfield,
724:...the villagers had decided that 'practical' meant 'extremely magical and full of interesting objects' and had officially subtitled themselves, Winesap: A Pracktical Towne. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
725:I don't even believe in magic, or ghosts or anything like that, and yet in a city like New York, on the subway, I definitely see ghosts and art seems to have some magical properties. ~ Eric Drooker,
726:I heard a bird sing in the dark of December. A magical thing. And sweet to remember. We are nearer to Spring than we were in September. I heard a bird sing in the dark of December. ~ Oliver Herford,
727:In the magical universe there are no coincidences and there are no accidents. Nothing happens unless someone wills it to happen.” William S. Burroughs (1914–1997)
WRITER AND POET ~ Rhonda Byrne,
728:People embrace false magical theories in the hope something good will come out of them. In the most extreme of these, good comes out of them only at the end of this life, in paradise. ~ Subhash Kak,
729:She glanced at each of us, then back toward Patrick. “Is there someone just giving out legendary magical swords to children? Because I’m fairly certain I recognize all three of those. ~ Andrew Rowe,
730:Again I see you, But me I don't see!, The magical mirror in which I saw myself has been broken, And only a piece of me I see in each fatal fragment - Only a piece of you and me!... ~ Fernando Pessoa,
731:Deadwood was a magical experience. It was an absolute culmination of everything Ive ever wanted to do as an actor as an artist, and I was enormously proud to have been involved with it. ~ Jim Beaver,
732:In the sheltered simplicity of the first days after a baby is born, one sees again the magical closed circle, the miraculous sense of two people existing only for each other. ~ Anne Morrow Lindbergh,
733:I think the Harry Potter movies are proof that audiences love that stuff. They love the idea of magical objects and they like learning the rules of those objects and what they do. ~ Scott Derrickson,
734:The essence of the teachings is to lose self importance and to care more for the welfare of others and the magical world around us, than we do for ourselves and our own self images. ~ Frederick Lenz,
735:Gratitude was never meant to be an excuse for giving up on the obstacles God has put before you. Some of the most magical things he can bring us require faith and a lot of planning. ~ Shannon L Alder,
736:Harry James Potter has achieved: Astronomy A Care of Magical Creatures E Charms E Defense Against the Dark Arts O Divination P Herbology E History of Magic D Potions E Transfiguration E ~ J K Rowling,
737:But wasn’t that what every girl dreamed? That she’d wake and find herself a princess? Or blessed with magical powers and a grand destiny? Maybe there were people who lived those lives. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
738:Incredible things are happening in the world," he said to Úrsula. "Right there across the river there are all kinds of magical instruments while we keep on living like donkeys ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
739:Was he really having an honest-to-goodness conversation about a town full of bachelors and bachelorettes and magical cake batter? What kind of drugs were they doing in Buttermilk Falls? ~ Robyn Neeley,
740:Ah. Falling in love is such a magical time." "We just met, Damian. I'm not in love." Damian laughs. "I am going to have you clean the stables today, since you are already so full of shit. ~ Deb Caletti,
741:A Thaum is the basic unit of magical strength. It has been universally established as the amount of magic needed to create one small white pigeon or three normal-sized billiard balls. ~ Terry Pratchett,
742:I crept in to find my father with pennies on his eyes - and looking closer I saw they were made of foil-covered chocolate. Of course I stole and ate them. Magical guilt? Tell me about it ~ Steve Aylett,
743:It was only after her death that I realized who she was: the apparently magical force at the center of our family who'd kept us all invisibly spinning in the powerful orbit around her. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
744:Should have upped his game,” Louis murmured as we stepped forward. “He took my magical design for Stratford and simply tweaked it in a few places. Worst case of fan fiction I’ve ever seen. ~ Jaymin Eve,
745:You could believe that Sinbad could fight a skeleton because that's from a period in the past, a magical period. But if you had James Bond fighting a skeleton, it'd be almost comical. ~ Ray Harryhausen,
746:You shall have," Gillie said, "the king's bread and goat milk."
"The magical goat milk?"
"The same."
"Will it make me beautiful?"
"It cannot. You are already that. ~ Shirley Rousseau Murphy,
747:God has allowed some magical reversal to occur,
so that you see the scorpion pit
as an object of desire,
and all the beautiful expanse around it
as dangerous and swarming with snakes. ~ Rumi,
748:He is a stranger to the magical arts and divination and necromancy, to exorcisms and other analogous practices. He takes no part in the accomplishment of any prayer or religious ceremony. ~ Digha Nikaya,
749:He was a marvelous talker, a magical talker, and I wish I were able to give a better idea what he said, but it is impossible for a mediocre intellect to render the speech of a superior one ~ Donna Tartt,
750:Sometimes when you're young, you have moments of such happiness, you think you're living on someplace magical, like Atlantis must have been. Then we grow up and our hearts break into two. ~ Stephen King,
751:Then there were harebells, tiny lanterns, cream white and almost sinful looking, and these were so rare and magical that a child, finding one, felt singled out and special all day long. ~ John Steinbeck,
752:Was there no time in there he could have said, "Oh,hey,meet me at the magical bookcase at the butt-crack of dawn tomorrow,cool?"
And what the heck did he want to do at that bookcase? ~ Rachel Hawkins,
753:Quick question. Does this magical skill with gray matter come with a total lack of compunction for your kind, or is it just you who were born without a conscience?

V: I beg your pardon? ~ J R Ward,
754:The Christian take on Hellfire seems less dramatic than the Muslim vision, which I grew up with, but Christian magical thinking appeals to me no more than my mother's angels and djinns. ~ Ayaan Hirsi Ali,
755:I know Caraval can be magical and romantic and wonderful, but the spells it casts aren’t easily shaken off, and half the time I don’t even think people realise they have been bewitched. ~ Stephanie Garber,
756:I signaled when Owen’s wife was linked to him, who was linked to Yelena.” Valek paused, marveling at the intricacies of magical communication. Ixia really needed to find a way to keep up. ~ Maria V Snyder,
757:Jesus, people are so fucking stupid. Like home is some magical place over the rainbow. A bandage that'll fix everything. What could coming home do for you? Home just makes everything worse ~ Stylo Fantome,
758:Something magical happened when I turned 25 - I looked in the mirror and was like, 'You might not get carded for an R-rated movie anymore.' Like I didn't have a little stick figure anymore. ~ Kristen Bell,
759:The myth of the Pujas is a simple one – full of rural sweetness. ... The Pujas are, in part, an ever-returning homage to that magical sense of being rescued, so indispensable to children. ~ Amit Chaudhuri,
760:The stock market is almost magical because it always leads the economy. It goes down long before the economy drops and then heads higher long before the economy rebounds. It always has. ~ Kenneth L Fisher,
761:The truest, best love had nothing to do with luck. Luck was faithless, and worth little. True love wasn’t fancy and it wasn’t magical, but simply true in every sense: honest, loyal and sure. ~ Sonja Yoerg,
762:And in the sixteen-o’clock dream the faces looked up as she bicycled overhead, looked up from their rained-on lives to say, look, oh look, look at her, isn’t it wonderful, magical, marvelous ~ Ian McDonald,
763:As intellectualism suppresses belief in magic, the world's processes become disenchanted, lose the magical significance, and henceforth simply 'are' and 'happen' but no longer signify anything. ~ Max Weber,
764:How does a sesame seed stick to a bun? That's magical. There must be some sesame seed glue out there. Either that or they're adhesive on one side. Peel off the backing, place it on the bun. ~ Mitch Hedberg,
765:I swallow, wanting to tell her more, tell her how beautiful her tits are, how I can’t keep my eyes from tracing down her curves to that magical triangle between her legs that screams my name. ~ Celia Aaron,
766:Magical flowers were humming. The turf slopes cradled *him.* Beasts of a fabulous elegance were circulating. Storm clouds were piling up on the rising sea made of an eternity of hot tears. ~ Arthur Rimbaud,
767:Mankind’s chief hope of escaping the wrath of whatever divinities were then abroad lay in some magical rite, senseless but powerful, or in some offering made at the cost of pain and grief. ~ Edith Hamilton,
768:Then followed that beautiful season... Summer.... Filled was the air with a dreamy and magical light; and the landscape Lay as if new created in all the freshness of childhood. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
769:Unlike Jefferson, Hamilton never saw the creation of America as a magical leap across a chasm to an entirely new landscape, and he always thought the New World had much to learn from the Old. ~ Ron Chernow,
770:As in, I think 'Badlands' is one of the funniest films of all time: "Every day I wish I was carried off to a magical land, but that never happened" is one of the funniest lines in any film. ~ Richard Ayoade,
771:The Magical Negro rested his red cane on his shoulder and leisurely strolled into the forest to see if he could find him some hobbits, castles, dragons, princesses, and all that other shit. ~ Nnedi Okorafor,
772:There’s a poem by Borges that begins, Ya no es mágico el mundo. Te han dejado . The world’s not magical anymore. You’ve been left. He says left , an everyday word, a word that makes no noise. ~ Yasmina Reza,
773:Even though it’s cold and the water sticks my clothes to my body, it reminds me of a beautiful time full of magical kisses and I need to hold onto that. Because for now, it’s all I’ve got. ~ Jessica Sorensen,
774:For all our secular rationalism and technological advances, potential for surrender to the charms of magical thinking remains embedded in the human psyche, awaiting only the advertiser to awaken it. ~ Tim Wu,
775:If you've got a stick hitting a drum and you're programming it on a computer, it's so much more interesting than a sample playing back - it's something in the air, that's the magical ingredient. ~ Aphex Twin,
776:I thought, how magical, the first glimspe of snow. By March I would be sick of it, but here in this November instant those tiny flakes swirled with the unspeakable purity of a divine gift. ~ Beatriz Williams,
777:[I]t is important not to abandon the practice [of yoga] because we believe it is driven by the wrong motivation. The practice of yoga itself transforms. Yoga has a magical quality. . . . (20) ~ Ravi Ravindra,
778:Most people never realize that 80% of the work is done before you step in a room. That's why they spend their entire lives grasping for magical tactics instead of changing their entire mindset. ~ Ramit Sethi,
779:The men know that black women are women at the very least; magical at their zenith and biblical at the core, being with a black woman was as sacred as dousing oneself in holy water. That ~ Bernice L McFadden,
780:There's this magical place,' he says with mock solemnity, 'called a library--I don't know if you've heard of it, but they have books, and also newspaper, and back issues of newspapers... ~ Mo ra Fowley Doyle,
781:Though magical communities believe in the God and the Goddess - the equally balanced male and female sides of Spirit - they also believe this equality brings wholeness and creates the One. ~ Silver RavenWolf,
782:We're. Lily, you, and me. We do this together." Always together. With that he sealed my words, his lips to mine. A kiss that showed our love as:

Surprising.
Magical.
Unbelievable. ~ Anyta Sunday,
783:When we are born we are magical and loving and full of wonder. But darkness and ignorance surround us at every corner. Until the day someone calls us a monster or a devil and we believe them. ~ Philip Ridley,
784:You couldn't escape the pointy hat, though. There was nothing magical about a pointy hat except that it said that the woman underneath it was a witch. People paid attention to a pointy hat. ~ Terry Pratchett,
785:His interest never flagged.  He would hear the same word twenty times with profound refreshment, mispronounce it in several different ways, and forget it again with magical celerity.  ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
786:If you are unhappy, even the moon irritates you, sweet things nauseate, music disturbs. When you are calm and centered inside, noise is musical, clouds are magical, rain is liquid love. ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar,
787:In better times the religion of the tribe or state has nothing in common with the private and foreign superstitions or magical rites that savage terror may dictate to the individual. ~ William Robertson Smith,
788:I stood looking into my wardrobe hoping that the perfect outfit would leap out at me. Either that or a magical world would appear and I could fuck off and have tea with a fawn instead. Oliver ~ Joanna Bolouri,
789:I was right; just as soon as you take the first step toward getting to know someone your own age, everything you thought was magical about that person turns to shit right in front of your face ~ Matthew Quick,
790:Why are Americans so fascinated by Ireland?" Keith asked... "you all think you're Irish. What's the appeal? Do you like the accent more? Is it all the magical rocks? Oh, look, a lep­rechaun. ~ Maureen Johnson,
791:A man sets out on a journey, dreaming of a beautiful or magical place, in pursuit of some unknown treasure. At the end of his journey, the man realizes the treasure was with him the entire time. ~ Paulo Coelho,
792:Knowing that doesn't make any difference. People do their best not to remember and not to accept the immense magical potential they possess, because that would upset their neat little universes. ~ Paulo Coelho,
793:this is a magical land where every one of you can find exactly the book you need at any given time—even if you don’t know you need it. Every one of you can find the book that will change your life. ~ Anne Ursu,
794:A well-told story, true or not, reminds you that, yes, the world is an exotic and magical place, and yes, it can be yours for a price. Enchantment always has a price--and sometimes the cost is love. ~ N M Kelby,
795:If there is ever a magical beauty that can be watched hours with great admiration, and that is the beauty of a strong light falling from the everlasting skies into the heart of the dimness! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
796:I think Gram did his best work in co-writes. Sometimes when you're working with one other person, it's such a magical thing. You're editing each other and you're trying to create that one spark. ~ Chris Hillman,
797:Why are Americans so fascinated by Ireland?” Keith asked... “you all think you’re Irish. What’s the appeal? Do you like the accent more? Is it all the magical rocks? Oh, look, a lep­rechaun... ~ Maureen Johnson,
798:You wish to believe foolishly that no matter what comes, you can simply overcome through some sense of unlimited potential or magical destiny, but that is folly. Your life hangs in the balance. ~ Robert J Crane,
799:and that this was the source of their magical peculiarity. This was what made them not the same kind of human as everyone else. Eventually: not as human as everyone else. Finally: not human at all. ~ N K Jemisin,
800:Everyone knew you shouldn't go biting into fruit offered to you by magical creatures in the woods, even if you'd thought until just five minutes ago that such stories were, you know, only stories. ~ Molly Ringle,
801:She has a little bit of both of us in her, and a little something magical that nobody can take credit for, which I now know is the case with all children, no matter how they come into this world. ~ Cindy Chupack,
802:Then followed that beautiful season... Summer....
Filled was the air with a dreamy and magical light; and the landscape
Lay as if new created in all the freshness of childhood. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
803:There was something magical about an island—the mere word suggested fantasy. You lost touch with the world—an island was a world of its own. A world, perhaps, from which you might never return. ~ Agatha Christie,
804:Baseball, more than any other sport, has a magical way of connecting fathers and sons, mothers and daughters, grandparents and grandchildren and ancestors back down the line. - From The Brooklyn Nine ~ Alan Gratz,
805:Oh the places you'll go! There is fun to be done! There are points to be scored. There are games to be won. And the magical things you can do with that ball will make you the winning-est winner of all. ~ Dr Seuss,
806:their breasts swelling into powerful, magical globes—when he was overcome by an extraordinary craving to merge with their bodies, to suckle at their nipples, to slip into their warmth and wetness. ~ Irvin D Yalom,
807:... All these preparations clearly show that a human being must perfect himself in the physical world through his magical development in order to be prepared for the higher astral world after death. ~ Franz Bardon,
808:But the golden-rod is one of the fairy, magical flowers; it grows not up to seek human love amid the light of day, but to mark to the discerning what wealth lies hid in the secret caves of earth. ~ Margaret Fuller,
809:Nothing happened, then broke Poppys hand the smoth surface like the Lady in the lake, except thst the hand, instead of holding a magical sword, in this case only did a big, entusiastic thumb up-sign ~ Lev Grossman,
810:...she had regained what I thought she had lost forever, the magical sadness which had drawn me to her, the thwarted look that had seemed to say, "Surely I was made for some other purpose than this? ~ Evelyn Waugh,
811:That was the change in her from ten years ago; that, indeed, was her reward, this haunting, magical sadness which spoke straight to the heart and struck silence; it was the completion of her beauty. ~ Evelyn Waugh,
812:-to me, the future doesn't seem real. It's just this magical place where I can put my responsibilities so that I don't have to be scared while hurtling toward failure at eight hundred miles per hour. ~ Allie Brosh,
813:-to me, the future doesn't seem real. It's just this magical place where I can put my responsibilities so that I don't have to be scared while hurtling toward failure at right hundred miles per hour. ~ Allie Brosh,
814:Ever since Eliza had discovered the book of fairy tales . . . had disappeared inside its faded pages, she'd understood the power of stories. Their magical ability to refill the wounded part of people. ~ Kate Morton,
815:I just love writing. It's magical, it's somewhere else to go, it's somewhere much more dreadful, somewhere much more exciting. Somewhere I feel I belong, possibly more than in the so-called real world. ~ Tanith Lee,
816:Sex—making love—had never felt so good or right as when I was with him and feeling Josh inside me was incredible. I’d had good sex, and even great sex, but being joined with Josh was… magical. ~ Aimee Nicole Walker,
817:Unlike Jefferson, Hamilton never saw the creation of America as a magical leap across a chasm to an entirely new landscape, and he always thought the New World had much to learn from the Old. Probably ~ Ron Chernow,
818:When you see what you're here for, the world begins to mirror your purpose in a magical way. It's almost as if you suddenly find yourself on a stage in a play that was written expressly for you. ~ Betty Sue Flowers,
819:When you see what you’re here for, the world begins to mirror your purpose in a magical way. It’s almost as if you suddenly find yourself on a stage in a play that was written expressly for you. ~ Betty Sue Flowers,
820:White light lowered itself into a boxing ring and a crowd stood and murmured--that magical sound of many people talking all at once. How could every person there have so much to say at the same time? ~ Markus Zusak,
821:Anything good has a magical power! Say something good; it travels around the world without legs; do something good, it flies around the world without wings! Everything good has a mystical power! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
822:I know this island and its magical healing powers. This has nothing to do with me. I don’t have the answers to anything. But here, this place is where everything wrong can be made right. ~ Kate Stewart,
823:Imagine if we were all magical leprechauns, and every wish ever made on a four-leaf clover obliged us to help others obtain their wishes. Now imagine if people simply lived like this were true. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
824:I was so absolutely riveted, I felt I was looking into the eyes of the artist. Art just closed the gap of time and space. The 16th century became as real to me as the 20th. It was something magical. ~ Betty Churcher,
825:To have attracted readers is the most magical part of my writing life. I was not expecting you to show up when I wrote my first books. It took me by surprise. It filled me with gratitude. It still does. ~ Pat Conroy,
826:What is magical and mystifying to me about style is not that by seeing we can believe. It is that eventually, we can believe, because we can see we can embrace change the more we can make it tangible. ~ Stacy London,
827:Adam understood, then, that Gansey and Blue’s awe changed this place. Ronan and Adam may have seen this place as magical, but Gansey and Blue’s wonder made it holy. It became a cathedral of bones. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
828:Any cynicism I possessed has rather had its legs cut out from under it these past few days, but the idea of focusing magical power is beginning to seem a little too New Age mysticism to be real to me. ~ Jonathan Wood,
829:Cryptic Dad is cryptic,' I muttered ... We'd hung out all day today. Was there no time in there he could have said, 'Oh, hey, meet me at the magical bookcase at the butt-crack of dawn tomorrow, cool? ~ Rachel Hawkins,
830:I knew what slant of light would make you turn over. It was then I felt the highways slide out of my hands. I remembered the old men in the west side cafe, dealing dominoes like magical charms.
~ Naomi Shihab Nye,
831:It would be kind of magical if we were just happening to be able to see right to some boundary and then something crazy happened beyond that, like galaxies ceased to exist. I mean, that just seems nuts. ~ Janna Levin,
832:I wasn't sure I was ready to go home. I believed that this city was magical. That it sang to me. And it seemed to me that once you happened upon magical places you should stay there, happily ever after. ~ Megan Crane,
833:the instruments of power - arms, gold, machines, magical or technical secrets - always exist independently of him who disposes of them, and can be taken up by others. Consequently all power is unstable. ~ Simone Weil,
834:think of the prequels like snap shots of a magical land you're about to visit soon. I like to think of them as poisoned apples…once you taste them, you’ll never see fairy tales in the same light again. ~ Cameron Jace,
835:Yesterday I was thinking about the whole idea of genius and creative people, and the notion that if you create some magical art, somehow that exempts you from having to pay attention to the small things. ~ Bell Hooks,
836:Yesterday I was thinking about the whole idea of genius and creative people, and the notion that if you create some magical art, somehow that exempts you from having to pay attention to the small things. ~ bell hooks,
837:Be careful, okay, when you go there. Talia was really scared of this Malvolia chick. She could be dangerous.”
“What’s she going to have—an assault weapon?”
“Worse,” I say. “She’s got magical powers. ~ Alex Flinn,
838:[Making Moana] was like camping because we were all living together on the boat, and one night we came home and there was a whale shark. I got to go swimming with her. It was a magic, magic, magical time. ~ Alan Tudyk,
839:The idea of living in the same house for all your childhood and having the same knot of devoted friends seemed magical to me, who had lived in thirteen different places by the time I was thirteen. ~ Katherine Paterson,
840:The loneliness of a visionary is that you might be the only one in the universe at that time who recognizes magic. I'm a magical person, and so I recognize other magical people. It takes ones to know one. ~ Kim Fowley,
841:There's that special magical place that exists when you forget everything else because you are laughing hysterically. It's the only truly safe place and it can happen with a stranger or a best friend. ~ Natasha Lyonne,
842:Time travel is always more magical somehow when you go into the past. Traveling into the future is something you do, every day. You're just not going to get very far. So, I rather like the past travel. ~ Steven Moffat,
843:Was she someone special?” I hoped it might be for a lot of reasons.
“Yeah, Bren. I proposed to her right after she let me feel her up in someone’s parent’s bathroom at a house party. It was magical. ~ Liz Reinhardt,
844:At night, she whispered into the pipes: I hate it here. Please take me away, let me be something other than Marya, something magical, with a round belly. Frighten me, make me cry, only come back. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
845:At the beginning of any magical working, take few minutes to concentrate on your breathing. This helps to alter your state of consciousness and also improves the flow of life energy within the body. ~ Storm Constantine,
846:Death in Venice made me hope that there might be others like me, somewhere out there, possibly in the ritzy nearby community of Charlevoix. He’d be older, rich, devoted to me and my magical youth. ~ Edmund White,
847:I don’t know why I have a pattern of running into hand-destroying situations, but that seems to be my lot in life. Maybe I need to figure out how to make magical prosthetics. I should research that later. ~ Andrew Rowe,
848:If language let humans send a thought from one brain to another, writing let them stick a thought onto a physical object, like a stone, where it could live forever. ~ Tim Urban, Neuralink and the Brain's Magical Future,
849:I would like magical palm tree that had a lot of shade with instead of coconuts there's just peanut butter jelly sandwiches with cheetos underneath. And my wife that is always happy and possibly naked. ~ Channing Tatum,
850:There's something magical still about it when I get in a darkroom, and you've shot a roll of film and you develop it and you look at your negatives, and there's like imagery there. That always stuns me. ~ Jessica Lange,
851:A new way to stop people from choking, which doesn’t even sound magical until you understand that a way of turning nearly dead people into fully alive people is worth a dozen spells that just go twing! ~ Terry Pratchett,
852:Determined will is the beginning of all magical operations. It is because men do not perfectly imagine and believe the result, that the (occult) arts are so uncertain, while they might be perfectly certain. ~ Paracelsus,
853:I'm not trying to hide anything, you know. It's just that those musty stories make me feel ten years old again, and unwanted.That never goes away, no matter how many magical summer days have come between. ~ Ransom Riggs,
854:In the New Testament, Thomas Jefferson cut out everything that was mystical, magical, miracle - physically with scissors - and then pasted in all that remained, such as Jesus's Sermon on the Mount. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
855:I really love middle-grade. Middle-grade books have a little more of a magical, light-hearted feel. You can be a little bit more quirky, you can have a little more humor. It doesn't get so dark and deep. ~ James Dashner,
856:When your life is filled with the desire to see the holiness in everyday life, something magical happens: Ordinary life becomes extraordinary, and the very process of life begins to nourish your soul. ~ Harold S Kushner,
857:Who would deduce the dragonfly from the larva, the iris from the bud, the lawyer from the infant? ...We are all shape-shifters and magical reinventors. Life is really a plural noun, a caravan of selves. ~ Diane Ackerman,
858:Attachment to a baby is a long-term process, not a single, magical moment. The opportunity for bonding at birth may be compared to falling in love - staying in love takes longer and demands more work. ~ T Berry Brazelton,
859:For me, my taste isn't limited to magical films. Whatever I read and I like, I go up for, and a lot of the time it's an American accent which can be quite trying, but I'm working on it as much as I can. ~ William Moseley,
860:I enjoy what people at the concert give me and I can't do it without them, so it's really an exchange of energy that snowballs back and forth and becomes something that's very satisfying and very magical. ~ Lenny Kravitz,
861:I'm not trying to hide anything, you know. It's just that those musty stories make me feel ten years old again, and unwanted. That never goes away, no matter how many magical summer days have come between. ~ Ransom Riggs,
862:I’m not trying to hide anything, you know. It’s just that those musty stories make me feel ten years old again, and unwanted. That never goes away, no matter how many magical summer days have come between. ~ Ransom Riggs,
863:The little energy you obtained from your breakfast can ignite your willingness to kick start. Don’t overlook the little energy you have now by fixing eyes on a supposed magical influence farther away! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
864:The ranks included a carpenter and furniture-maker named Elias Disney, who in coming years would tell many stories about the construction of this magical realm beside the lake. His son Walt would take note. ~ Erik Larson,
865:They don't want to know that you'll never eat birthday cake because you don't want to erase the magical taste of frosting on his lips. That you wake up ever day wondering why you got to live and he didn't. ~ Sarah Ockler,
866:Undertaking magical work should not a hasty decision. It is vital that people appreciate what it entails and have a basic understanding of magical principals before they are thrown in at the deep end. ~ Storm Constantine,
867:All life is sorcery. In its very essence, the soul is magical, and each process of chemistry, of obeisance and cooperation, of surrender and of struggle—at every scale conceivable—is a consort of sorcery. ~ Steven Erikson,
868:and, much as in real dating, experience something together. If so inclined, she might even suggest that they try to play some online games together, explore magical kingdoms, slay dragons, and solve problems. ~ Dan Ariely,
869:If there was an epidemic, that definitely would make people accept vaccines. I wouldn't hope for that, of course, but if you wanted people to love vaccines, an epidemic would remind them how magical they are. ~ Bill Gates,
870:That's the whole burden of this novel - the loss of those illusions that give such color to the world that you don't care whether things are true or false as long as they partake of the magical glory. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
871:The first fall of snow is not only an event, it is a magical event. You go to bed in one kind of a world and wake up in another quite different, and if this is not enchantment then where is it to be found? ~ J B Priestley,
872:For Mark, faith and discipleship have no meaning apart from following the suffering Son of God. Faith is thus not a magical formula, but depends on repeated hearing of his word and participation in his mission. ~ Anonymous,
873:Her hair curled around her shoulders, long and loose, held back with glinting clips, in one those magical ways girls have of making their hair look like it is supposed to be up, but also sort of falling down. ~ Kami Garcia,
874:Howard's enchanting Hospice obeys its own magical inner logic with excellent prose and a sadness that will split open hearts. You have in your hands a story that is inquisitive, gripping, and triumphant. ~ Deb Olin Unferth,
875:I don’t know how I feel about that. I mean, I’m not an idiot. I don’t live in a magical bubble where orgasms fall from the sky and land in a woman’s bed every time she has sex. I know they fake it sometimes. ~ Elle Kennedy,
876:Children, Never look Back!" and this meant that we must never allow the future to be weighed down by memory . for children have no past, and that is the whole secret of the magical innocence of their smiles. ~ Milan Kundera,
877:For the first time in maybe my whole life, I feel dangerous and magical, like a dragon or a mermaid. A fury, standing there with my half-gone grape slush and my jaw clenched, ready for whatever comes next. ~ Brenna Yovanoff,
878:Photography is an art of observation - it's about creating something extraordinary out of the ordinary. You choose a frame and then wait until the right time for something magical to come along and fill it. ~ Elliott Erwitt,
879:To walk down the aisle and see all my friends and family and to see my handsome man standin' there, and to know that at 61 you can still find love and have a magical day like that ... it was really beautiful. ~ Tina Knowles,
880:We went to a small lake, Bass Lake. It was beautiful. It was perfectly still when we got there in the morning. The fog was lifting off the water. It was just magical. And we did catch some fish, 13 fish. ~ Jennifer Granholm,
881:He squeezed Steve's shoulder possessively. "Oh, Zero. He is not you, I must admit. He does not have your bravery, your nobility, your je ne sais quoi, and all he talks about is this magical place called 'Canada'. ~ Anne Ursu,
882:Normal is an ideal. But it’s not reality. Reality is brutal, it’s beautiful, it’s every shade between black and white, and it’s magical. Yes, magical. Because every now and then, it turns nothing into something. ~ Tara Kelly,
883:There's an alchemy that happens during sex that causes 1 + 1 to add up to much more than 2, even as those halves meld in an almost magical way to form a single unit that's more complete than either of them alone. ~ Dale Peck,
884:Visitation Street is urban opera writ large. Gritty and magical, filled with mystery, poetry and pain, Ivy Pochoda’s voice recalls Richard Price, Junot Diaz, and even Alice Sebold, yet it’s indelibly her own. ~ Dennis Lehane,
885:Yes, the essence of every love is a child, and it makes no difference at all whether it has ever actually been conceived or born. In the algebra of love a child is the symbol of the magical sum of two beings. ~ Milan Kundera,
886:I am twenty years old. To a world-wise adult, I am little more than a child. To any child, however, I am old enough to be distrusted, to be excluded forever from the magical community of the short and beardless. ~ Dean Koontz,
887:… I would have run wild through a magical kingdom and never looked back. Talking animals? Yes. Witches and monsters? Yes. Dark queens? Absolutely. Give it right here. I would have said yes to all of it. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
888:There aren’t laws for emotions, Tristan. There isn’t a magical timeframe where it’s okay to fall in love with someone or okay to fall out of it. Emotions don’t play by rules. That’s what makes them so incredible. ~ Riley Hart,
889:There’s Still Time Perfectionism will tell you that you’ve spent so long in a hiding place that there’s no more time. You’ve missed some magical window. Your opportunity is gone. The chance has passed. Ridiculous. ~ Jon Acuff,
890:...I like the way Chee kept God magical, sorta like Santa Claus when you're a kid. More priests should take this approach, because there is a frickin' reason why Santa Claus is more popular than Jesus nowadays. ~ Matthew Quick,
891:Italian cuisine, at its very best, is a math problem that doesn't add up. A tangle of noodles, a few scraps of pork, a grating of cheese are transformed into something magical. 1+1=3: more alchemy than cooking. ~ Matt Goulding,
892:It doesn't take a lot to get me motivated. I'm a studio rat. When I was in high school and I would walk into a recording studio, it felt like this magical place, this temple, this womb that I could escape into. ~ Lenny Kravitz,
893:I think you’re a fairy tale. I think you’re magical, and brave, and exquisite. And . . .” His voice grew bashful. Only in a dream could he be so bold and speak such words. “I hope you’ll let me be in your story. ~ Laini Taylor,
894:Le toucher est le plus de mystificateur de tous les sens, a' la diffe rence de la vue, qui est le plus magique. Touch is the most demystifying of all senses, different from sight which is the most magical. ~ Roland Barthes,
895:My thesis is that the language of poetic myth anciently current in the Mediterranean and Northern Europe was a magical language bound up with popular religious ceremonies in honour of the Moon-goddess, or Muse, ~ Robert Graves,
896:When Brandon sees me tomorrow, he’ll hopefully be so captivated by my magical, mystical, and miraculous BEAUTY that he’ll profess his undying LOVE for me. Or at least notice that my zits have cleared up! ~ Rachel Ren e Russell,
897:You're kind and patient and honorable, and yes, maybe those aren't flashy, magical, extraordinary traits. Maybe being all those things does make you a bit ordinary, but the ordinary things are the important things. ~ H L Burke,
898:Certainly our cultural fallback position seems to be that our technologies will get us out of everything they have got us into. That looks like a magical thinking to me, but we don't really have a better idea. ~ Paul Kingsnorth,
899:I honestly don't know what came first- a love of reading the newspapers, or wanting to be Super Negro, the magical special black person who has all the knowledge and is never caught out there looking ignorant. ~ Gabrielle Union,
900:My world had gone from normal to magical in only a few days. Everything I’d once believed to be true had been turned upside down, and even though it was crazy and possibly dangerous, I loved every second of it. ~ Michelle Madow,
901:What’s magic, eh? Just wavin’ a stick an’ sayin’ a few wee magical words. An’ what’s so clever aboot that, eh? But lookin’ at things, really lookin’ at ’em, and then workin’ ’em oout, now, that’s a real skill. ~ Terry Pratchett,
902:When you speak words that are relevant to people, they automatically shut up and you know you are in the presence of some very magical words. It's a gift when someone can listen and be quiet and not interrupt. ~ Sandra Cisneros,
903:A magical thought, inspired by the books he had read. But magic . . . surely there was a little magic in the world. The people who denied the existence of magic, they were the ones that it went badly for. ~ John Ajvide Lindqvist,
904:As a kid growing up, the most simple things would make me so, so excited. I remember the first time my dad got a let-out couch; you could sleep in it like a bed and my sister and I just thought that was so magical. ~ Keke Palmer,
905:Bright yellow leaves flowed swiftly upon the dark, almost-black water, making patterns as they went. To Mr. Segundus the patterns looked a little like magical writing. 'But then,' he thought, 'So many things do. ~ Susanna Clarke,
906:Iniesta is the boyfriend that every mother wants her daughter to have. The figures over his career tell you all you need to know. He is a magical player. There are few players in the world that can compare to him. ~ Sergio Ramos,
907:It only takes a few minutes in the morning to use gratitude to Have A Magical Day by giving thanks for the events in your day ahead of time, but this one practice alone will change the way your entire day unfolds. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
908:Music always has to do with vibrations for me. I love to record everyone's heartbeats, in way. None of us beats at the same pace and a song is a magical moment where different entities, for a split second, meet up. ~ Lou Doillon,
909:Somewhere the glamour has gone because of the industrialization of this whole process. I wish it [filming] felt as magical and glamorous as people want it to be, but it feels like a routine people are going through. ~ Toby Jones,
910:the Library was a dangerous place because of all the magical books, which was true enough, but what made it really one of the most dangerous places there could ever be was the simple fact that it was a library. ~ Terry Pratchett,
911:Which is what one always hopes will happen: for life to take over and be bigger and more marvelous than what we can dream up on our own. Life doesn’t need magic to be magical. (But a little bit sure doesn't hurt.) ~ Laini Taylor,
912:I've seen a lot of movies where a kid my age finds out he's got magical powers and then gets invited to go away to some special school. Well, if I've got an invitation coming, now would be the perfect time to get it ~ Jeff Kinney,
913:Katherine Heiny's work does something magical: elevates the mundane so that it has the stakes of a mystery novel, gives women's interior lives the gravity they so richly deserve -- and makes you laugh along the way. ~ Lena Dunham,
914:man can do anything if he wishes to enough, St. Peter believed. Desire is creation, is the magical element in that process. If there were an instrument by which to measure desire, one could foretell achievement. He ~ Willa Cather,
915:Rule #17: To rescue a princess from magical imprisonment, a handsome prince must first slay the dragon. If one is not available, a large iguana will do in a pinch.”
—Definitive Fairy-Tale Survival Guide, Volume 1 ~ Betsy Schow,
916:Valek's thoughts returned to Yelena. An icy finger of loneliness touched the emptiness inside him. She was in Sitia, where she needed to be to learn about her magical powers, but she had taken his heart with her. ~ Maria V Snyder,
917:Whether I could defeat Loki in a flyting...that remained to be seen, and I had the feeling that no matter how magical the mead was, my success would depend on me. Alas, me was my least favorite person to depend on. ~ Rick Riordan,
918:It is said that children do not distinguish between living and inanimate objects; I believe they do. A child imparts a doll or tin soldier with magical life-breath. The artist animates his work as the child his toys. ~ Patti Smith,
919:I wasn't that much of a Disney buff growing up, but I love the mystical and magical nature of Peter Pan, and I have connected with that character through Owen [Suskind] in making this film ["Life, Animated"]. ~ Roger Ross Williams,
920:Love is this very precious thing, Izz. It's this precious, magical thing. But it's not finite. There's not a limited amount of it out there. You just have to be open to allowing it to find you. Allowing it to happen. ~ Robinne Lee,
921:The attitude I take is that everyday life is more interesting than forms of celebration, when we become aware of it. That when is when our intentions go down to zero. Then suddenly you notice that the world is magical. ~ John Cage,
922:This magical thinking, this idea that human and personal progress is somehow inevitable, leads to political passivity. … It has turned whole nations, such as the United States, into self-consuming machines of death. ~ Chris Hedges,
923:When I need his help, he turns into a sword and kills things. Sometimes he does this while I wield him. Other times he does this while flying around on his own and singing annoying pop songs. He is magical that way. ~ Rick Riordan,
924:"With the archetype of the anima we enter the realm of the gods, or rather, the realm that metaphysics has reserved for itself. Everything the anima touches becomes numinous -- unconditional, dangerous, taboo magical." ~ Carl Jung,
925:The camera creates a magical transformation. It's not enough to exist; we must chronicle that existence. ... Narrative- and image-making creatures like humans don't feel any experience is complete unless it's recorded. ~ Erica Jong,
926:The road to your dreams is sometimes dark, and it sometimes magical, but The Wizard of Oz had one thing right: it's ultimately about the journey and the characters who accompany you on it, not about the destination. ~ Kelly Cutrone,
927:They were enjoying the happy hour that seldom comes but once in any life, the magical moment which bestows youth on the old, beauty on the plain, wealth on the poor, and gives human hearts a foretaste of heaven. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
928:There's something quite magical that can happen when a secret is no longer a secret - or is a shared secret or a common secret. By allowing those boundaries to be porous, certain forms of oppression may be lifted. ~ Charlotte Cotton,
929:Does it have a name? All of these fancy magical weapons usually have names."
Bishop glared at her. "Yeah. I like to call it Goldie."
"You're funny for an angel."
"Not really. I'm just inspired at the moment. ~ Michelle Rowen,
930:I think that all women are witches, in the sense that a witch is a magical being. And a wizard, which is a male version of a witch, is kind of revered, and people respect wizards. But a witch, my god, we have to burn them. ~ Yoko Ono,
931:One end accepts too much, the other end accepts too little, and there in the middle is the western magical tradition exemplified by the experiments of John Dee and Edward Kelley, or Aleister Crowley and Victor Neuberg. ~ Gordon White,
932:S-P-E-W!” said Hermione hotly. “I was going to put Stop the Outrageous Abuse of Our Fellow Magical Creatures and Campaign for a Change in Their Legal Status — but it wouldn’t fit. So that’s the heading of our manifesto. ~ J K Rowling,
933:To become an Initiate, one has to endure a "magical ritual", in which, the soul is momentarily liberated... and can contemplate, on one side, ones physical-animal life, and on the other side, ones spiritual life... ~ Samael Aun Weor,
934:Are you trying to tell me that you’re genetically predisposed to having magical kisses? Like there’s some hinge in the double-helix reserved for psychic lips, and you scored all the necessary ancestors to procure some? ~ Bella Forrest,
935:Change is nature’s way of offering us the opportunity to explore the parameters of our humanity and potential. Don’t fight it, embrace it. There is a magical experience awaiting those who embrace this natural process. ~ Steve Maraboli,
936:I have always loved to read, and now that I have penned 10 novels and a few magazine articles, I have fallen seriously in love with writing stories and seeing them go out into the world. It's magical, you know? ~ Dorothea Benton Frank,
937:I love this part of getting to know someone. How every new piece of information, every new expression, seems magical. I can't imagine this becoming old and boring. I can't imagine not wanting to hear what she has to say. ~ Nicola Yoon,
938:I love this part of getting to know someone. How every new piece of information, every new expression, seems magical. I can’t imagine this becoming old and boring. I can’t imagine not wanting to hear what she has to say. ~ Nicola Yoon,
939:I was vanquished by a deer!'
A giant magical flying deer with fangs,' Seth said, parroting a description Gavin had shared earlier.
That sounds a little better,' Warren conceded. 'Seth is in charge of my tombstone. ~ Brandon Mull,
940:There’s always been this hocus-pocus or magical, mystical thing associated with the making of film that sort of psyches people out and makes them think that this cannot be done; that this is a craft that cannot be learned. ~ Spike Lee,
941:To have endured all the horrors he did, to have seen the worst of humanity and have your life made unrecognizable by it, to come out of all that the honorable and good and brave person I knew him to be—that was magical. ~ Ransom Riggs,
942:Which is what one always hopes will happen: for life to take over and be bigger and more marvelous than what we can dream up on our own.
Life doesn’t need magic to be magical.
(But a little bit sure doesn't hurt.) ~ Laini Taylor,
943:A celestial town, Devprayag is the last Prayag or the divine confluence where the waters of the tranquil Alaknanda and the boisterous Bhagirathi meet to form the holy Ganga.The atmosphere is nothing short of magical..! ~ Har Har Gange!,
944:America at Christmastime. Magical. Terrifying. No, really, it’s both. When and where else can you go into a store and hear about someone’s grandma being run over by reindeer one minute, and the birth of Jesus the next? ~ Chautona Havig,
945:Being the Magician isn't about being powerful when you have things and useless when you don't," Persephone said.
"The Magician sees what is out there and finds connections. The Magician can make anything magical. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
946:for they were enjoying the happy hour that seldom comes but once in any life, the magical moment which bestows youth on the old, beauty on the plain, wealth on the poor, and gives human hearts a foretaste of heaven. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
947:If you ever shoot a great magical owl with an arrow, you should remember this, Ophelia. Everything is connected. If you touch the ground, you touch the tops of trees. If you touch the trees, you touch the wings of birds. ~ Karen Foxlee,
948:Like it or not, I have to obey his command.  That's right. Karl is my Aladdin and I'm the fuckin' genie.  There are a few caveats though: I don't have any magical powers. Wishes are unlimited. And Karl is an asshole. ~ Rebecca Hamilton,
949:She'd opened the front cover and fallen inside the wonderful, frightening, magical illustrations. She'd wondered what it must feel like to escape the rigid boundaries of words and speak instead with such a fluid language. ~ Kate Morton,
950:This guy has a magical dick, Mandy. His dick is like a unicorn. His dick has basically proven the existence of unicorns. I now believe in unicorns. For real, I’m not kidding. Call me back, please. Please, please, please! ~ Lili Valente,
951:Avalon is a magical island that is hidden behind huge impenetrable mists. Unless the mists part, there is no way to navigate your way to the island. But unless you believe the island is there, the mists won’t part. ~ Marianne Williamson,
952:It does feel magical. It does feel like a fairy tale. That a man like Brett – so charming, so talented, so breathtakingly handsome, so seemingly perfect in every way – would become infatuated with an ordinary woman like me. ~ K A Tucker,
953:It was the most beautiful night of their lives – their wedding night. The moon was full, splashing its bright silver light all over and making the night shine, with a magical canopy of stars sprayed against a velvety sky. ~ Rohit Sharma,
954:The best night of my life was watching the moon turn red on an island .I think it was called the blood moon and it happens like once every - I don't know how long, but it was a beautiful night. It was a very magical moment. ~ Luke Evans,
955:There is a mystique about psychiatry that people think that you have some kind of a magical lens, you know, Superman's X-ray vision into the soul. One of the reasons I left psychiatry is that I didn't believe that. ~ Charles Krauthammer,
956:thought the Library was a dangerous place because of all the magical books, which was true enough, but what made it really one of the most dangerous places there could ever be was the simple fact that it was a library. ~ Terry Pratchett,
957:You don't have to take any drugs to experience the Juggalo world. That's where the magic comes in. Because it's fresh and magical to the people who enjoy it and the people who love it all by itself without any substances. ~ Joseph Bruce,
958:A story was a form of telepathy. By means of inking symbols onto a page, she was able to send thoughts and feelings from her mind to her reader's. It was a magical process, so commonplace that no one stopped to wonder at it. ~ Ian McEwan,
959:A story was a form of telepathy. By means of inking symbols onto a page, she was able to send thoughts and feelings from her mind to her reader's. It was a magical process, so commonplace that no one stopped to wonder at it. ~ Ian Mcewan,
960:September is different from all other months. It is more magical. I feel the strange chemical change in the earth which produces mushrooms is the cause, too, of the extra 'life' in the air - a resilience, a sparkle. ~ Katherine Mansfield,
961:She felt above all, as a sort of categorical imperative, the desire to set Hannah free, to smash up all her eerie magical surroundings, to let the fresh air in at last; even if the result should be some dreadful suffering. ~ Iris Murdoch,
962:There is magic in your life! Not appreciating it does not make it any less magical. Yes, some of that magic is dangerous, but so are scissors and electricity and politics- and plenty of other completely human inventions! ~ William Ritter,
963:Beautiful. Jules once thought he’d understood what the word meant. He now believed it overused. Some word needed to be kept in reserve for the rare, the arresting, the surprising . . . the magical. Or a new one invented. ~ Julie Anne Long,
964:Painting is a magical process that I like, where you conjure something out of nothing; you get a little idea that leads you through ... You can go into a trance while you're doing it, so it's a nice contrast to real life. ~ Paul McCartney,
965:Don't touch any of my weapons without my permission." "Well, there goes my plan for selling them all on eBay," Clary muttered. "Selling them on what?" Clary smiled blandly at him. "A mythical place of great magical power. ~ Cassandra Clare,
966:Within us all hides a child who longs to visit a magical place, where dreams and wishes come true... Bouncing on flower tops and floating on white feathers are possible, and appreciation for this beautiful world fills our day.... ~ Unknown,
967:Beware Stephen! There will probably be a magical combat of some sort. I daresay I shall have to take on different forms – cockatrice, raw head and bloody bones, rains of fire, etc., etc. You may wish to stand back a little! ~ Susanna Clarke,
968:circumstances means that you have received money, and each instance gives you an opportunity to use gratitude’s magical power to increase and multiply your money even more by being grateful for the money you’ve just received! ~ Rhonda Byrne,
969:Forgiveness is a very abstract term. It doesn’t erase the past. It’s not a magical switch you can flip or a stained rug you can just turn over. It’s merely a scar that covers the deep, dark gash that hate carved in your soul. ~ Aly Martinez,
970:"Music, for me, has always been a place where anything is possible--a refuge, a magical world where anyone can go, where all kinds of people can come together, and anything can happen. We are limited only by our imaginations. ~ Bill Frisell,
971:Not only are magical texts among the oldest surviving pieces of literature, but many scholars and anthropologists suggest that it was the need to record spells and divination results that stimulated the very birth of writing. ~ Judika Illes,
972:The process of writing can be magical — there times when you step out of an upper-floor window and you just walk across thin air, and it’s absolute and utter happiness. Mostly, it’s a process of putting one word after another. ~ Neil Gaiman,
973:I don't believe it,' Quince says with absolute certainty. ' I don't believe anything magical can make someone more in love.' [...] He looks me right in the eye as he says, 'Love is already the strongest magic in the world. ~ Tera Lynn Childs,
974:I want people to think that I'm a magical, weird-looking freak of nature, but they really see me as a sexy Amazon jungle cat. That makes sense - I'm a little bit of both, but I definitely lean toward the narwhal side of the equation. ~ Kesha,
975:Recite to yourself some of the traditional attributes of the word 'spiritual': mythic, magical, ethereal, incorporeal, intangible, nonmaterial, disembodied, ideal, platonic. Is that not a definition of the electronic-digital? ~ Timothy Leary,
976:The graveyard is full of the names of ancient magical families, and this accounts, no doubt, for the stories of hauntings that have dogged the little church beside it for many centuries.’ “You and your parents aren’t mentioned, ~ J K Rowling,
977:The Lord's Prayer is an excellent model, but it was never intended to be a magical incantation to get God's attention. Jesus gave this prayer as a pattern to suggest the variety of elements that should be included when we pray. ~ Bill Hybels,
978:They thought the Library was a dangerous place because of all the magical books, which was true enough, but what made it really one of the most dangerous places there could ever be was the simple fact that it was a library. ~ Terry Pratchett,
979:Life isn't as magical here, and you're not the only one who feels like you don't belong, or that it's better somewhere else. But there ARE things worth living for. And the best part is you never know what's going to happen next. ~ O R Melling,
980:Mum told me about the silence she experienced years ago. She kept telling me when I felt that silence with someone, it meant they were “the one.” I was beginning to think she made it up but she didn’t! This magical silence exists! ~ Anonymous,
981:The idea [of the Fourth Phase ] was that by taking a closer look at where our weather comes from, and the processes involved in making it, we could all walk away with a greater appreciation of water in its various magical forms. ~ Travis Rice,
982:The Way of Mastery is to break all the rules-but you have to know them perfectly before you can do this; otherwise you are not in a position to transcend them. ~ Aleister Crowley, Magical and Philosophical Commentaries on The Book of the Law,
983:We came in the wind of the carnival. A wind of change, or promises. The merry wind, the magical wind, making March hares of everyone, tumbling blossoms and coat-tails and hats; rushing towards summer in a frenzy of exuberance. ~ Joanne Harris,
984:Fairy tales had been her first experience of the magical universe, and more than once she had wondered why people ended up distancing themselves from that world, knowing the immense joy that childhood had brought to their lives. ~ Paulo Coelho,
985:Kennedy’s immigration law was enacted during the magical post-1964 period, when Congress had free rein to push through the craziest left-wing legislation since the New Deal. It was the most destructive period in American history. ~ Ann Coulter,
986:Often you hear stories about never working with children. I disagree because children still have that residual magical thinking. They haven't had their imagination knocked out of them by turning into adults and life experiences. ~ Nicolas Cage,
987:There is something magical about the world at night. Sitting at the dining room table, sipping a glass of iced tea, I can totally understand why Dad gets up so early. Minutes seem to last longer when the rest of the world is asleep. ~ A S King,
988:You’re good at talking people into things.” “What makes you say that?” “Because I’m perched in the rafters of a cannery, at risk from a man-slaying magical creature, and spending time with a drunk, a gangster, and an assassin ~ Lindsay Buroker,
989:As long as we can conjure, who needs anything else? As long as we can agree on the magical lie and be happy, what more is there to ask for? “I loved you from that moment on,” I say. “I loved you from that moment on,” you agree. ~ David Levithan,
990:Date nights, however, shouldn’t be haphazard occurrences that happen only when opportunity, finance, and laundry all reach some perfect and magical alignment in the universe. Date nights are planned. Date nights are prioritized ~ John M Gottman,
991:I haven't made anything I don't believe in. I've always started a movie with a song in my heart, and even when I'm a little unclear about it, something magical happens and it comes into focus in a way that I'm feeling good about. ~ Nicolas Cage,
992:I think the rules were different there. It was all about science, but the science was magical. It didn’t care about whether something could be done. It was about whether it should be done, and the answer was always, always yes. ~ Seanan McGuire,
993:Only the nightmare had been released, myth rushing toward the fabric of reality—a Great Evil, ravenous for the taste of life magic, sated only by magical sacrifice. If not given willingly, the Great Evil took forcefully instead. ~ Bella Forrest,
994:Something happens when you feel that energy and excitement from the audience. And you do, I don't know, four pirouettes. You jump higher than you ever have. And it's just this really magical thing that happens in those moments. ~ Misty Copeland,
995:Anyone can see that he’s bad,” said Marcus, speaking calmly, “but we’ve splinted it, we’ve wrapped it, and I can drug him so hard he’ll think he’s flying home on a magical gumdrop rainbow. You could get high on his farts.” “Patterson ~ Dan Wells,
996:Flowers grow beneath her feet, but she is not dead at all. The years have not diminished the Rice Mother. I see her, fierce and magical. Stop despairing and call to her, and you will see, she will come bearing a rainbow of dreams. ~ Rani Manicka,
997:I'd love to do a modern-day musical that's full of original music. To get your contemporaries to sing and dance without looking foolish and for it to be transformational and magical and all those things a musical is supposed to be. ~ Danny Boyle,
998:I just want that magical feeling I wrote about years ago when I used to write the lyrics for the band’s rock ballads. I want crazy fucking love. I want someone that'll never let me go. I want to wake up to my best friend every day. ~ Carian Cole,
999:I think the rules where different there. It was all about science, but the science was magical. It didn't care about whether something could be done. It was about whether it should be done, and the answer was always, always yes. ~ Seanan McGuire,
1000:A great hang is mandatory. But in all of my years as a traveling musician, on a whole it's been pretty damn magical. There have been a couple duds along the way, but most time, I'm in awe of the guys who want to play on my records. ~ Shelby Lynne,
1001:Everyone thinks they’ve won the Magical Belief Lottery. Everyone thinks they more or less have a handle on things, that they, as opposed to the billions who disagree with them, have somehow lucked into the one true belief system. ~ R Scott Bakker,
1002:In my mind, there are two kinds of looking. There's the kind of looking that is respectful, almost magical, where you observe something without daring to touch it. And then there's the kind of looking that's like slurping a Coke. ~ David Levithan,
1003:It was otherworldly somehow, magical in its vast expanse, an incomparable landscape of soaring glacier-filled white mountains that ran the length of the horizon, knife-tip points pressed high into a cloudless cornflower-blue sky. ~ Kristin Hannah,
1004:No magical abilities had ever revealed themselves to me no matter how much I wished for them. But I had a vast source of will. And will was an enchantment that no being could touch because I alone could wield it. That was power. ~ Roshani Chokshi,
1005:She sowed in my mind the idea that reality is not only what we see on the surface; it has a magical dimension as well and, if we so desire, it is legitimate to enhance it and color it to make our journey through life less trying. ~ Isabel Allende,
1006:It is a magical thing for a handful of words, artfully arranged, to stop time. To conjure a place, a person, a situation, in all its specificity and dimensions. To affect us and alter us, as profoundly as real people and things do. ~ Jhumpa Lahiri,
1007:The difference between being mediocre and magical is often the difference between letting people take creative risk and holding them too tightly accountable. Accountability is important, but it’s not the only thing that’s important. ~ Ben Horowitz,
1008:The idea that the passage of the magical threshold is a transit into a sphere of rebirth is symbolized in the worldwide womb image of the belly of the whale. The hero...is swallowed into the unknown and would appear to have died. ~ Joseph Campbell,
1009:Don't touch any of my weapons without my permission."
"Well, there goes my plan for selling them all on eBay," Clary muttered.
"Selling them on what?"
Clary smiled blandly at him. "A mythical place of great magical power. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1010:If she thought I was about to do the whole “have a conversation with the villain” thing, she was dead wrong. I raised one hand while the other reached into my waistband for the grimoire. One super magical destructo-blast coming up. ~ Rachel Hawkins,
1011:In the river meadows, alders, brambles and wild vines formed a magical jungle, dappled with shimmering, greenish light and spangled with twirling forest particles. Marshy pools lay sparkling among the elderberries and leaning beeches. ~ Nina George,
1012:It's not a very sane thing to try to be great all the time. You want to make something magical; you want to make something wonderful; you want to give to everybody; you want to heal people; you want to still be inspired. That's not easy. ~ Lykke Li,
1013:It would not have occurred to the dwarfs to give the young queen anything they had dug themselves from beneath the earth. That would have been too easy, too routine. It's the distance that makes a gift magical, so the dwarfs believed. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1014:Studying whether there's life on Mars or studying how the universe began, there's something magical about pushing back the frontiers of knowledge. That's something that is almost part of being human, and I'm certain that will continue. ~ Sally Ride,
1015:We've strayed into a zone with a high magical index,' he said. 'Don't ask me how. Once upon a time a really powerful magic field must have been generated here, and we're feeling the after-effects.' Precisely,' said a passing bush. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1016:I haven't sacrificed virgins for my perfect cheekbones, if that's what you mean. Virgins, in general, have fewer magical properties than people tend to assume."

Elisabeth tried not to look too relieved by that information. ~ Margaret Rogerson,
1017:I realized that I had been living a great part of my life like an ostrich, with my head stuck in the sand. Now I see that I was just prancing around my magical circle while the walls of my prison were being erected by other people. ~ James Wasserman,
1018:Magical activity is a kind of dynamo supplying the mechanisms of practical life with the emotional current that drives it. Hence, magic is a necessity of every sort and condition of man, and is actually found in every healthy society. ~ Herbert Read,
1019:Music deals with time and timing. It's so magical, but when you get into it, every little sound and every little space between the sounds, it's critical, so critical. And if it's not there, it not only feels wrong, but it ruins things. ~ David Lynch,
1020:The spirit of sarcasm lives and thrives in the midst of universal wreck; its balls are enchanted and itself invulnerable, and it braves retaliations and reprisals because itself is a mere flash, a bodiless and magical nothing. ~ Henri Frederic Amiel,
1021:Tom, you’re with me. Bring the tranq gun, we don’t want to kill her, but if she so much as looks funny in my direction, you’re going to send her off to play with the magical pastel bunnies in the Shouldn’t-Have-Fucking-Done-That Meadow. ~ Mira Grant,
1022:Why aren’t you dressed like a leopard with butterfly wings, or a unicorn?”
A sliver of a grin. “Not even Legend could make me dress like a unicorn.”
“But unicorns are magical, and then all the ladies would want to pet you. ~ Stephanie Garber,
1023:As long as we can conjure, who needs anything else? As long as we can agree on the magical lie and be happy, what more is there to ask for?
“I loved you from that moment on,” I say.
“I loved you from that moment on,” you agree. ~ David Levithan,
1024:It is human nature to take the most magical of worlds for granted, turning each one into a blank canvas upon which to paint the lives of those who would live there. Only an outsider can see a world's wonders for what they truly are. ~ Neal Shusterman,
1025:Libraries are magical places. There's nothing quite like strolling the hushed aisles, letting your eye rove along dimly lit shelves. Each spine, each title, seems to beckon with a promise of incredible wonders, surprises, and adventures. ~ John Jakes,
1026:Love is an essential ingredient in all miracles as it is only love that heals. Techniques don’t heal. Where there is an open heart there is the energy to bring through miraculous and magical energy. Love is the great transformer. ~ Sandra Ingerman,
1027:My whole life had been spent waiting for an epiphany, a manifestation of God's presence, the kind of transcendent, magical experience that lets you see your place in the big picture. And that is what I had with my first [compost] heap. ~ Bette Midler,
1028:One of the tragic things I know about human nature is that all of us tend to put off living. We are all dreaming of some magical rose garden over the horizon - instead of enjoying the roses that are blooming outside our windows today. ~ Dale Carnegie,
1029:Poison? Drugs?"

"No chemical works that instantly. You saw the guy - it looked like he was still reading his program."

"Then what, magical fairy dust? Vulcan death grip?"

"Focus, Lex. Wake up that lonely brain cell. ~ Gina Damico,
1030:Thus science must begin with myths, and with the criticism of myths; neither with the collection of observations, nor with the invention of experiments, but with the critical discussion of myths, and of magical techniques and practices. ~ Karl Popper,
1031:Thus, to take the phrases in Acts and make them into a magical incantation upon which God s forgiveness rests is to grossly misunderstand the phrase and, consequently, grossly misportray the kind of God whom Scripture reveals. Beyond ~ Gregory A Boyd,
1032:Truly, though, the sort of help Mary needed was...basic. It was possible. She needed an au pair or a good housekeeper, whereas James needed a magical machine to clear away the invisible shrapnel that the war had left inside his skull. ~ Cat Sebastian,
1033:When I told my teachers I wanted to be a writer, alot of them encouraged me to lower my expectations and to be more realistic. So I rode away on my magical, winged horse, spraying faerie dust behind me, and laughing manically as I went. ~ M E Vaughan,
1034:An enlightened trust in the sovereignty of human reason can be every bit as magical as the exploits of Merlin, and a faith in our capacity for limitless self-improvement just as much a wide-eyed superstition as a faith in leprechauns. ~ Terry Eagleton,
1035:Don't wait till you're older, or in some better job than you have now. Don't wait for anything. Don't wait till some magical...idea drops into your lap. That's not where ideas come from. Go looking for an idea and it'll show up. Begin now. ~ Ira Glass,
1036:I love Marilyn Monroe. I think she was the coolest blonde. I think like me she just didn't care what anyone thinks. She's happy. She's smiling. I don't know, I just always thought she was so beautiful and she just seemed, like, magical. ~ Paris Hilton,
1037:It is often we come the closest to the essence of an artist... in his or her pocket notebooks and travel sketchbooks... where written comments and personal notes provide an intimate insight into the magical mind of a working artist. ~ Eugene Delacroix,
1038:No, the hurts of the mind were too strange, too invisible, too magical to hope for the same kind of tolerance and help from even the best of people. It frightens me, thought DeAnne. Why should I expect others to be better than I am? ~ Orson Scott Card,
1039:One down," Beckendorf said. "About five thousand to go." He tossed me a jar of thick green liquid—Greek fire, one of the most dangerous magical substances in the world. Then he threw me another essential tool of demigod heroes—duct tape ~ Rick Riordan,
1040:PRIMAL TEARS is a novel of tremendous power. Passionate and erotic, at times tenderly lyrical, it confronts head-on, without flinching, brutal environmental and feminist politics. Its protagonist, Sage, is unique, magical, and haunting. ~ Kate Wilhelm,
1041:Professor Longbottom only assigned us to write about spynuswort because it’s one of the three most useful plants in the magical world. If we were to write about every one of its uses, we’d be turning in encyclopedias, you silly boy. ~ G Norman Lippert,
1042:What's magical about [bears] is that they just spend one-hundred percent of every minute of every hour of every day being a bear. And a tree-frog spends all of its time being a tree-frog. We spend all our time trying to be somebody else. ~ Stephen Fry,
1043:young adults in China who have spent so much play money, or “QQ coins,” on magical swords and other powerful game objects that the People’s Bank of China intervened to prevent the devaluation of the yuan, China’s real-world currency.2 ~ Jane McGonigal,
1044:All he really cared about was Nexi energy, and the possibilities the magical science presented him. And right now, he needed to ensure his employer would be able to keep control over the most destructive monster the world had ever seen. ~ Aaron McGowan,
1045:Enduring great companies preserve their core values and purpose while their business strategies and operating practices endlessly adapt to a changing world. This is the magical combination of “preserve the core and stimulate progress. ~ James C Collins,
1046:For days afterward, a series of magical thoughts flew through my mind. For instance, it seemed somehow surprising that the hours continued to pass in spite of what I knew. It was almost shocking that time did not, in fact, stop. ~ Karen Thompson Walker,
1047:Giordano Bruno was to take the bolder course of maintaining that the magical Egyptian religion of the world was not only the most ancient but also the only true religion, which both Judaism and Christianity had obscured and corrupted. ~ Frances A Yates,
1048:I'd always wanted to be a princess saved by a magical knight. But now I wished I'd learned how to save myself FROM the knight - just a little bit. Why didn't anyone tell princesses that knights were sometimes more dangerous than dragons? ~ Julie Wright,
1049:I grew up on a Christmas tree farm in Reading, PA. It was the most magical fun childhood. We had grape arbours and we would make jam with my mom. My dad would go to work and he'd come home. He'd clean out stalls and fix split-row fences. ~ Taylor Swift,
1050:I still don't know much about art, but I do know that there are places inside of us―palaces of glorious light and caverns of unknowable darkness. Magical places filled with brilliant, unimaginable colors that we suffer to bring forth. ~ Neal Shusterman,
1051:One of the most tragic things I know about human nature is that all of us tend to put off living. We are all dreaming of some magical rose garden over the horizon-instead of enjoying the roses that are blooming outside our windows today. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
1052:Hi, I’m the firebird, you may know me from folklore of various cultures all over the globe. And these are my friends, members of magical species you had no idea existed until twenty-seven seconds ago. We teleported here to fight evil! The ~ Melissa Grey,
1053:It seemed like a magical city, floating on the lagoon as if conjured by an enchanter's wand. I sat in the meadow and stared at it, picking meadow flowers from around my feet- clover and daisies and wild garlic- and making myself a wreath. ~ Kate Forsyth,
1054:One of the most tragic things I know about human nature is that all of us tend to put off living. We are all dreaming of some magical rose garden over the horizon instead of enjoying the roses that are blooming outside our windows today. ~ Dale Carnegie,
1055:One of the most tragic things I know about human nature is that all of us tend to put off living. We are all dreaming of some magical rose garden over the horizon—instead of enjoying the roses that are blooming outside our windows today. ~ Dale Carnegie,
1056:Somewhere in talking and rehearsing, there is a magical moment where actors catch a current, they're on the right road. If they really catch it, then whatever they do from then on is correct and it all comes out of them from that point on. ~ David Lynch,
1057:All I want is someone who likes me."
"All I want is a clear sign," I said.
"All I want is a magical horse that fits in my pocket," Wil said. "And a ring of red amber that gives me power over demons. And an endless supply of cake. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
1058:Helpless and fearful people are drawn to magical figures, mythic figures, epic men who intimidate and darkly loom. ... Some people are larger than life. Hitler is larger than death. You thought he would protect you. I understand completely. ~ Don DeLillo,
1059:I have an antique console stand-up radio that I bought in a yard sale, that I've always half-believed has magical properties. It's in my office, and it has watched over each of the fifteen books I've written. It also helped me find my wife. ~ Ben Mezrich,
1060:It's like lifting off in an airplane: you're on the ground, on the ground, on the ground... and then you're up, riding on a magical cushion of air and prince of all you survey. That makes me happy, because it's what I was made to do. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1061:Magick" has been defined as the Science and Art of causing change to occur in conformity with Will. By this definition any willed act is a magical act. We are all magicians. We either perform our magick efficiently or inefficiently. ~ Christopher S Hyatt,
1062:One of the most tragic things I know about human nature is that all of us tend to put off living. We are all dreaming of some magical rose garden over the horizon instead of enjoying the roses that are blooming outside our windows today". ~ Dale Carnegie,
1063:Something significant, magical, and
inspiring happens with each word you read in the pages of a book. You explore new lands, meet new people, feel new emotions, and are no longer the same person you were one word prior to reading it. ~ Martha Sweeney,
1064:...the electronic age has broadened the horizons of magical fraud to an astonishing degree. Faerie gold can be used for more than just party tricks; it works pretty well on the stock market, for example, where money's an illusion anyway. ~ Seanan McGuire,
1065:There are places in this world where fable, myth, preconception, love, longing or prejudice step in and so distort a cool, clear appraisal that a kind of high colored magical confusion takes permanent hold...Surely Texas is such a place. ~ John Steinbeck,
1066:When you reach a certain level of fame or success or income all these magical things are going to happen to you. All of the sudden you're very popular. You're very pretty. Everyone loves you and that's going to fix all your problems. ~ Jessica Origliasso,
1067:I like every part [of the film process ] except the business and admin stuff. The initial idea. Writing. Re-writing. Casting. Directing, Editing. If I had to chose I'd say writing, followed by putting music on the picture. That is magical. ~ Ricky Gervais,
1068:One of the most tragic things I know about human nature is that all of us tend to put off living. We are all dreaming of some magical rose garden over the horizon - instead of enjoying the roses that are blooming outside our windows today. ~ Dale Carnegie,
1069:Science is a system of rational thought devised to investigate the world and establish the laws by which it operates. The scientist uses those laws to achieve an effect. One which might easily appear magical in the eyes of the primitive. ~ Joe Abercrombie,
1070:That is to say, our physical ability to understand time has been honed by evolutionary pressures to select for traits useful for survival, in all aspects, and time perception is no exception or special case or even magical or mysterious case. ~ Charles Yu,
1071:We've strayed into a zone with a high magical index,' he said. 'Don't ask me how. Once upon a time a really powerful magic field must have been generated here, and we're feeling the after-effects.'

Precisely,' said a passing bush. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1072:An angel and a devil are always beside us, and the one we listen to more will prevail. This confrontation is what makes life so magical because you are always challenged by the circumstances   - we are good and evil depending on how we act ~ Paulo Coelho,
1073:If you do not love what you do, if you are not appropriately grateful for the chance to create something magical each time you sit down at the computer or with a pencil and paper in hand, somewhere along the way your writing will betray you. ~ Terry Brooks,
1074:It took me five months to lose twenty pounds and it took me hours to gain it back. I mean it was magical how quickly it all happened. Going back to my poor eating habits after having really good eating habits my stomach was a little unsettled. ~ Mila Kunis,
1075:Only silly Dorothys arrive in a magical land and want to go home. You don't want to be a silly stinking Dorothy, do you? They're reviled throughout every wondrous land. Did you know the name Dorothy translates as "squandered opportunity"? ~ Bill Willingham,
1076:The issues of the choice between right and wrong has to be an ongoing concern for everybody, at every age. There is no magical point in a human life when anyone is or becomes immune to the second-by-second choice to do right instead of wrong. ~ Diane Duane,
1077:Courage and perseverance have a magical talisman, before which difficulties disappear and obstacles vanish into air. These qualities have ever been displayed in their mightiest perfection, as attendants in the retinue of strong passions. ~ John Quincy Adams,
1078:I cherished my time filming 'Lord of the Rings' in New Zealand - it's the most beautiful, magical place with great hospitality. I love places that are completely cut off from everything - where I can relax and enjoy the simplicity of nature. ~ Orlando Bloom,
1079:I'm trying to imitate Jesus in the fact that he said to be like children, to love children, to be as pure as children and to make yourself as innocent and to see the world through eyes of wonderment and the whole magical quality of it all. ~ Michael Jackson,
1080:No fiction, no myths, no lies, no tangled webs - this is how Irie imagined her homeland. Because homeland is one of the magical fantasy words like unicorn and soul and infinity that have now passed into language. ~ Zadie Smith,
1081:Technically I didn’t see him at first—I felt him, felt his music crawl along my skin. The chords and bars of his saxophone sent chills down my spine. It sounded magical, the way the notes danced through the air, so hauntingly beautiful. ~ Brittainy C Cherry,
1082:Theophane gave birth to a magical ram named Krysomallos, who for some reason had wool made of gold. Eventually, Krysomallos would be skinned for his fleece, which became known as the Golden Fleece, which means I am related to a sheepskin rug. ~ Rick Riordan,
1083:The touch of his fingertips on my back is like a great cellist brushing the strings of his instrument, or a watchmaker turning a tiny screw invisible to the naked eye. The feeling is erotic, magical, and I just want to go home and go to bed. ~ Chloe Thurlow,
1084:What art can paint or gild any object in after life with the glow which nature gives to the first baubles of childhood? St. Peter's cannot have the magical power over us that the red and gold covers of our first picture-book possessed. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1085:When Maurice touched a keyboard, it was like something from a movie, magical. He would always give you something from a movie, and you'd go, what did you just play... immediately inspirational writings, amazing. That's what we're going to miss. ~ Robin Gibb,
1086:It's a powerful experience, shiting. There's something magical about it, profound even. I think God made humans shit in the way we do because it brings us back down to earth and gives us humility. I don't care who you are, we all shit the same. ~ Trevor Noah,
1087:It's been such a huge part of my life, it's hard for me to separate it out. All I can say is that I had an extraordinary childhood. I was around these amazing people and went to exotic locations. The whole movie-making thing is so magical. ~ Barbara Broccoli,
1088:My little self-analysis is that consumer technology is the closest thing we have to magic. You push a button and something happens at your command. The things that get me fired up the most have always been the things that seem the most magical. ~ David Pogue,
1089:The household I grew up in... was rather like an Ovaltine advert. There was a huge fire, a kettle on the fire, the oven with the bread being baked every day, and there was the radio; it was very magical to hear all these wonderful programmes. ~ Brian Blessed,
1090:These people were the ones who made the magical kingdom work, who cooked its meals and swept its floors and carted its night soil and were its faces in the crowd and whose wishes and dreams, undemanding as they were, were of no consequence. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1091:When one of my characters becomes aware of a magical element, it might be because the world is wider than we assume it to be, but it might also be a reminder to pay attention to what is here already, hidden only because it's been forgotten. ~ Charles de Lint,
1092:I'm lucky to have worked in theater all over the world, but there's something magical about Broadway. The audiences are smart, they're educated. They go in ready and they're up for it, they're up for the party. It's a whole different atmosphere. ~ Hugh Jackman,
1093:I think that children have a power to imagine that is almost magical when compared to the adult imagination, and this is something irrevocable that a child loses when he or she becomes bound by logic. We adults continue to have our children ~ Joseph Weizenbaum,
1094:There is nothing that fascinates us more, little that agitates the body more completely. Information warns us of danger, prepares us for action, helps us survive. And it enables us to perform that most magical of all tricks—predicting the future. ~ John Coates,
1095:In the eyeball there is a clash between creation and reflection. The two-way globes of sight are magical revolving doors where the creative spirit meets itself in the created spirit. The eye that surveys the universe is the universe's own eye. ~ Jostein Gaarder,
1096:It was an actual Christmas tree farm. We had, like, 15 acres. It was really fun as a kid. I also spent my summers at the Jersey Shore, on the bay in Stone Harbor. I walked everywhere barefoot. It was just the most amazing, magical way to grow up. ~ Taylor Swift,
1097:Magical thinking is not just a result of ignorance or indoctrination—it appears to be a side effect of normal, socially adaptive thinking: we attribute intentions to the natural world in much the same way that we attribute intentions to other people. ~ Anonymous,
1098:Names have a mysterious transforming power. Like a ring on a finger, a name may at first seem merely accidental, committing you to nothing; but before you realize its magical power, it's gotten under your skin, become part of you and your destiny. ~ Stefan Zweig,
1099:Night after night, I looked up at those stars with a growing certainty that my role in this vast, magical universe was simply to be, and nothing about my being was predetermined or burdened with expectation unless I allowed others to make it that. ~ Joni Rodgers,
1100:Sitting there at one twenty in the afternoon in a maroon Chrysler, I told myself that I had to cherish that magical moment, because there was no guarantee that I would never again know what it felt like to hear that for the first time. ~ Ahmir Questlove Thompson,
1101:Ten years ago, we’d woken in a field with no memories and only the ratty dresses on our backs. We hadn’t even known our own names. Since then, we’d made our way in the magical world, three FireSouls lying low from the government that hunted them. I ~ Linsey Hall,
1102:The only way to teach focus is to present the eye with opportunities for steady perception—best supplied by the contemplation of art. Looking at art requires stillness and receptivity, which realign our senses and produce a magical tranquillity. ~ Camille Paglia,
1103:There’s something about hospital walls; though only made of bricks and plaster, when you’re inside them the noise, the reality of the teeming city beyond, disappears; it’s just outside the door, but it might as well be a magical land far, far away. ~ Kate Morton,
1104:This magical universe is so faithful in waiting for us to get out of our own way. No matter how long you have gone astray, when you take action, the universe moves to support the act. Move in the direction of your goals and watch the magic flow. ~ Steve Maraboli,
1105:10 October 1946 Tollers continued to read his new Hobbit: so sui generis, so alive with the peculiar charm of his “magical” writing, that it is indescribable—and merely worth recording here for an odd proof of how near he is to real magic. 24 ~ Diana Pavlac Glyer,
1106:According to Celtic myths, there were once magical vessels that “satisfied the tastes and needs of all who ate and drank from them.”* These myths led to the legend of the Holy Grail. The modern-day equivalent of the Holy Grail is the business plan. ~ Guy Kawasaki,
1107:Don't reinvent the wheel. Focus on winning one customer at a time. Be honest and sincere. Do what's right. There's nothing magical about this. That's been my guiding principle. To make it work, you have to live it every day. Make it your mindset. ~ Robert Spector,
1108:In life, sometimes everything falls into place, and sometimes everything just falls to pieces. The key is to begin creating with these fallen pieces. By improvising, you'll create something magical that might be the best thing you've ever accomplished ~ Tori Amos,
1109:Language gives a group of humans a collective intelligence far greater than individual human intelligence and allows each human to benefit from the collective intelligence as if he came up with it all himself. ~ Tim Urban, Neuralink and the Brain's Magical Future,
1110:The child-like, gum-chewing naïveté , the glamour rooted in despair, the self admiring carelessness, the perfected otherness, the wispiness, the shadowy, voyeuristic, vaguely sinister aura, the pale, soft-spoken magical presence, the skin and bones… ~ Andy Warhol,
1111:"The idea of a second birth is found at all times and in all places. In the earliest beginnings of medicine it was a magical means of healing; in many religions it is the central mystical experience; it is the key idea in medieval, occult philosophy." ~ Carl Jung,
1112:The violence that undergirded the country, so flagrantly on display during Black History Month, and the intimate violence of “Yeah, nigger, what’s up now?” were not unrelated. And this violence was not magical, but was of a piece and by design. ~ Ta Nehisi Coates,
1113:At one magical instant in your early childhood, the page of a book—that string of confused, alien ciphers—shivered into meaning. Words spoke to you, gave up their secrets; at that moment, whole universes opened. You became, irrevocably, a reader. ~ Alberto Manguel,
1114:Every once in awhile you find a novel so magical that there is no escaping its spell. The Night Circus is one of these rarities - engrossing, beautifully written and utterly enchanting. If you choose to read just one novel this year, this is it ~ Danielle Trussoni,
1115:In the far reaches of the world, under a lost and lonely hill, lies the TOMB OF HORRORS. This labyrinthine crypt is filled with terrible traps, strange and ferocious monsters, rich and magical treasures, and somewhere within rests the evil DemiLich. ~ Ernest Cline,
1116:I remember when people used to think I was smart. I remember when people used to think my brain was useful. Damaged by water, sure. And ready to seizure at any moment. But still useful, and maybe even a little bit beautiful and sacred and magical. ~ Sherman Alexie,
1117:It is said that my art has some typically Nordic features: the curving lines, the convolutions, the magical masks and staring eyes that appear in myths and folk art. This may be. My interest in the dynamics of Jugend style probably also comes into it. ~ Asger Jorn,
1118:Poseidon wasn’t as flashy or powerful as Zeus. He didn’t have lightning bolts, which were like the nuclear arsenal of Mount Olympus. But Poseidon did have his magical trident. He could stir up hurricanes, summon tidal waves and make a mean smoothie. ~ Rick Riordan,
1119:The world is more magical, less predictable, more autonomous, less controllable, more varied, less simple, more infinite, less knowable, more wonderfully troubling than we could have imagined being able to tolerate when we were young. —JAMES HOLLIS, ~ Richard Rohr,
1120:... and over that side of the island all their sacred men were at work trying to kill me by their (magical) arts. Messengers arrived from every quarter of the island, inquiring anxiously about my health, and wondering if I was not feeling sick. ~ John Gibson Paton,
1121:Don’t reinvent the wheel. Focus on winning one customer at a time. Be honest and sincere. Do what’s right. There’s nothing magical about this.’ That’s been my guiding principle. To make it work, you have to live it every day. Make it your mind-set. ~ Robert Spector,
1122:If you look at the history of unexplained phenomena that was first explained by spiritual, mystical forces, the track record is not very good for the mystical, magical explanations to survive against more quote "mundane" physical explanations. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
1123:Our basic civil liberties are in jeopardy, but we're going to be spending our time as a society arguing about whether or not schoolchildren should be forced to pay tribute to imaginary invisible beings who live in magical kingdoms in outer space some ~ Tom Tomorrow,
1124:The people had fled into the buildings, but the thick, salty mark of their fear still hung heavy in the air, coagulating with the bees' magical stench of rotting, acid-dripping flowers into a nauseating miasma of crumbling courage and ill intentions. ~ Ella Summers,
1125:Cities are magical things. You know the energy in them. You have to walk the streets in any borough here and you can see between what was in this city in the 1970's and where it is today and how much more energy there is and how much more just sheer. ~ Juan Enriquez,
1126:If we open our eyes, if we open our minds, if we open our hearts, we will find that this world is a magical place. It is magical not because it tricks us or changes unexpectedly into something else, but because it can be so vividly and brilliantly. ~ Chogyam Trungpa,
1127:The childlike, gum-chewing naivete, the glamour rooted in despair, the self-admiring carelessness, the perfected otherness, the wispiness, the shadowy, voyeuristic, vaguely sinister aura, the pale, soft-spoken magical presence, the skin and bones . . . ~ Andy Warhol,
1128:Within the magical community, most brides are virgins. Do you have any idea how many curses and other horrible things are associated with virginity and virgin bloodshed? For witches, having sex before marriage invites all sorts of evil magic in. ~ Elizabeth A Reeves,
1129:America is a magical place, and I think my job, or the job of a lot of us European filmmakers is to just hold up America to Americans and present it to you in a new way. All I wanted to do is in a funny way say, "Look at your country. It's magnificent." ~ Hans Zimmer,
1130:I have never concealed the fact that I regarded him as my master . . . The quality that had enchanted me in his imaginative works turned out to be the quality of the real universe, the divine, magical, terrifying and ecstatic reality in which we all live. ~ C S Lewis,
1131:Once again...Rick Bass draws us into his magical human worlds, rendered urgently by a hypnotic prose that tracks a parallel and untamed natural world, often with a trace of loss and always patrolled by unmistakable decency. He is a master of this form. ~ Doug Peacock,
1132:The fairies came to christening parties and gave the babies magical gifts.
Bounce, effort, and snark.
Contemplation and enthusiasm. Ambition and strong coffee.
Sugar, curiosity, and rain.
And yet, there was a witch.
There's always a witch. ~ E Lockhart,
1133:A husk of herself that had been a barrier I hadn’t even been aware of. And in the sloughing off, she opened and flowered. Corny, huh? Not really. Magical. I mean to watch a person let go of something and flower. I wouldn’t know what it is she let go of. ~ Peter Heller,
1134:Because here’s the thing: No matter how much one tells stories of magical beasts or impossible worlds, in the end, it is always the world of here and now one is writing about. The better one understands that world, the more powerful the stories will be. ~ Steven Brust,
1135:If you look closely, there is no book more visual than Three Trapped Tigers, in that it is filled with blank pages, dark pages, it has stars made of words, the famous magical cube made of numbers, and there is even a page which is a mirror. ~ Guillermo Cabrera Infante,
1136:My career is like an artichoke. People might think that the leaves are tasty and buttered up and delicious, and they don't even know that there's something magical hidden at the base of it. There's a whole other side of me that people didn't know existed. ~ Katy Perry,
1137:This ridiculous-looking thing is the most complex known object in the universe—three pounds of what neuroengineer Tim Hanson calls “one of the most information-dense, structured, and self-structuring matter known.” ~ Tim Urban, Neuralink and the Brain's Magical Future,
1138:Falling in love with him was completely unexpected. When you only see someone as a friend, you don’t expect anything else. There was definitely a moment when something quite magical happened and we both agree that it transformed our relationship. ~ Helena Bonham Carter,
1139:Someday an opportunity will come. Think about Harry Potter. His life is terrible, but then a letter arrives, he gets on a train, and everything is different for him afterward. Better. Magical."
"That's just a story."
"So are we- we're stories too. ~ Matthew Quick,
1140:Spiritual life can certainly follow the pattern one sees in the fake martial arts, with most teachers making nebulous and magical claims that never get tested, while their students derange themselves with weird ideas, empty rituals, and other affectations. ~ Sam Harris,
1141:the flute is the true magical rod that changes all it touches in the inward world; an enchanter's wand at which the secret depths of the soul open. The inward world is the true world," said Vult; "the moonlight that shines into our hearts. ~ Jean Paul Friedrich Richter,
1142:There is a speculative battle innate to imagination this much we know, yet let us not ‘bear the wounds’2 of battles’ avoided. Petrified imaginaries are the scars of our aversion; calcified thought coagulated into magical formulas of destructive equivalence. ~ Anonymous,
1143:This is the magical realism of NAFTA - Mexico, the birthplace of corn, is now importing surplus corn from el Norte - millions of tons driving the price down so campesinos can't afford to grow it. Exporting people and importing corn. It is backwards, no? ~ John Vaillant,
1144:While Muggles have been told that Black is carrying a gun (a kind of metal wand that Muggles use to kill each other), the magical community lives in fear of a massacre like that of twelve years ago, when Black murdered thirteen people with a single curse. ~ J K Rowling,
1145:Religion begins by offering magical aid to harassed and bewildered men; it culminates by giving to a people that unity of morals and belief which seems so favorable to statesmanship and art; it ends by fighting suicidally in the lost cause of the past. For ~ Will Durant,
1146:. . . we again meet the Trickster theme . . . he no longer appears as a lawless would-be hero. He has become the shaman . . . the medicine man . . . whose magical practices and flights of intuition stamp him as a primitive master of initiation. P. 147 ~ Carl Gustav Jung,
1147:A real relationship with nature is vital for our magical and spiritual development, and our psychic and spiritual health. It is also a vital base for any work we do to heal the earth and transform the social and political systems that are assaulting her daily. ~ Starhawk,
1148:A stars rich in europium; of distant galaxies analyzed through the collective light of a hundred billion constituent stars. Astronomical spectroscopy is an almost magical technique. It amazes me still. Auguste Comte picked a particularly unfortunate example. ~ Carl Sagan,
1149:Even a momentary contact with a character of this kind seems to double our mental and soul powers, as two great dynamos double the current which passes over the wire, and we are loath to leave the magical presence lest we lose our new-born power. On ~ Orison Swett Marden,
1150:I like to make films because I like to go into another world. I like to get lost in another world. And film to me is a magical medium that makes you dream... allows you to dream in the dark. It's just a fantastic thing, to get lost inside the world of film. ~ David Lynch,
1151:Magical properties were attributed to it. Its brew was sipped on the steps of sacrificial temples; its ecstasies were fierce and terrible. Is this what he fears? Corruption by pleasure, the subtle transubstantiation of the flesh into a vessel for debauch? ~ Joanne Harris,
1152:Magic underlies the relationship between us, and the greater immensities of birth and death. Thus the experience of being in the presence of something magical is an empowering, uplifting experience. Magic, understood this way, contributes meaning to life. ~ Brendan Myers,
1153:The club supporters’ old practice of shooting arrows into the air from their wands every time their Chasers scored was banned by the Department of Magical Games and Sports in 1894, when one of these weapons pierced the referee Nugent Potts through the nose. ~ J K Rowling,
1154:The sight of a Black nun strikes their sentimentality; and, as I am unalterably rooted in native ground, they consider me a work of primitive art, housed in a magical color; the incarnation of civilized, anti-heathenism, and the fruit of a triumphing idea. ~ Alice Walker,
1155:You believe in a book that has talking animals, wizards, witches, demons, sticks turning into snakes, food falling from the sky, people walking on water, and all sorts of magical, absurd and primitive stories, and you say that we are the ones that need help? ~ Dan Barker,
1156:But as she looked at his matted fur, his blood-soaked muzzle and chest, she couldn’t help but think: If this winter god, this walking rug, this one-eyed whining bear is the magical guardian of Russia, then Russia is going to have a very troubled future. ~ Orson Scott Card,
1157:[He] said he didn't think we should be afraid to embrace whimsy. I asked him what he meant by whimsy, and he struggled to define it. He said it's that nagging idea that life could be magical; it could be special if we were only willing to take a few risks. ~ Donald Miller,
1158:His big claim to fame was that the Golden Fleece—that magical sheepskin rug I'm related to—ended up in his kingdom, which made the place immune to disease, invasion, stock-market crashes, visits from Justin Bieber and pretty much any other natural disaster. ~ Rick Riordan,
1159:People were stupid, sometimes. They thought the Library was a dangerous place because of all the magical books, which was true enough, but what made it really one of the most dangerous places there could ever be was the simple fact that it was a library. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1160:His big claim to fame was that the Golden Fleece—that magical sheepskin rug I’m related to—ended up in his kingdom, which made the place immune to disease, invasion, stock market crashes, visits from Justin Bieber, and pretty much any other natural disaster. ~ Rick Riordan,
1161:I love San Francisco so much. I call it the Emerald City and have been coming here since 1992. I have a few old friends that live here, and my aunt and uncle live in Oakland. I think it's a magical city - it's big, sexy and very 'cosmo' with a small-town feel. ~ Andy Cohen,
1162:Owen scooped up a mound of cereal. "Box said they were magically delicious." He cleared his spoon with a big bite.

"Well, they're definitely delicious, but only you are both magical and delicious." She leaned over and pressed a sloppy kiss to his cheek. ~ Laura Kaye,
1163:That said, a lot of people buy products with "green" in the brand name, but make no attempt to understand what it would really take to live sustainably. I think one of the most pernicious examples of magical environmental thinking is the anti-GMO movement. ~ Annalee Newitz,
1164:When I was starting out, science fiction was a little genre over there, which only a few people read. But now -- where are you going to put, for example, Salman Rushdie? Or any of the South American writers? Most people get by calling them magical realists. ~ Doris Lessing,
1165:And so it was that in the midst of chaos and color and light, in the glorious rebirth of a magical world, there remained two small vessels dark and drained. And those vessels were the heart and the soul of a brokenhearted young mage, sobbing alone in the sand. ~ Lisa McMann,
1166:Books were only one type of receptacle where we stored a lot of things we were afraid we might forget. There is nothing magical in them at all. The magic is only in what books say, how they stitched the patches of the universe together into one garment for us ~ Ray Bradbury,
1167:Books were only one type of recepticle where we stored a lot of things we were afraid we might forget.There is nothing magical in them, at all.The magic is only in what books say, how they stitches the patches of the universe together into one garment for us. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1168:I think it is nice to be a little magical. Today we need this. All that we can read in fairy tales or in books. I think somewhere it is all around us. But nowadays we can think that this magic has been killed and I am try to make it survive as long as possible. ~ Klaus Nomi,
1169:It turned out I wasn’t able to keep my family together. I wasn’t my mom. It was only after her death that I realized who she was: the apparently magical force at the center of our family who’d kept us all invisibly spinning in the powerful orbit around her. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
1170:The air was thick with nostalgia, scented by the bonfire, and alight with fireflies. Their tiny yellow lights danced with orange embers against the starry sky, and she wondered again why she'd left home when the world was so magical right where she was. ~ Julie Anne Lindsey,
1171:There was nothing like the smell of books, particularly old books—that magical combination of oaky aged paper, the rich robustness of leather, the silkiness of binding, together with the fruity topnotes of faded ink, all combining to produce the perfect bouquet. ~ H Y Hanna,
1172:Believe me, even partially releasing you from a fascist spell was my pleasure,” said Magnus, lifting a hand. He wore many rings, which glittered in the spring sunshine. Simon thought he must dazzle his enemies with his magical prowess, but also his glitter. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1173:Books were only one type of receptacle where we stored a lot of things we were afraid we might forget. There is nothing magical in them at all. The magic is only in what books say, how they stitched the patches of the Universe together into one garment for us. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1174:In a city where public executions,duels, fights, magical feuds, and strange events regularly punctuated the daily round, the inhabitants had brought the profession of interested bystander to a peak of perfection. They were, to a man, highly skilled gawpers. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1175:Marko: No matter what mistakes you've see your daddy make, violence---magical or otherwise---is never acceptable.

Petrichor: Nonsense, Marko. Violence is often essential: in self-defense, the arts foreplay...

Hazel: I want to four-play! ~ Brian K Vaughan,
1176:What I take from writers I like is their economy - the ability to use language to very effective ends. The ability to have somebody read something and see it, or for somebody to paint an entire landscape of visual imagery with just sheets of words - that's magical. ~ Mos Def,
1177:Books were only one type of receptacle where we stored a lot of things we were afraid we might forget. There is nothing magical in them, at all. The magic is only in what books say, how they stitched the patches of the universe together into one garment for us. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1178:Dale Carnegie wrote, “One of the most tragic things I know about human nature is that all of us tend to put off living. We are all dreaming of some magical rose garden over the horizon instead of enjoying the roses that are blooming outside our windows today. ~ Robin S Sharma,
1179:I am free, anonymous man. My flights and falls occurred while I was wearing a magical cap of of invisibility, my successes and sins sailed on in invisible corvettes, and films and books flew off into the abyss in invisible strongboxes. I am free, anonymous. ~ Tadeusz Konwicki,
1180:If you borrow money to make money, you've done something magical. On the other hand, if you go into debt to pay your bills or buy something you want but don't need, you've done something stupid. Stupid and short-sighted and ultimately life-changing for the worse. ~ Seth Godin,
1181:I’ve always wanted to stand in that crowd during the final countdown and watch the ball drop. It’s not the same just watching it on TV. There’s something magical about everyone’s gleeful expressions, even in the freezing weather that always made me want to go. ~ Vanessa Booke,
1182:Steve was a genius with a flair for design, a shaman whose storytelling power could generate something magical and maleficent called a “reality distortion field”; he was a pompous jerk who disregarded everyone else in his single-minded pursuit of perfection; ~ Brent Schlender,
1183:To those who see the magical surface of things, you are invisible.'

Good grief. Will you still be able to see me?'

He met her eyes in a way that made her shiver pleasantly. 'I see you in a great many ways. It would be hard to blind me in all of them. ~ Emma Bull,
1184:And spare me the jokes about scoring." "Dammit, woman, you read my mind," he said. "Is there no filthy wordplay you can't forsee?" "It's my special magical power. I can read your mind when you're thinking dirty thoughts." "So, ninety-five percent of the time. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1185:How can you believe someone to be so beautiful and amazing and just about the most magical person you've ever known, when it turns out she was in such pain that she had to drink poison to rob her cells of oxygen until her heart had no choice but to stop beating? ~ Gayle Forman,
1186:People have responded to the pictures I make as mystical things, and they somehow carry the illusion further thinking that the place is this mystical, magical place. The desert is also a very barren place, a very lonely place, a very boring, uneventful place. ~ Richard Misrach,
1187:Slowly we wound uphill past fields and thick forest until we reached the eastern edge of the Rift Valley. Far below, as far as I could see, lay the golden plain ringed by blue mountains. It was true, it was there, and more magical than I had ever pictured it. ~ Martha Gellhorn,
1188:Unless I have enough personal power to keep commitments in my daily life, I will be unable to wield magical power. To work magic, I need a basic belief in my ability to do things and cause things to happen. That belief is generated and sustained by my daily actions. ~ Starhawk,
1189:We’ve gotten wind of a confluence.” Apollo set the folder on Quorum’s desk.
Quorum pulled the folder over and flicked it open with his free hand. “All magical, astrological and technological signs point to one striking within the next week or so,” Quorum said. ~ Drew Hayes,
1190:You feel that nothing you have learned has put down roots, that while you’re capable of entering the magical universe, you cannot remain submerged in it. You feel that all of this may be nothing but a fantasy dreamed up by people to fend off their fear of death. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1191:Books were only one type of receptacle where we stored a lot of things we were afraid we might forget. There is nothing magical in them, at all. The magic is only in what books say, how they stitched the patches of the universe together into one garment for us. — ~ Ray Bradbury,
1192:My love, my sweet love, I live in another world. A kinder and simpler world. A world of moons and stars and forests, a world filled with danger and magical beauty. It’s the old world but to me it’s new. You must not be fearful, dear, I quite like it there. ~ Katherine Mansfield,
1193:The animating principle of mana, the effect of magic, the magical efficacy of spirits, and the reality of collective ideas, dreams, and ordeals are all governed by the laws of this interior reality which modern depth psychology is trying to bring to the surface. ~ Erich Neumann,
1194:The library was magical because every time I walked through the door, there were literally thousands of voices ready and willing to have a conversation with me. I walked through the door, stared at all those stacks and bindings, and whispered, "Tell me a story. ~ Charles Martin,
1195:The people setting out on these walks weren’t seeking to conquer peaks or test themselves against maps and miles. They were looking for a mystical communion with the land; they walked backwards in time to an imagined past suffused with magical, native glamour: ~ Helen Macdonald,
1196:Both their attention and their neglect were equally intolerable. His world had become complicated and interesting and magical. Theirs was mundane and domestic. They didn't understand that the world they could see wasn't the one that mattered, and they never would. ~ Lev Grossman,
1197:I was afraid that I had made a profound, irrevocable mistake, and that, as in a fantastic tale, if I did not find something firm and magical to grab a hold of right that moment we would both be swallowed up by a noisome gang of black shapes and evil black birds. ~ Michael Chabon,
1198:I wrote some weird magical realism stories that are probably on some hard drive somewhere, and if I ever uncover that hard drive, I'll burn it. I tried to do a little bit of writing while I was in Iraq, but it wasn't the really greatest space for creative production. ~ Phil Klay,
1199:Our past has a funny way of becoming part of who we are in the future, and I think that’s the way it’s meant to be. Without the scars, without the pain, we wouldn’t be able to appreciate the times when everything is magical — the days when life is absolute bliss. ~ Kandi Steiner,
1200:The challenge of warriorship is to live fully in the world as it is and to find within this world, with all its paradoxes, the essence of nowness. If we open our eyes, if we open our minds, if we open our hearts, we will find that this world is a magical place. ~ Chogyam Trungpa,
1201:You are a major dimwit. Is your brain made out of jello, you spineless twit? A leaf? What do you think I am, one of those magical raccoons? I'm a concept, get it? Con-cept! Concepts and raccoons aren't exactly the same, now are they? What a dumb thing to say... ~ Haruki Murakami,
1202:Books were only one type of receptacle where we stored a lot of things we were afraid we might forget. There is nothing magical in them, at all. The magic is only in what the books say, how they stitched the patches of the universe together into one garment for us. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1203:One can imagine the government's problem. This is all pretty magical stuff to them. If I were trying to terminate the operations of a witch coven, I'd probably seize everything in sight. How would I tell the ordinary household brooms from the getaway vehicles? ~ John Perry Barlow,
1204:I don’t need you to explain to me the concept of a magical land filled with fantastic creatures that only certain special children can enter. I am acquainted with the last several centuries of popular culture. There are books. And cartoons, for the illiterate. ~ Sarah Rees Brennan,
1205:I think loads of people see acting, when they're kids, as these magical stories that just happen within the context of the film or the play or the cartoon or whatever they're seeing. They don't imagine that there are actually people that go and do that for a living. ~ Rebecca Hall,
1206:It is our very search, our lust for the miraculous and magical, that hides from us the truth that simply to be, simply to know I am, is already the miracle that we seek. Everything, as it is, is perfect, but you must stop seeing it as if in a mirror, as if in a dream. ~ Albert Low,
1207:They [high school students] all seemed quite excited to be there [a formal dance], like they were finally getting a glimpse of this magical new world they assumed was adulthood. As if adults regularly got together at large dances, all dressed up in fancy new clothes. ~ Cheryl Cory,
1208:Too many people confuse real magic with magical thinking. Real magic isn't a trick and it transforms our lives. Magical thinking is denial.
Real magic is what happens when we break old belief patterns and have the courage to employ the native laws of the Universe ~ Jacob Nordby,
1209:Wes Anderson's mind must be an exciting place for a story idea to be born. It immediately becomes more than a series of events and is transformed into a world with its own rules, in which everything is driven by emotions and desires as convincing as they are magical. ~ Roger Ebert,
1210:At night, when the objective world has slunk back into its cavern and left dreamers to their own, there come inspirations and capabilities impossible at any less magical and quiet hour. No one knows whether or not he is a writer unless he has tried writing at night. ~ H P Lovecraft,
1211:Even though I worked hard at times, it was always magical. I have to confess I enjoyed every minute of it. Even the down times I enjoyed, because we were creating something that would make people smile and lift their hearts. You can't think of a better job than that. ~ Floyd Norman,
1212:The disciples are drawn to the high altars with magnetic certainty, knowing that a great Presence hovers over the ranges ... You were within the portals of the temple ... to enter the wilderness and seek, in the primal patterns of nature, a magical union with beauty. ~ Ansel Adams,
1213:There is a single main definition of the object of all magical Ritual. It is the uniting of the Microcosm with the Macrocosm. The Supreme and Complete Ritual is therefore the Invocation of the Holy Guardian Angel; or, in the language of Mysticism, Union with God. ~ Aleister Crowley,
1214:To be part of Kevin's [Drew] world, "Who Came First" is just kind of a magical symphony. If you're asking me what that emotional timbre what is my favorite, my favorite "why" is the question. The other songs also have a revealing quality, but it started with "Sister OK". ~ Andy Kim,
1215:A civilization without retail bookstores is unimaginable. Like shrines and other sacred meeting places, bookstores are essential artifacts of human nature. The feel of a book taken from the shelf and held in the hand is a magical experience, linking writer to reader. ~ Jason Epstein,
1216:Books were only one type of receptacle where we stored a lot of things we were afraid we might forget. There's nothing magical in them at all. Magic is only what books mean, what books say. How they stitch the patterns of the universe together into one garment for us. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1217:I opened my backpack and checked my supplies: some enchanted rope, my curved ivory wand, a lump of wax for making a magical shabti figurine, my calligraphy set, and a healing potion my friend Jaz had brewed for me a while back. (She knew that I got hurt a lot.) ~ Rick Riordan,
1218:Our vanity, our self-love, promotes the cult of the genius,” Nietzsche said.11 “For if we think of genius as something magical, we are not obliged to compare ourselves and find ourselves lacking. … To call someone ‘divine’ means: ‘here there is no need to compete. ~ Angela Duckworth,
1219:Painting is the most magical of mediums. The transcendence is truly amazing to me every time I go to a museum and I see how somebody figured another way to rub colored dirt on a flat surface and make space where there is no space or make you think of a life experience. ~ Chuck Close,
1220:The muse on my shoulder is very sensitive and does not abide claptrap of any kind... Only when I am totally immersed... absorbed in work... does she allow something magical to happen and I become aware of a faint heartbeat and gentle breath emanating from my brush. ~ Catherine Stock,
1221:The noisy, lumpy, hilarious breath runs through me like a great brightness. Magical, free laughter that spins me back to being a child; a hiccuping, chorus-rolling, crashing, howling, sobbing laughter, so unexpected, so strange, like finding that all together we can sing. ~ A A Gill,
1222:There is a single main definition of the object of all magical Ritual. It is the uniting of the Microcosm with the Macrocosm. The Supreme and Complete Ritual is therefore the Invocation of the Holy Guardian Angel; or, in the language of Mysticism, Union with God. ~ Aleister Crowley,
1223:When I was small I’d loved falconry’s historical glamour. I treasured it in the same way children treasure the hope that they might be like the children in books: secretly magical, part of some deeper, mysterious world that makes them something out of the ordinary. ~ Helen Macdonald,
1224:As soon as we finished filming, I felt like I had been woken up from a magical dream and had to pinch myself to remember that it was real. Every scene is now a blur. I feel like I will be watching it for the first time with the rest of the world. I am nervous. But excited. ~ Lucy Fry,
1225:The speed of light through a magical aura such as the one that surrounded the disc was quite slow, being about the speed of sound in less highly tuned universes. But it was still the fastest thing around with the exception, in moments like this, of Rincewind's mind. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1226:When a very serious little girl finds a magical door in the woods, she decides to leave behind a life of loneliness to go off in search of adventure, never expecting to find a mystical Market on the other side—where anything can happen, as long as you pay your debts. ~ Seanan McGuire,
1227:Goliath could only think of one thing, his vendetta against the Israelites. He loved death as much as these Hebrews loved life, and he was not afraid of their god who hid himself in a magical box. He had already figured out what he was going to do. It would be glorious. ~ Brian Godawa,
1228:I remember back in the day, when Jordan wore the 7s, something magical always happened. He always performed at high levels, but it was something different when he laced up the 7s. Some of the Jordans still have that juice that MJ left in them, and the 7 is one of them. ~ Nate Robinson,
1229:It's misleading to think of writers as special creatures, word sorcerers who possess some sort of magical knowledge hidden from everyone else. Writers are ordinary people who like to write. They feel the urge to write, and they scratch that itch every chance they get. ~ Ralph Fletcher,
1230:My eyes locked on his and I seemed to get caught in his gaze. We didn’t speak, I just looked at his handsome face and memorized every inch of it. The music playing in the background, the stars shining down on us, the solitude, all of it was perfect and almost magical. ~ Kirsty Moseley,
1231:Mythology does not state the truth but acts as a sort of non-divinatory revelation. It acts in a magical way, transcending limitations of consciously adapted life. It disregards the impossible, 4 it is beyond ego & does not refer to what "I am" but to what is for all time ~ Weaver,
1232:Our vanity, our self-love, promotes the cult of the genius,” Nietzsche said. “For if we think of genius as something magical, we are not obliged to compare ourselves and find ourselves lacking. . . . To call someone ‘divine’ means: ‘here there is no need to compete. ~ Angela Duckworth,
1233:This drink has a magical power. It strengthens the weak, and revives those who have fainted. Those tired after work and physical activity can return their life forces by this drink much sooner than by nourishment. ... It works as a diuretic, an appetizer, an antitoxin. ~ Carl Linnaeus,
1234:And spare me the jokes about scoring."
"Dammit, woman, you read my mind," he said. "Is there no filthy wordplay you can't forsee?"
"It's my special magical power. I can read your mind when you're thinking dirty thoughts."
"So, ninety-five percent of the time. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1235:Artemis looked at Holly and felt a tremendous affection for her... he could properly appreciate how fierce and beautiful his best friend was... She is truly magical, thought Artemis. Perhaps her qualities are more obvious to me now that I have decided to sacrifice myself. ~ Eoin Colfer,
1236:Makeup can be pure fantasy--it can transform you into any kind of magical creature, whether that's a superhero or a retro Hollywood icon or just a more fun, fresher version of yourself. Looking like a stress-free, well-rested working mom? That's some kind of magic to me. ~ Jessica Alba,
1237:There’s a magical moment that occurs when two people who like each other stare at each other. There’s a spark of electricity that seems to flow between just the two of them, and it doesn’t matter how many other people are there. That moment is between just the two of them. ~ J S Cooper,
1238:You deal with it, and you get on with your life. “Little children don’t know that. Magical thinking: that’s what Freud called it. Once we learn otherwise we cease to be children. The separation of word and thing is the essential fact on which our adult lives are founded. ~ Lev Grossman,
1239:A beautiful rain is a treasure box. Inside this magical box there is an artistic umbrella, there is a pretty rainbow, there is a sweet bird singing and there is a lovely smell of earth! Something wonderful has a great potential to create some other wonderful things! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1240:Caesar’s kindnesses are conscious, done for Caesar’s benefit, and Caesar no longer sees the world as a place wherein magical things can occur. Because they can’t. Men and women ruin it with their impulses, desires, thoughtlessness, lack of intelligence and cupidity. ~ Colleen McCullough,
1241:I had my first kiss under a tree near the school. It was with a boy named Michael who rarely spoke, but he would sometimes give me one of the cookies from his lunch. Maybe it was the gifts that made me feel special? I don't know, but when our lips touched, it felt magical. ~ Paula Abdul,
1242:Our vanity, our self-love, promotes the cult of the genius,” Nietzsche said. “For if we think of genius as something magical, we are not obliged to compare ourselves and find ourselves lacking. . . . To call someone ‘divine’ means: ‘here there is no need to compete.’  ~ Angela Duckworth,
1243:The Set animal’s jaws were pried open so fast that it yelped and let go of my arm. I stood, now encased in a magical barrier twice my normal size, and kicked Leroy into a wall. Good! said Horus. Now dispatch the beast to the netherworld! Quiet man. I’m doing all the work. ~ Rick Riordan,
1244:We have to recognize that spirituality is a legitimate dimension in the psyche. It's a legitimate dimension in the universal scheme of things. It doesn't mean that you are superstitious, that you are in to magical, primitive thinking, if you take spirituality seriously. ~ Stanislav Grof,
1245:You believe in a book that has talking animals, wizards, witches, demons, sticks turning into snakes, burning bushes, food falling from the sky, people walking on water, and all sorts of magical, absurd and primitive stories, and you say that we are the ones that need help? ~ Mark Twain,
1246:Books were only one type of receptacle where we stored a lot of things we were afraid we might forget. There is nothing magical in them, at all. The magic is only in what the books have to say, how they stitched the patches of the universe together into one garment for us. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1247:I always thought it was strange when these artists like Kurt Cobain or whoever would get really famous and say, 'I don't understand why this is happening to me.' There is a mathematical formula to why you got famous. It isn't some magical thing that just started happening. ~ Chad Kroeger,
1248:Zeus sent this magical flying ram with golden wool, which picked them up in Greece and carried them all the way to Colchis in Asia Minor. Well, actually it carried Cadmus. Europa fell off and died along the way, but that’s not important.” “It was probably important to her. ~ Rick Riordan,
1249:Artemis looked at Holly and felt a tremendous affection for her... he could properly appreciate how fierce and beautiful his best friend was...
She is truly magical, thought Artemis. Perhaps her qualities are more obvious to me now that I have decided to sacrifice myself. ~ Eoin Colfer,
1250:Hurriedly then he donned his magical sword in its wide scabbard of leather; and with scanty provisions hastened over the fields, after the last of the leaves, whose autumnal glory led him, as many a cause in its latter days, all splendid and fallen, leads all manner of men. ~ Lord Dunsany,
1251:I feel that buzz of happiness, that sense of having found the right words and put them in a line. It's like lifting off in an airplane: you're on the ground, on the ground, on the ground... and then you're up, riding on a magical cushion of air and prince of all you survey. ~ Stephen King,
1252:It’s the kind of wisdom that someone acquires after a lifetime of learning and watching and doing. It’s judgment And what Blink is — what all the stories and studies and arguments add up to — is an attempt to understand this magical and mysterious thing called judgment. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
1253:I would say a magical thing happened on when the big 40th birthday came. I felt like a light kind of just went off, and maybe that's because I felt like at 40 I had the right to say and be who I wanted to be, say what I wanted to say, and accept what I didn't want to accept. ~ Halle Berry,
1254:My stories take three or four months to fix, and it's not magical of a process. Ultimately it's a boring, difficult process. I write everything out, and then the parts I think are funny I put in bold. Then I go perform it. Then the parts that aren't funny, I unbold them. ~ Kumail Nanjiani,
1255:When you ride your bike, you're working your legs, but your mind is on a treadmill. When you play chess, your mind is clicking along, but your body is stagnating. Climbing brings it together in a beautiful, magical way. The adrenaline is flowing, and it's flowing all the time. ~ Pat Ament,
1256:Astrology and magic were the efforts made in various ways to verify and apply this theory... magical power was at starting purely cosmogenic, i.e., regarded as an attribute of God or nature, before it was counterfeited by the magicians of various countries. ~ Encyclopedia Brittanica (1875),
1257:I believe that water is the closest thing to a god we have here on Earth. We are in awe of its power and majestic beauty. We are drawn to it as if it’s a magical, healing force. We gestate in water, are made of water, and need to drink water to live. We are living in water. ~ Alex Z Moores,
1258:It occurs to me,” said the weasel, going back to mussing around in her hair, “that you are laboring under the impression that I am some sort of magical familiar. I’m not. I’m really a very ordinary weasel—although quite good-looking, of course—and not magical at all.” Summer ~ T Kingfisher,
1259:Magical realism allows an artist like myself to inject layers of meaning without being obvious. In American culture, where there is freedom of expression, this approach may seem forced, unnecessary and misunderstood. But this system of communication has become very Iranian. ~ Shirin Neshat,
1260:People on the outside think there's something magical about writing, that you go up in the attic at midnight and cast the bones and come down in the morning with a story, but it isn't like that. You sit in back of the typewriter and you work, and that's all there is to it. ~ Harlan Ellison,
1261:People on the outside think there’s something magical about writing, that you go up in the attic at midnight and cast the bones and come down in the morning with a story, but it isn’t like that. You sit in back of the typewriter and you work, and that’s all there is to it. ~ Harlan Ellison,
1262:There was a long period between the moment we met and the one where we became best friends. Our personalities didn’t mesh right away, nor did we become this strange entity that miraculously survived for almost nine years with that magical smile you sometimes flash at me. ~ Claudia Y Burgoa,
1263:there was still something magical about my grandfather. To have endured all the horrors he did, to have seen the worst of humanity and have your life made unrecognizable by it, to come out of all that the honorable and good and brave person I knew him to be—that was magical. ~ Ransom Riggs,
1264:Who knew? I had no idea that someone could be such a thorn in your foot during a death march and still be irresistibly attractive in some magical, undeniable way."
"So is this what people call sweet nothings? Because somehow, I expected it to be a little more...complementary. ~ Susan Ee,
1265:Friendship exists outside our modern economy of scarcity... It's not about apportioning vanishing resources of time and energy. Friendship is a blessed relic of the ancient economy of the gift, and the time freely given to people dear to you actually creates magical abundance. ~ Victor Hugo,
1266:I'm always sort of looking for projects that I can sort of put out into the world, into the public sphere, and to somehow cause an effect. I want to be able to create projects that sort of are going to make people think and think in this sort of magical, sort of fantastical way. ~ Nick Cave,
1267:Finally, she'd given up, basking in the freaking glow of the most amazing experience she'd ever had.[...] Last night had overflowed with magical trappings, perfect timing, everything. That wasn't real. In a real world, Cinderella had to go back to being Cinderella the next day. ~ Joey W Hill,
1268:Just about every system magic advocates the use of a magical diary. It is important to record the results of exercises, workings and rituals, not only so you can see a progression in your work, but also as a reference book should you need to look back and repeat anything. ~ Storm Constantine,
1269:Poison is a glyph for magical power itself: complex, concentrated, liberated in the hands of the elect, and disastrous in the hands of the fool. Its very nature is transmutative, changing all it touches, the maker and breaker of laws, policies, and epidemiological systems. ~ Daniel A Schulke,
1270:The wizards said that the University stood on magical ground and was therefore exempt from taxation and anyway you couldn’t put a tax on knowledge. The Patrician said you could. It was two hundred dollars per capita; if per capita was a problem, de-capita could be arranged. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1271:Clasping her to him, he hugged her for a long while and she felt his guilt and fear subside. “Do you want to see something very special—something magical?”
Giggling she whispered, “You already showed me that this morning.”
He swatted her bottom. “Minx! Not that! ~ Charlotte Featherstone,
1272:She asked me when I had started feeling a need to grant people’s wishes, and whether I felt a desperate need to please. She asked about my mother, and I told her that she could not judge me as she would judge mortals, for I was a djinn, powerful and wise, magical and mysterious. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1273:The Set animal’s jaws were pried open so fast that it yelped and let go of my arm. I stood, now encased in a magical barrier twice my normal size, and kicked Leroy into a wall.
Good! said Horus. Now dispatch the beast to the netherworld!
Quiet man. I’m doing all the work. ~ Rick Riordan,
1274:Harry, where's Hedwig?'
'She...she got hit.' said Harry.
The realization crashed over him: He felt ashamed of himself as the tears stung his eyes. The owl had been his companion, his one great link to the magical world whenever he had been forced to return to the Dursleys. ~ J K Rowling,
1275:I shall open my eyes and ears. Once every day I shall simply stare at a tree, a flower, a cloud, or a person. I shall not then be concerned at all to ask what they are but simply be glad that they are. I shall joyfully allow them their "divine, magical, and ecstatic" existence. ~ Clyde S Kilby,
1276:I've had years of bizarre hallucinogenic magical experiences in which I believed I had communicated with entities that may well have been disassociated parts of my own personality or conceivably some independent entity of a metaphysical nature. Both would seem equally interesting. ~ Alan Moore,
1277:One of the most tragic things I know about human nature is that all of us tend to put off living. We are all dreaming of some magical rose garden over the horizon—instead of enjoying the roses that are blooming outside our windows today. Why are we such fools—such tragic fools? ~ Dale Carnegie,
1278:The thought of being immersed in the jazz scene in New Orleans, that magical hodgepodge of Delta-blues guitar riffs, brassy ragtime horns, and sultry French Gypsy music is too painful for Karina to stomach. Every girl loves a wedding unless the groom is the lost love of her life. ~ Lisa Genova,
1279:A powerful tool in the early stages of developing scenarios is to pretend the interface is magic. If your persona has goals and the product has magical powers to meet them, how simple could the interaction be? This kind of thinking is useful to help designers look outside the box. ~ Alan Cooper,
1280:If I could have one magical power it would be to get inside someone else's head, even just for a second, so that I could know what's important to other people, who they love and who they hate. You might treat certain people differently if you knew what was really in their heart. ~ Victor Lodato,
1281:I imagined your stick, washing in the waves for hundreds of years, turning to driftwood, smooth and hard like stone. I imagined a little girl finding it on a beach so many years later. Saving it on her shelf, where she put the things that made her feel like the world was magical. ~ Ava Dellaira,
1282:Let me get this straight," I said once I was settled securely on the rock. "I was struck by some kind of magical energy sent from Odin that shot out of the lights in the storeroom at Macy's, hitting me and knocking me into a pile of shoes? And because of that, I'm now immortal? ~ Amanda Carlson,
1283:Our music has depth, and attempts philosophical thought and meaning with discussions of infinity, eternity and mortality. There is a line which people cross that turns it into some magical, mystical realm, for which I dont claim responsibility and dont hold any great truck with. ~ David Gilmour,
1284:That's human nature - we want to completely rewrite history so it can be comfortable. Without getting too profound, I'm pretty sure that's where the invention of the afterlife comes from. "We don't really become worm food. We go to a magical place with bunnies and rainbows." ~ Bobcat Goldthwait,
1285:The wizards said that the University stood on magical ground and was therefore exempt from taxation and anyway you couldn’t put a tax on knowledge. The Patrician said you could. It was two hundred dollars per capita; if per capita was a problem, decapita could be arranged. The ~ Terry Pratchett,
1286:This magical song took them all far from the muted peace of the suburban blocks they were familiar with, far, farther back to their youth, when they were smooth skinned, slim and sassy, when they walked the city streets with swinging hips, when their worlds delivered pearls. ~ Mary Alice Monroe,
1287:You have a gift. Not just your talent, or smarts, or luck, or— He paused and closed his mouth, as if trying to slow his breathing. He poked Trip’s chest. Looks. You, Mr. Spector, have the cultural DNA and magical zip code to weave beautiful bullshit, and you’re a fool to waste it. ~ Damon Suede,
1288:And I was lost. I could never resist a face toucher. I loved the feeling of being so treasured by someone. I wasn’t laboring under any delusions that Talon Steel treasured me, but oh, the touch of his calloused fingers on my bare cheek… I was in heaven, floating on a magical cloud. ~ Helen Hardt,
1289:At that time my notions of nuclear power were utterly idyllic. At school and at the university we'd been taught that this was a magical factory that made "energy out of nothing," where people in white robes sat and pushed buttons. Chernobyl blew up when we weren't prepared. ~ Svetlana Alexievich,
1290:...he found it where he should have looked first, on the Internet, which is a net indeed, one that can be cast further than the eye can see and be retrieved no matter how heavy the hall, its magical mesh never breaking under the strain but always bringing in the most amazing catch. ~ Yann Martel,
1291:I am demonstrating to you how tasty I think words are. I’m having sex with words in front of you. I’m playing around with them. I’m getting off. I’m trying to titillate you. There’s this magical substance, language, that I’m laying out for you. Then you’re going to fondle it. ~ Wayne Koestenbaum,
1292:Oh, I love making independent films, it's such a special, magical thing because you collaborate with a small group of people and everyone's pitching in. You'll see producers setting up the lunch table and the sound guy driving a van. We're all really there because we want to be. ~ Olivia Thirlby,
1293:Sometimes I am convinced there is nothing wrong with this country that couldn't be cured by the magical implantation of ethical standards on us all - leaders and followers. Until that becomes doable, the Center for Public Integrity is just about the best thing we have going for us. ~ Ben Bradlee,
1294:Sometimes, when it seems like the pain is never going to end, I wish I’d gotten a different suite of magical talents from my mother. Like the power to avoid situations that end with me willingly jamming my arm into a door made entirely from animate, apparently angry rose briars. ~ Seanan McGuire,
1295:Wonder is a very subtle, precious emotion, often lost in the gross hustle and bustle of modern life. When we feel wonder, we are immediately reminded of the purity and innocence of our childhood. Then, everything was magical and mysterious. Magic should help us relive that wonder. ~ Doug Henning,
1296:Boredom is the root of all evil. It is very curious that boredom, which itself has such a calm and sedate nature, can have such a capacity to initiate motion. The effect that boredom brings about is absolutely magical, but this effect is one not of attraction but of repulsion. ~ S ren Kierkegaard,
1297:Gary Osborn and Scott Onstott's choice of power (for the base 10 in the hypotenuse of their magical triangle) is not random, when I magnified that power by the exact missing amount in the triangle's angle of the speed of light's value, I embarked upon my own magical number, 32.5 ~ Ibrahim Ibrahim,
1298:My mother was working on her college degree throughout my childhood, and being the youngest in the family, that meant being dragged to a lot of her classes. She majored in playwriting, so I was exposed to theatre from a very young age, and it was just the most magical world to me. ~ Valorie Curry,
1299:Nowhere else than upon the sea do the days, weeks and months fall away quicker into the past. They seem to be left astern as easily as the light air-bubbles in the swirls of the ship’s wake, and vanish into a great silence in which your ship moves on with a sort of magical effect. ~ Joseph Conrad,
1300:The old beliefs, of course, and the rational approach, are everywhere reinforced, and so it does have a great weight. The magical approach has far greater weight, if you use it and allow yourselves to operate in that fashion, for it has the weight of your basic natural orientation. ~ Jane Roberts,
1301:You’re supposed to, I think. Just like you were supposed to come to Cairnholm.” “I don’t believe in stuff like that. Fate. The stars. Destiny.” “I didn’t say destiny.” “Supposed to is the same thing,” I said. “Destiny is for people in books about magical swords. It’s a lot of crap. ~ Ransom Riggs,
1302:Every decently-made object, from a house to a lamp post to a bridge, spoon or egg cup, is not just a piece of 'stuff' but a physical embodiment of human energy, testimony to the magical ability of our species to take raw materials and turn them into things of use, value and beauty. ~ Kevin McCloud,
1303:Holly took a sip of her tea. Oh, the wonders of the magical tea, the answer to all of life’s little problems. You have a gossip and you make a cup of tea, you get fired from your job and you have a cup of tea, your husband tells you he has a brain tumour and you have a cup of tea … ~ Cecelia Ahern,
1304:I made strength from everything that had happened to me, so that in the end even the final tragedy could not defeat me. And that is what Ultima tried to teach me, that the tragic consequences of life can be overcome by the magical strength that resides in the human heart. --Antonio ~ Rudolfo Anaya,
1305:I think that cars today are almost the exact equivalent of the great Gothic cathedrals: I mean the supreme creation of an era, conceived with passion by unknown artists, and consumed in image if not in usage by a whole population which appropriates them as a purely magical object. ~ Roland Barthes,
1306:I think that cars today are almost the exact equivalent of the great Gothic cathedrals; I mean the supreme creation of an era, conceived with passion by unknown artists, and consumed in image if not in usage by a whole population which appropriates them as a purely magical object. ~ Roland Barthes,
1307:Like legend and myth, magic fades when it is unused - hence all the old tales of elfin kingdoms moving further and further away from our world, or that magical beings require our faith, our belief in their existence, to survive. That is a lie. All they require is our recognition. ~ Charles de Lint,
1308:I knew you were powerful, ruthless, and pretty, but that you have a mind and a heart besides is going to take some getting used to.” “Does everyone pretty much think I’m just a sociopath who happens to have magical abilities?” “It’s all you let people see,” he said, “until now. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
1309:Like legend and myth, magic fades when it is unused -- hence all the old tales of elfin kingdoms moving further and further away from our world, or that magical beings require our faith, our belief in their existence, to survive. That is a lie. All they require is our recognition. ~ Charles de Lint,
1310:She wanted to read and talk and laugh and watch television and listen to the radio. She wanted to watch the world around her go by, and make up stories in her head about everything she saw...Like a princess in a carriage, surveying her kingdom, preferably one with a magical forest. ~ Jami Attenberg,
1311:Gómez had suggested I steal a fish to achieve more courage and purpose. I regarded this task as an anthropological experiment, though it crossed a border into something approaching magic, or perhaps magical thinking. When I googled how to gut a fish, there were over 9 million results. ~ Deborah Levy,
1312:Jenna and I had spent one very boring Magical Evolution class speculating on what her e-mail address might be. Jenna thought it was probably something dull, like just her name, but my personal vote (and a ten-dollar bet) was for HexyLady@hecatehall.edu. I guess now I could find out. ~ Rachel Hawkins,
1313:But I felt like I'd made a journey to the land of fairytales only to find out that the magical world was identical to the real one. Even in fairytales, the sun still burns, sand still works its way into your bikini bottoms, and the diner next door to your motel still scorches toast. ~ Holly Schindler,
1314:But, in fact, materialism is among the most problematic of philosophical standpoints, the most impoverished in its explanatory range, and among the most willful and (for want of a better word) magical in its logic, even if it has been in fashion for a couple of centuries or more. ~ David Bentley Hart,
1315:Now that I'm in 'Nashville,' the thing that I'm loving the most is co-writing. You walk into the room and you shake hands with someone you've never met before and you walk out four hours later and you've got this thing... sharing ideas and everything, it's almost magical, like a miracle. ~ Chip Esten,
1316:She didn’t want the kiss to end. It was magical, delicious, like a hundred dreams come true wrapped up in one heated embrace. With the snow fluttering down outside and the Christmas tree lights gleaming beside them, the moment seemed perfect. Better than she ever could have imagined. ~ RaeAnne Thayne,
1317:To draw a tree, to pay such close attention to every aspect of a tree, is an act of reverence not only toward the tree, and toward the earth itself, but also our human connection to it. This is one of the magical things about drawing - it gives us almost visionary moments of connectedness. ~ Alan Lee,
1318:I definitely believe that you are drawn to certain things for inexplicable reasons, but in a very powerful way. I don't know what it is exactly, but I know that things happen kind of miraculously sometimes, and so I'm willing to believe that there's something pretty magical out there. ~ Rachel McAdams,
1319:Most kids might not think that riding the bus to school is all that awesomesauce, but that's only until your mom makes you go with her every morning and then lectures you about not using your magical powers the whole way to school and then picks you up and lectures you the whole way home. ~ Wendy Mass,
1320:That isn't fair." Her voice came out small, barely a whisper. "I didn't ask to be thrown into all this. I didn't ask to fall for a guy that isn't even human. It just happened and I have no idea what I'm supposed to do next so if you have some magical guidebook, I'd love to borrow it. ~ Airicka Phoenix,
1321:There it was again - the perverse refusal to acknowledge my hostility. She seemed to me like some magical lake in a fairy tale: nothing could disturb the mirror-calm of her surface. My snide comments and bitter jokes disappeared soundlessly into her depths, leaving not so much as a ripple. ~ Zo Heller,
1322:Anna.”
My lashes fluttered, as though he’d blown dust into my eyes. Magical, heart-wrenching, alluring man-dust. I both hated and adored the way he said my name: softly, reverently, beseechingly. It made me breathless and warm, flustered and absorbed. Absorbed in him. By him. Only him. ~ Penny Reid,
1323:The way black women say "girl" can be magical. Frankly, I have no solid beliefs about the survival of consciousness after physical death. But if it's going to happen I know what I want to see after my trek toward the light. I want to see a black woman who will smile and say, "Girl.... ~ Abigail Padgett,
1324:You're a good dad."

"I just called my kid a pain in the ass and I'm a good dad?"

"You're being honest. I would think you were either crazy or lying if you said it was always magical. I don't think your five-year-old son calling you a meanie butt qualifies as magical. ~ Sarah Lyons Fleming,
1325:At the dawn of his administration, President Obama opined: 'A democracy requires accountability, and accountability requires transparency.' Magical rays of white-hot sunlight emanated from his media-manufactured halo. And then bureaucratically engineered darkness settled over the land. ~ Michelle Malkin,
1326:inquiries. You will feel it in the music and cherish it as the most magical part of the jazz idiom. If you don’t, you can always leave the jazz club and check out a rock or pop covers band. That’s perfect entertainment for people who want to live in the realm of perfect replication. Jazz, in ~ Ted Gioia,
1327:It's an old magical principle - it's even filtered down into RPG systems - that magic, while taking a lot of effort, can be 'stored' - in a staff, for example. No doubt a wizard spends a little time each day charging up his staff, although you go blind if you do it too much, of course. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1328:There's something magical about spending a Sunday night watching real people at a deli, then watching fake people pretending to be real on TV, then engaging in (arguably) false interaction with (arguably) real people on the Internet. Never at any prior point in time has this been possible. ~ Diablo Cody,
1329:covered thousands of miles in my slow, erratic return to California. The roads were wonderfully empty, and going across South Dakota and Wyoming, I would scarcely see another soul for hours. The silence of the bike, the effortlessness of riding, lent a magical, dreamlike quality to my motion. ~ Anonymous,
1330:He turned with Wulfgar to leave, but the door burst in before them. “Nice blade, elf!” said Bruenor Battlehammer, standing in a puddle of seawater. He tossed the magical scimitar to Drizzt. “Find a name for it, will ye? Blade like that be needing a name. Good for a cook at a pig roastin’! ~ R A Salvatore,
1331:I loved your world, Noah. It was a magical place, where there were stars and love, and there was hope. Hope. I don’t think you know how it is not to have that. I stole some of yours. It was beautiful, but there were too many secrets between us, and I always knew I’d have to give it back. ~ Debbie Howells,
1332:I realized that I had died and been reborn numberless times but just didn't remember because the transitions from life to death and back are so ghostly easy, a magical action for naught, like falling asleep and waking up again a million times, the utter casualness and deep ignorance of it. ~ Jack Kerouac,
1333:Sex is not a wizard, whatever magical-seeming properties it might possess in its better forms. If your friend says to you, "You're being mean, you need to get laid," your problem is not sex. Your problems are that you might be acting like an asshole, and your friends are definitely idiots. ~ Katie Heaney,
1334:The creation of powerful magical tools, generally, is the result of one of three things: the desire to impress a lover; an accident while trying to create something else entirely; or a side project created to assist while working toward something considered more significant by the creator. ~ Steven Brust,
1335:There’s a rich irony, in other words, in the insistence that magical thinking is less useful than scientific thinking, because magical thinking is exactly the form of human thought that deals with the realm of motivations, values, and goals that scientific thinking handles so poorly. ~ John Michael Greer,
1336:All I want, oh dear friend of mine, is for you to go out with someone. Do something, even if it's not the magical, wonderful thing you had in mind. Don't sit around for one more second pining away for some fantasy that might never come along, because it might not even exist. ~ Lauren Morrill,
1337:As a scientist, I am not sure anymore that life can be reduced to a class struggle, to dialectical materialism, or any set of formulas. Life is spontaneous and it is unpredictable, it is magical. I think that we have struggled so hard with the tangible that we have forgotten the intangible. ~ Diane Frolov,
1338:Books were only one type of receptacle where we stored a lot of things we were afraid we might forget. There is nothing magical in them, at all. The magic is only in what books say, how they stitched the patches of the universe together into one garment for us. —Ray Bradbury, Fahrenheit 451 ~ Ray Bradbury,
1339:If you could have magical binoculars that you could focus and look at the field of intention, you would see what the source of all things looks like. It's a source of love and kindness and beauty and creativity, and it's a source that excludes nothing and it's a source of unlimited abundance. ~ Wayne Dyer,
1340:They were laughing and their hair was shining like leaves in moonlight, their limbs long as saplings. I thought, Girls are magical at this phase, girls are invincible, nothing can touch them. I didn’t think ‘us’ because I didn’t feel that; I felt other, on the outside, watching them. ~ Francesca Lia Block,
1341:The world is more magical, less predictable, more autonomous, less controllable, more varied, less simple, more infinite, less knowable, more wonderfully troubling than we could have imagined being able to tolerate when we were young. —JAMES HOLLIS, FINDING MEANING IN THE SECOND HALF OF LIFE ~ Richard Rohr,
1342:And then there was this silence. This really weird silence. We stared at each other as though we were seeing each other for the very first time. It was like the world stopped turning just for us. An odd magical silence. The very same one that you told me you had with someone all those years ago. ~ Anonymous,
1343:I ran the Gate in Notting Hill for a while, which is where Stephen Daldry started out. Those theaters are magical, because there's no money, so in a way there're no boundaries and it allows you to be inventive and brave and take risks and all those important things while you're starting out. ~ Thea Sharrock,
1344:Kris was in black running shorts and a tight gray T-shirt constructed from some sort of magical material that clung to his muscles and triggered a gush of epinephrine while her amygdala attempted to reconcile two conflicting signals from her prefrontal cortex: attraction and revenge. “All ~ Sarah Strohmeyer,
1345:Poetry connects us to what is deepest in ourselves. It gives us access to our own feelings, which are often shadowy, and engages us in the art of making meaning. It widens the space of our inner lives. It is a magical, mysterious, inexplicable (though not incomprehensible) event in language. ~ Edward Hirsch,
1346:The mole dug its way deep, deep down, under the foundations of the wall. No magical alarm sounded, though I did hit my head five times on a pebble.
Once each on five different pebbles. Not the same pebble five times. Just want to make that clear. Sometimes you human beings are so dense. ~ Jonathan Stroud,
1347:Understand that relativity is everywhere, and that we view everything through its lens - rose-colored or otherwise. When you meet someone in a different country or city and it seems that you have magical connection, realize that the enchantment might be limited to the surrounding circumstances. ~ Dan Ariely,
1348:I think of my life as a series of moments and I've found that the great moments often don't have too much to them. They're not huge, complicated events; they're just magical wee moments when somebody says 'I love you' or 'You're a really good at what you do' or simply 'You're a good person'. ~ Billy Connolly,
1349:Mrs. Earwig (pronounced Ar-wige, at least by Mrs. Earwig) believed in shiny wands, and magical amulets and mystic runes and the power of the stars, while Granny Weatherwax in cups of tea, dry biscuits, washing every morning in cold water and, well...mostly she believed in Granny Weatherwax. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1350:The magical force that had sundered everything in the castle had occasionally made some very odd choices in its destruction—Sand found a hammer that had been broken only at the wooden handle and not any of the metal parts, and another hammer whose handle was whole while the metal was broken. ~ Merrie Haskell,
1351:the technology business, you rarely know everything up front. The difference between being mediocre and magical is often the difference between letting people take creative risk and holding them too tightly accountable. Accountability is important, but it’s not the only thing that’s important. ~ Ben Horowitz,
1352:We had the same sensitivity to beautiful things, the same need to enjoy them, the same need to search for the right words to say how sweet the night was, how magical the moon, how the sea sparkled, how two souls were able to meet and recognize each other in the darkness, in the fragrant air. ~ Elena Ferrante,
1353:For if a man by magical arts and sacrifices will bring down the moon, and darken the sun, and induce storms, or fine weather, I should not believe that there was anything divine, but human, in these things, provided the power of the divine were overpowered by human knowledge and subjected to it. ~ Hippocrates,
1354:Murphy had found a spot on the street, which made me wonder if she didn't have some kind of magical talent after all. Only some kind of precognitive ESP could have gotten us a parking space on the street, in the shadow of a building, with both of us in sight of the apartment building's entrance. ~ Jim Butcher,
1355:It's a waste to chase the pipe dream of a magical tiny theory that allows us to make quick and detailed calculations about the future. We can't predict and we can't control. To accept this can be a source of liberation and inner peace. We're part of the unfolding world, surfing the chaotic waves. ~ Rudy Rucker,
1356:Maybe if it were up to me I wouldn't have the whole world collectively believe in Santa Claus, but I would definitely have them collectively believe in something, because there is a messed-up kind of beauty in the way we can all bend over backward to make life seem magical when we want to. ~ Rachel Cohn,
1357:Men-kind shared this world for but a blink, then, sadly, they became enlightened, found science and religion. The new world of men left little room for magic or the magical creatures of old. Earth’s first children were driven into the shadows by flame and cold iron, by man’s insatiable need of conquest. ~ Brom,
1358:The soil needs the seed and the seed needs the soil. The one only has meaning with the other. It is the same thing with human beings. When male knowledge joins with female transformation, then the great magical union is created, and its name is wisdom. Wisdom means both to know and to transform. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1359:You were just a boy on a bed in a room, like a kaleidoscope is a tube full of bits of broken glass. But the way I saw you was pieces refracting the light, shifting into an infinite universe of flowers and rainbows and insects and planets, magical dividing cells, pictures no one else knew. ~ Francesca Lia Block,
1360:Adam had never been powerful in his life.

Being the magician isn't about being powerful when you have things and useless when you don't. The magician sees what is out there and finds connections. The magician can make anything magical.

Now, are you the magician? Or aren't you? ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1361:I was always writing about the connection between man and nature. I grew up in a neighborhood that was right on the beach, but the beach was not like a beach you would imagine - there was a lot of pollution. And the most magical thing to me as a kid was sea glass, so I wrote about that a lot. ~ Darren Aronofsky,
1362:Many worlds are iron, at the core. But the Discworld is as coreless as a pancake. On the Disc, if you enchant a needle it will point to the Hub, where the magical field is strongest. It’s simple. Elsewhere, on worlds designed with less imagination, the needle turns because of the love of iron. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1363:This perfume was not like any perfume known before. It was not a scent that made things smell better... it was completely new, capable of creating a whole world, a magical, rich world, and in an instant you forgot all the loathsomeness around you and felt so rich, so at ease, so free, so fine. ~ Patrick Suskind,
1364:We live in a world in which the only utopian visions arrive in commercial breaks: magical visions of an impossibly hospitable world, peopled by bright-eyed attractive men, women, children... Where nobody dies... In my worlds people died. And I thought that was honest. I thought I was being honest. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1365:We’re teenagers in a magical land following a dead girl and a disappearing girl into a field of organic, pesticide-free candy corn,” said Kade. “I think weird is a totally reasonable response to the situation. We’re whistling through the graveyard to keep ourselves from totally losing our shit. ~ Seanan McGuire,
1366:When we talk about Poetry, with a capital P, we are apt to think only of the more intense emotions or the more magical phrase: nevertheless there are a great many casements in poetry which are not magic, and which do not open on the foam of perilous seas, but are perfectly good windows for all that. ~ T S Eliot,
1367:Often the magical elements in my books are standing in for elements of the real world, the small and magical-in-their-own-right sorts of things that we take for granted and no longer pay attention to, like the bonds of friendship that entwine our own lives with those of other people and places. ~ Charles de Lint,
1368:Teenage girls engage in emotional reasoning, which is the belief that if you feel something is true, it must be true. If a teenager feels like a nerd, she is a nerd....There is a limited ability to sort facts from feelings. Thinking is still magical in the sense that thinking something makes it so. ~ Mary Pipher,
1369:His brain … he thinks with his big, ole, egotistical wiener. All guys do. It leads Brax Jenkins around like a magical porn radar wand. It has now honed in on your virginal hands-off hootchie cootchie. Guard it well, chica. He’ll snatch it right out from under you like a fucking bandito if you don’t. ~ Cindy Miles,
1370:Magic is not, and never has been a substitute for science, but is rather a constructive activity with a specific social function, and one that is still operative. [...] The aim of magical objects and magical rites is to arouse emotion in the group and to make such aroused emotions effective agents. ~ Herbert Read,
1371:To saturate each of your desires with gratitude’s magical power, begin with the first desire on your list and using your imagination mentally answer the following questions, as though you’ve received your desire: What emotions did you feel when you received your desire? Who was the first person you ~ Rhonda Byrne,
1372:You were just a boy on a bed in a room, like a kaleidoscope is a tube full of bits of broken glass. But the way I saw you was pieces refracting the light, shifting into an infinite universe of flowers and rainbows and insects and planets, magical dividing cells, pictures no one else knew ... ~ Francesca Lia Block,
1373:I knew, on some level, that what I was seeing was the real Oz. I had pulled back the curtain and stepped through it, but instead of finding a humbug wizard, I’d found the controls to the whole operation—and it turned out the whole operation was made out of what appeared to be magical silly string. ~ Danielle Paige,
1374:Valek's thoughts returned to Yelena. An icy finger of loneliness touched the emptiness inside him. She was in Sitia, where she needed to be to learn aboout her magical powers, but she had taken his heart with her.
Cursing himself for being melodramatic, he concentrated on the grim task at hand. ~ Maria V Snyder,
1375:A natural inclination toward the darker side of magic is as good a point as any from which to begin the ultimate quest, and half this book is devoted to the black arts. ... We will begin by discussing the Spirit of Black Magic. Magical power is the key to the heaven-hell of the now.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
1376:Compelling and poetic, Four Letters of Love spirits the reader away to a magical, mist-clad coastline, inhabited by a passionate people, and unfurls like some epic poem which has been handed down in song, generation to generation. Half fable, half tragic realism, its musical rhythm is unforgettable ~ Niall Williams,
1377:I have a bunch of islands in the Bahamas that we made into this amazing, magical place. And we have these birds; they're trained to do certain things on the island, which is awesome. These toucans had a baby toucan, and the baby toucan, every hour that you'd look at this toucan, he would change. ~ David Copperfield,
1378:Knowing that books are something that is hidden, that almost has that alchemical quality to it. There is a secret society in here, and if you belong to it, you'll be able to transform your lead into gold. I have that rather magical sense about books - that they do, somehow, have special powers. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
1379:MINISTER: Ulick Gamp TERM OF OFFICE: 1707 – 1718 Previously head of the Wizengamot, Gamp had the onerous job of policing a fractious and frightened community adjusting to the imposition of the International Statute of Secrecy. His greatest legacy was to found the Department of Magical Law Enforcement. ~ J K Rowling,
1380:Scholesy is one of my favourite players of all time. He was a great professional who had everything and I used to love playing with him. You could give him the ball in any position, he would take one touch and you would know exactly what the next move would be. [ . . . ] He was magical, pure class. ~ Paul Gascoigne,
1381:She asked in a hesitant whisper, "Do you still think i'm a... A singularly unhorrible demon?"
"No," he said smiling. "I think you're magical, and brave, and exquisite. And..." His voice grew bashful. Only in a dream could he be so bold and speak such words. "I hope you'll let me be in your story. ~ Laini Taylor,
1382:We always underestimated our own participation in magic. That is, we thought of magic as something that existed with or without us. But that's not true. Things are not magical because they've been conjured for us by some outside force. They are magical because we create them, and then deem them so. ~ David Levithan,
1383:When I'm asked about my work, I try to explain that there is no mystery involved. It is work. But things happen all the time that are unexpected, uncontrolled, unexplainable, even magical. The work prepares you for that moment. Suddenly the clouds roll in and the soft light you longed for appears. ~ Annie Leibovitz,
1384:how does she know it's the right room?' wondered Descant. Oh, I don't know; mabye it's the magical red glow coming from the doorway, or perhaps it's the deafening howl of the temporal winds.' said Mervall. Descant nodded.'You could be right, brother. And don't think I don't know sarcasm when I hear it. ~ Eoin Colfer,
1385:Everything remembered, everything thought, all awareness becomes base, frame, pedestal, lock and key of his ownership. Period, region, craft, previous owners - all, for the true collector, merge in each one of his possessions into a magical encyclopaedia whose quintessence is the fate of his object. ~ Walter Benjamin,
1386:He was knowledgeable and often frighteningly intelligent but he was also a dreamer. He had a mental library of a thousand stories and seemed to believe them all. Heroes, villains, princesses in need of rescue, monsters and magical swords. It all lived in his head, as vital and real as his own memories. ~ Anthony Ryan,
1387:I can’t see past the stoic expression on his face to determine if he finds the “beautiful body” sitting next to him to be as much of a magical unicorn as what Dr. Albright tries to lead him to believe. I rest my white hoof on his hand and wag my long tail, sending a rainbow of glitter in all directions. ~ Jewel E Ann,
1388:It is important to view a recipe book as one that you use daily and what we in our family call "a living book" — a book that you use all the time, not just read once and discard on the shelf. It is in a sense a spell book, a book of magical enchantments, to be consulted, used and altered as needed. ~ The Silver Elves,
1389:The Bible is not magical[...] nor is its primary function to answer our questions[...] The Bible is always more concerned with the decision-maker than with the decision itself. Its aim is to change our hearts so that we desire what God desires, rather than spoon-feed us answers to every decision in life. ~ Jen Wilkin,
1390:Well, speaking as a feminist, I'm glad that women can lead--uh, groups of unspeakable magical evil." "Yes," Alan said gravely. "It'd be shoking if the evil magicians were sexist. For one thing, that would mean they were stupid, and having stupid enemies would be a terrible blow to my manly pride. ~ Sarah Rees Brennan,
1391:Who told you only the soft could be good mothers?
That mothers could not be dragons in disguise?
That women who teach their daughters how to preserve
themselves by breathing out lightning were any less
than wild, magical things when teaching their young
about war and love's terrible lies? ~ Nikita Gill,
1392:For me, as for many kids, words had a magical (and sometimes sexual) aura, and I would look up in my mother’s medical dictionary words such as penis, intercourse, or homosexuality, exciting words no matter how dispiriting the definition, exciting just because they appeared in print. ~ Edmund White,
1393:I may be wrong,” said Dumbledore pleasantly, “but I am sure that under the Wizengamot Charter of Rights, the accused has the right to present witnesses for his or her case? Isn’t that the policy of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, Madam Bones?” he continued, addressing the witch in the monocle. ~ J K Rowling,
1394:Through a particular magical practice it is possible to modify the being that has only one element into a being with four elements and to give it an immortal spirit. But a magicial will seldom intervene without good reason, because he is responsible and must justify his actions before Divine Providence. ~ Franz Bardon,
1395:What is creativity? Having spent my life in one creative endeavor after another, I can tell you it's not something magical or mystical. It's something very simple. To me, it's just a moment - a moment where we look at the ordinary, but we see the extraordinary. It happens all the time in my photography. ~ Dewitt Jones,
1396:Words have a magical power. They can bring either the greatest happiness or deepest despair; they can transfer knowledge from teacher to student; words enable the orator to sway his audience and dictate its decisions. Words are capable of arousing the strongest emotions and prompting all men's actions. ~ Sigmund Freud,
1397:A full moon is poison to some; they shut it out at every crevice, and do not suffer a ray to cross them; it has a chemical or magical effect; it sickens them. But I am never more free and royal than when the subtile celerity of its magic combinations, whatever they are, is at work. ~ Harriet Elizabeth Prescott Spofford,
1398:I think there certainly was a milestone in the '90s with regards to the Internet achieving critical mass. There were several magical factors that came together: the creation of HTML by Tim Berners-Lee, the drop in the price of communications, and all the PCs out there that you could put this software into. ~ Bill Gates,
1399:Destiny is for people in books about magical swords. It's a lot of crap. I'm here because my grandfather mumbled something about your island in the ten seconds before he died--and that's it. It was an accident. I'm glad he did, but he was delirious. He could just as easily have rattled off a grocery list. ~ Ransom Riggs,
1400:I liked real animals. But I liked the animals who existed in a more shadowy way even more than I liked the ones who hopped or slithered or wandered into my real life, because they were impossible, because they might or might not exist, because simply thinking about them made the world a more magical place. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1401:It always puzzled Billy that so many of his most fond and formative memories took place in winter. The fact was that he never liked this season, except as a young child when falling white flakes were magical, and the sun on the snow-covered baseball fields in the park was the color of light through quartz. ~ Jim Carroll,
1402:Many magical traditions work with the eastern belief that there are seven energy centres in the human body, each displaying a pure, vibrant colour of the spectrum. These energy centres are known as chakras, and the condition of the energy within them has direct effects upon our health and well-being. ~ Storm Constantine,
1403:People are starving for love, not knowing their heart is a magical kitchen. Open your heart. Open your magical kitchen and refuse to walk around the world begging for love. In your heart is all the love you need. Your heart can create any amount of love, not just for yourself, but for the whole world.
~ Miguel Ruiz,
1404:Sometimes you need to turn things down in the interest of being able to do the weird, magical thing that you do that takes so much of your time, and effort, and requires so much of your vulnerability and presence. If you don't take care of yourself, that goes away and you don't have a leg left to stand on. ~ Jenn Wasner,
1405:There's a tendency to attribute magical skills and knowledge to people who've been elevated in some way - appearing on TV, or having an impressive title, or coming from a wealthy family. There's often an assumption that these people possess some rare, mysterious qualities mere mortals lack. What crap. ~ Arlene Dickinson,
1406:To me, all creativity is magic. Ideas start out in the empty void of your head - and they end up as a material thing, like a book you can hold in your hand. That is the magical process. It's an alchemical thing. Yes, we do get the gold out of it but that's not the most important thing. It's the work itself. ~ Alan Moore,
1407:You know what I need?” I asked. “A chocolate fountain?” Ethan suggested. “A complete paper set of the Encyclopedia Britannica? A lifetime supply of grilled meat?” “I like all those ideas, but I was thinking a magical spray I can use on Mallory to wash the crazy off her.” “Like Lysol for evil?” Paige asked. ~ Chloe Neill,
1408:ZOS and Scire had a fierce argument as to who had been to the Witches’ Sabbath, what the Witches’ Sabbath actually was, and so on. Scire drew his magical athame and showed ZOS the strange characters on the hilt. ZOS should have blanched before them but he didn’t, saying he “knew all them symbols and more ~ Kenneth Grant,
1409:For us girls that doorway was like a magical entrance to our own special world. As we skipped through, we cast off our headscarves like winds puffing away clouds to make way for the sun then ran helter-skelter up the steps. At the top of the steps was an open courtyard with doors to all the classrooms. ~ Malala Yousafzai,
1410:People are starving for love, not knowing their heart is a magical kitchen. Open your heart. Open your magical kitchen and refuse to walk around the world begging for love. In your heart is all the love you need. Your heart can create any amount of love, not just for yourself, but for the whole world. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1411:As an actress, I think I really understand that stage where you think you are picking reality in order to feed the fiction, but it happens to be the contrary. It's the fiction that suddenly feeds your reality. And you don't know how it has been done. That's the kind of magical transposition that is art. ~ Ludivine Sagnier,
1412:Sometimes it's an external approach where one can learn the skills required, let's say, learn to play the trumpet and in that process other things happen. It's magical: through the process of practicing four hours a day you start focusing on emotion and when you pick up the trumpet it's filled with feeling. ~ Richard Gere,
1413:Tieran said, “Yes, did you enjoy your vacation?” “I think you and I have different definitions of a vacation,” Rezkin said. “Yes, mine is laying back relaxing with plenty of food and drink. You were probably off taking on armies, battling magical creatures, and rescuing fair maidens.” Behind Tieran, Xa grinned. ~ Kel Kade,
1414:Wow, it really snowed last night! Isn't it wonderful? Everything familiar has disappeared! The world looks brand new!
A new year ... a fresh, clean start! It's like having a big white sheet of paper to draw on! A day full of possibilities! It's a magical world, Hobbes, ol' buddy ... let's go exploring! ~ Bill Watterson,
1415:how does she know it's the right room?' wondered Descant.
Oh, I don't know; mabye it's the magical red glow coming from the doorway, or perhaps it's the deafening howl of the temporal winds.' said Mervall.
Descant nodded.'You could be right, brother. And don't think I don't know sarcasm when I hear it. ~ Eoin Colfer,
1416:I realized that I had died and been reborn numberless times but just didn't remember especially because the transitions from life to death and back to life are so ghostly easy, a magical action for naught, like falling asleep and waking up again a million times, the utter casualness and deep ignorance of it. ~ Jack Kerouac,
1417:One minute you're walking through a dark woods, alone, and then the landscape shifts, and you see it. Something wondrous and unexpected, almost magical, that you never would have found had you not kept going. Like a new friend who feels like an old one, or a memory you'll never forget. Maybe even a carousel. ~ Sarah Dessen,
1418:Apart from the seemingly magical Internet, life in broad material terms isn't so different from what it was in 1953... The wonders portrayed in 'The Jetsons,' the space-age television cartoon from the 1960s, have not come to pass... Life is better and we have more stuff, but the pace of change has slowed down. ~ Tyler Cowen,
1419:I got very lucky that some of the things that I wanted to work did work. Not because I knew what I was doing, just through dumb luck, it just looked beautiful and sounded great and captured some magical mood. And you just have to hope that you get lucky when you do big things like making a movie, or something. ~ Wayne Coyne,
1420:Sickle cell anemia made me a real angry kid. I was angry at God. I used to sit there and pray to God, please, take this pain away. It was nothing magical happening, there was nothing there. I felt like my prayers were not being answered. It made me real moody, I had an attitude problem growing up as a young child. ~ Prodigy,
1421:Thanksgiving is a magical time of year when families across the country join together to raise America's obesity statistics. Personally, I love Thanksgiving traditions: watching football, making pumpkin pie, and saying the magic phrase that sends your aunt storming out of the dining room to sit in her car. ~ Stephen Colbert,
1422:Well, speaking as a feminist, I'm glad that women can lead--uh, groups of unspeakable magical evil."

"Yes," Alan said gravely. "It'd be shoking if the evil magicians were sexist. For one thing, that would mean they were stupid, and having stupid enemies would be a terrible blow to my manly pride. ~ Sarah Rees Brennan,
1423:The religious naturalist is provisioned with tales of natural emergence that are, to my mind, far more magical than traditional miracles. Emergence is inherent in everything that is alive, allowing our yearning for supernatural miracles to be subsumed by our joy in the countless miracles that surround us. ~ Ursula Goodenough,
1424:Words are free, she used to say, and she appropriated them; they were all hers. She sowed in my mind the idea that reality is not only what we see on the surface; it has a magical dimension as well and, if we so desire, it is legitimate to enhance it and color it to make our journey through life less trying. ~ Isabel Allende,
1425:Hurry up!” said a ghoul
who started to yawn.
“There’s so much to do
before bedtime at dawn.”
So the witches brewed up
a magical potion,
which set every monster
and goblin in motion.
They blew up balloons,
and hung streamers and lights,
and decorated till
the wee hours of night. ~ Natasha Wing,
1426:Vince couldn't stop talking, spilling thoughts that had obviously churned inside him for years. "We could've stopped the spread of the disease a lot better than we've been able to cure the disease... Thought the magical cure would save them in the end. But if we wait any longer we'll run out of people to save. ~ James Dashner,
1427:No one can posses an afternoon of rain beating against the window, or the serenity of a sleeping child, or the magical moment when the waves break on the rocks. No one can posses the beautiful things of this Earth, but we can know them and love them. It is through such moments that God reveals himself to mankind. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1428:Obviously all religions get corrupted by man. The initial ideas are interesting but once they get organized they seem to become about politics and other things and they get misinterpreted. . . . Have faith but do the work. Live your life right. Dont expect things to happen. Thats why Im put off by magical realism. ~ Matt Dillon,
1429:All [Sadie’s] previous attempts [of making a shabti (an Egyptian avatar of one’s self)] had exploded or gone haywire, terrorizing Khufu and the initiates. Last week she’d created a magical Thermos with googly eyes that levitated around the room, yelling, “Exterminate! Exterminate!” until it smacked me in the head. ~ Rick Riordan,
1430:How the mouth of the cat carcass would shake terribly at me as the tire spun. And how, yeah, it’d be fucking awesome if a magic key came out of the cat’s shaking mouth—a magical key that took me on a magical journey and ended up, somehow, with me being born as a baby eagle but like, with the mind I have now (why not). ~ Sam Pink,
1431:Now we can see the real use of the Tarot pack. It is for living in and arranging our lives with. The cards are the exchange-symbols between inner and outer life…. Altogether the Tarots are a most valuable collection of psycho-physical currency convertible into either dimension. —Wm. B. Gray, Magical Ritual Methods ~ Mary K Greer,
1432:You'll get in," Quince assures me, proving once again that he can read my mind, even without a magical bond. "And if you don't," he adds, slinging an arm around my shoulders, "you can always take over for me at the lumberyard."
"Ha ha," I reply, sending a sharp elbow into his ribs.
"Lighten up, princess. ~ Tera Lynn Childs,
1433:It was my grandfather’s island. Looming and bleak, folded in mist, guarded by a million screeching birds, it looked like some ancient fortress constructed by giants.
As I gazed up at its sheer cliffs, tops disappearing in a reef of ghostly clouds, the idea that this was a magical place didn’t seem so ridiculous. ~ Ransom Riggs,
1434:Loving a person isn't a magical, sparkly passion. It's hard work. It's putting the other person before yourself. It's companionship and being able to trust and depend on each other. That loquacious true love everyone spouts about is really finding a partner who will go through the heartbreaks and joys of life with you. ~ K M Shea,
1435:Loving a person isn’t a magical, sparkly passion. It’s hard work. It’s putting the other person before yourself. It’s companionship and being able to trust and depend on each other. That loquacious true love everyone spouts about is really finding a partner who will go through the heartbreaks and joys of life with you. ~ K M Shea,
1436:Loving a person isn’t a magical, sparkly passion. It’s hard work. It’s putting the other person before yourself. It’s companionship and being able to trust and depend on each other. That theatrical true love everyone spouts about is really finding a partner who will go through the heartbreaks and joys of life with you. ~ K M Shea,
1437:Science is all about proving theories and understanding the universe. Science folds everything into neat logical well-explained packages. The fey are magical capricious illogical and unexplainable. Science cannot prove the existence of faeries so naturally we do not exist. That type of nonbelief is fatal to faries. ~ Julie Kagawa,
1438:Ultima came to stay with us the summer I was almost seven. When she came the beauty of the llano unfolded before my eyes, and the gurgling waters of the river sang to the hum of the turning earth. The magical time of childhood stood still, and the pulse of the living earth pressed its mystery into my living blood. ~ Rudolfo Anaya,
1439:...all the wild ways he had shown me, mosses and rushes and heather, the home of the curlew and snipe, and the grazing grounds of the geese, all those enchanted fields and the magical willows lying under the edge of the bog, all were to be spoiled, hidden, sold and disenchanted by that terrible force named Progress. ~ Lord Dunsany,
1440:And in it's magical pattern there was now a new element, a new glow, a cast of a golden colour which suffused everything, the source of which was a character in a book he had half read of and would never finish. He was not interested in what happened to Jay Gatsby. He was only interested that Jay Gatsby should exist. ~ Peter Carey,
1441:I started out by viewing the marketplace as a cruel place, where you need intervention by government and lawyers to protect people. But after watching the regulators work, I have come to believe that markets are magical and the best protectors of the consumer. It is my job to explain the beauties of the free market. ~ John Stossel,
1442:The Kuu was a trap. A snare. But not one intended for human or Inahri. It was built to imprison one of the most powerful entities in the universe. It used emotion as fuel—not as an intangible idea, but in its physical output. The chemicals secreted when the body was stressed, in pain, afraid. It seemed almost magical. ~ M R Forbes,
1443:Every time I imagine a garden in an architectural setting, it turns into a magical place. I think of gardens I have seen, that I believe I have seen, that I long to see, surrounded by simple walls, columns, arcades or the facades of buildings - sheltered places of great intimacy where I want to stay for a long time. ~ Peter Zumthor,
1444:In a closed urban fantasy, the magical world is secret and no one knows about it. In an open urban fantasy, everyone knows about it. So with a closed fantasy, you have to figure out how the world keeps itself secret, and with an open one, you have to figure out how knowledge of magic has altered the world we know. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1445:I remember that winter because it had brought the heaviest snows I had ever seen. Snow had fallen steadily all night long and in the morning I woke in a room filled with light and silence, the whole world seemed to be held in a dream-like stillness. It was a magical day... and it was on that day I made the Snowman. ~ Raymond Briggs,
1446:Otis and his brother, Marvin, pulled the god’s chariot. They also provided Thor with a never-ending supply of goat meat. Each night, Thor killed and ate them for dinner. Each morning, Thor resurrected them. This is why you should go to college, kids—so when you grow up you do not have to take a job as a magical goat. ~ Rick Riordan,
1447:permission.” “I have to ask your permission,” don Juan said, “because you’re the only one who can allow the words pent up inside you to be tapped. I think I made the mistake of assuming you understand more than you do. Words are tremendously powerful and important and are the magical property of whoever has them. ~ Carlos Castaneda,
1448:Some things in life only happen once, the memories of them lasting forever. They're moments that alter you, turning you into a person you never thought you'd become, but someone you were always destined to be. There's no magical rewind button in life, no take backs or do-over's to fix things you wish you could change. ~ J M Darhower,
1449:Stardust lit the footsteps of the heroes and heroines of old: those who conquered dragons and basilisks; those who befriended immortals, sorcerers and mages; those who built the two magical kingdoms with a balance of both logic and vision. In comparison, the sun's harsh yellow beams inspired the sensible side of a mind. ~ A G Howard,
1450:There are stories told to him only at this time of year. Fantastic, magical stories, the old Hollier in the woods finding only three red berries, which peel back in the night to reveal gifts of frankincense, gold and myrrh, Christmas in hot deserts, dust-blown countries, the necklace of tears, and the story of the robin. ~ Sarah Hall,
1451:there is no slow blast of fireworks. there are no heartstrings finally coming to relax underneath the table between us. there is no magical moment of lost love found. inside this, we are not allie & noah. no, in this moment i am allie & you are lon. or maybe you are noah & i'm martha. i can't be certain. ~ Amanda Lovelace,
1452:Whenever my father allowed me to buy a new book, I spent hours in my room with my eyes closed as I listened to it on my astrolabe. In many of those stories, a curious person would find a secret or magical object that would change her or his life. I’d always wanted that to happen to me. And now I was sure this was it. ~ Nnedi Okorafor,
1453:When you have disciplined people, you don’t need hierarchy. When you have disciplined thought, you don’t need bureaucracy. When you have disciplined action, you don’t need excessive controls. When you combine a culture of discipline with an ethic of entrepreneurship, you get the magical alchemy of great performance. ~ James C Collins,
1454:But there is another reason why, from the writer’s point of view, it would serve no purpose to approach them in that way: because to treat them as magical or surreal would be to rob them of precisely the quality that makes them so urgently compelling—which is that they are actually happening on this earth, at this time. ~ Amitav Ghosh,
1455:It took ten seconds of standing by myself for awkwardness to kick in. A minute passed before I regretted coming. Three minutes…I had played out several scenarios on how to get home and I wasn’t above imagining a Pegasus or a magical rainbow. It was possible I’d seen the twins’ My Little Pony cartoon one too many times. ~ Ashlan Thomas,
1456:Psst!” said a voice, and he looked around to see a wispy little witch and the ferrety wizard from Magical Maintenance gesturing to him from over beside the statue. Harry hastened to join them.
“You got in all right, then?” Hermione whispered to Harry.
“No, he’s still stuck in the bog,” said Ron.
“Oh, very funny… ~ J K Rowling,
1457:And all the while Stephen started at me as if I were something magical. Not the ugly way other people sometimes stare at me, like he was meeting someone in a foreign country who spoke his language when no one else could. That's how it's been between us ever since. We understand each other, even when we astound each other. ~ Cat Winters,
1458:Being a parent is one of the best, stressful, guilty, rewarding, sad, happy, frustrating, cherished, disgusting, fun, ridiculous, time consuming, joyful, maddening, worrisome, hectic, magical, nostalgic, second guessing, warm, cuddly, thing one can spend the rest of their life doing. I wouldn't have it any other way! ~ Brenda Lochinger,
1459:By their dependence on the spoken word for information, people were drawn together into a tribal mesh . . . the spoken word is more emotionally laden than the written. . . . Audile-tactile tribal man partook of the collective unconscious, lived in a magical integral world patterned by myth and ritual, its values divine.3 ~ James Gleick,
1460:I listen to a lot of Chicago blues, I suppose. It reminds me of growing up, I guess. But I'm also obsessed by close-harmony groups. Actually, I'm fascinated particularly by brother duos, how they blend together. The Everly Brothers, the Stanley Brothers, The McQuarrys. There's something inherently magical about harmony. ~ John C Reilly,
1461:Thou therefore who desirest Magical Gifts, be sure that thy soul is firm and steadfast; for it is by flattering thy weaknesses that the Weak Ones will gain power over thee. Humble thyself before thy Self, yet fear neither man not spirit. Fear is failure, and the forerunner of failure: and courage is the beginning of virtue. ~ Anonymous,
1462:Children have it all over adults, possessing magical powers of imagination. Then they grow into cynical tall people. That’s the whole problem with the human race: reverse metamorphosis. We turn from butterflies into caterpillars. The key to keeping your wings is regular exercise of your kindergarten muscles of make-believe. ~ Tim Dorsey,
1463:The old idea that words possess magical powers is false; but its falsity is the distortion of a very important truth. Words do have a magical effect - but not in the way that magicians supposed, and not on the objects they were trying to influence. Words are magical in the way they affect the minds of those who use them. ~ Aldous Huxley,
1464:I want to walk the red carpet at the Oscars. I am in awe of the ceremony, and winning an Oscar would be the most magical moment of my life. I want to make that speech and hold that trophy and say, 'This is for you, India.' That's the line I have rehearsed for God knows how long. But that has to be for a Hindi language film. ~ Karan Johar,
1465:Loving a person isn’t a magical, sparkly passion. It’s hard work. It’s putting the other person before yourself. It’s companionship and being able to trust and depend on each other. That theatrical true love everyone spouts about is really finding a partner who will go through the heartbreaks and joys of life with you. Heloise ~ K M Shea,
1466:See what I mean by ‘magical’? This was the grown- up equivalent to a kid’s Disneyland fantasy. I was definitely enchanted by photos I viewed of Cornwall online, and the Travel Channel's episode I watched on England's southern counties made me even more desperate to land the position before a lucky rival could snatch it up. ~ Laura Briggs,
1467:Some time ago Ken Galbraith, in his witty and insightful The Great Crash, coined a new economic term: “the bezzle,” defined as the current amount of undiscovered embezzlement. This financial creature has a magical quality: The embezzlers are richer by the amount of the bezzle, while the embezzlees do not yet feel poorer. ~ Warren Buffett,
1468:I'm inexcusably happy. Something magical has happened to me, like a dream, when you're frightened, panic-stricken, and all of a sudden you wake up and all the horrors are no more. I have waked up. I have lived through the misery, the dread, and now for a long while past, especially since we've been here, I've been so happy!… ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1469:it’s quite difficult to know who owns a story. Is it the writer, who crafted it? The characters, who carry the plot forward? Or you, the reader, who breathes life into them? Or perhaps none of the three can exist without the other. Perhaps without this magical combination, a story would be nothing more than words on a page. ~ Jodi Picoult,
1470:There was something magical and fairy tale–like about that place of black mud and marshes, of insect symphonies and long-legged birds with elegant necks, where dolphins leaped from the water right in front of you. It made me feel as if everything in my life, all the gains and all the losses, had always been leading me there. ~ Karen White,
1471:Besides knowing which sacrifices, incantations or magical rituals to perform in order to appease deities or otherwise turn away evil (which could originate from the gods themselves or from demons), priests often practiced divination to sort out the variables, such as why the gods reacted as they did and what would placate them. ~ Anonymous,
1472:one of the magical effects of tidying is confidence in your decision-making capacity. Tidying means taking each item in your hand, asking yourself whether it sparks joy, and deciding on this basis whether or not to keep it. By repeating this process hundreds and thousands of times, we naturally hone our decision-making skills. ~ Marie Kond,
1473:One of the magical things about photography is the transformation that takes place when you photograph something. Something that inherently has very little going for it in terms of the interest you take in it, can become infinitely more interesting when rendered as a photograph. It's no longer a building. It's a photograph. ~ Grant Mudford,
1474:He was half of something. A strong, beautiful, talented half of something that was, perhaps, even stronger, greater and more beautiful than he. He was, then, the magical half of something magnificent and unfathomable. She was a complete whole. A small, disoriented, not very strong or harmonius whole, but a whole all the same. ~ Milorad Pavi,
1475:Commenting on the propitiatory nature of the relationship between the Scots and the gods of the forces of nature, he observed, “The gods and goddesses were never worshipped in the sense that the term worship is understood by us. If they were not given offerings, they were charmed away by the performance of magical ceremonies. ~ Sorita d Este,
1476:despair, he left that farm and came to Bone Gap when it was a huge expanse of empty fields, drawn here by the grass and the bees and the strange sensation that this was a magical place, that the bones of the world were a little looser here, double-jointed, twisting back on themselves, leaving spaces one could slip into and hide. ~ Laura Ruby,
1477:I live for that exhilarating moment when I'm in an airplane rushing down the runway and pull on the stick and feel lift under its wings. It's a magical feeling to climb toward the heavens, seeing objects and people on the ground grow smaller and more insignificant. You have left that world beneath you. You are inside the sky. ~ Gordon Cooper,
1478:In time, the brothers reached a river too deep to wade through and too dangerous to swim across. However, these brothers were learned in the magical arts, and so they simply waved their wands and made a bridge appear across the treacherous water. They were halfway across it when they found their path blocked by a hooded figure. ~ J K Rowling,
1479:Addictions [...] started out like magical pets, pocket monsters. They did extraordinary tricks, showed you things you hadn't seen, were fun. But came, through some gradual dire alchemy, to make decisions for you. Eventually, they were making your most crucial life-decisions. And they were [...] less intelligent than goldfish. ~ William Gibson,
1480:Consciousness, when its unburdened by the body, is something thats ecstatic; we use the mind to watch the mind, and thats the meta-nature of our consciousness; we know that we know that we know, and thats such a delicious feeling, but when its unburdened by biology and entropy, it becomes more than delicious: it becomes magical. ~ Jason Silva,
1481:In despair, he left that farm and came to Bone Gap when it was a huge expanse of empty fields, drawn here by the grass and the bees and the strange sensation that this was a magical place, that the bones of the world were little looser here, double-jointed, twisting back on themselves, leaving spaces one could slip into and hide. ~ Laura Ruby,
1482:We’d all been taught that, in a circle, there is no beginning, no end. Energy flows without ceasing. One can enter and exit without ever disrupting it. Something magical happens when people gather in a circle. Individual identities swirl into a collective self, which wields far more spiritual force than any one person alone. We ~ Daniel Black,
1483:Writing novels is much the same. You gather up bones and make your gate, but no matter how wonderful the gate might be, that alone doesn’t make it a living, breathing novel. A story is not something of this world. A real story requires a kind of magical baptism to link the world on this side with the world on the other side. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1484:You were magical.” I whispered back, “I was?” Then everything was dark again and I could barely see her at all. “What does that mean?” I asked. “Just that.” Another flash of headlights lit up the front seat and I could see her mouth edging toward a smile, the light bleaching her beautiful face white, then slowly fading to black. ~ Sally Field,
1485:Addictions [...] started out like magical pets, pocket monsters. They did extraordinary tricks, showed you things you hadn't seen, were fun. But came, through some gradual dire alchemy, to make decisions for you. Eventually, they were making your most crucial life-decisions. And they were [...] less intelligent than goldfish. ~ William Gibson,
1486:Hawaii,” Quinn began saying, as Little Pete howled. “Hawaii.” “Why you keep saying Hawaii, man?” Edilio had asked him. “If he freaks and decides to take us on a Little Pete magical mystery tour, I want it to be Hawaii, not back to Astrid’s house.” Edilio thought that over for a while. “I’m down with that. Hawaii, L. P., Hawaii. ~ Michael Grant,
1487:In magical thought the human body is the 'microcosm' (small representation) of the Earth, which is the 'macrocosm'. The Earth is also the microcosm of the Universe. In other words, we are pictures of the essence of the planet and thusly of the universe. As such, when we change ourselves, we change the Earth and the universe. ~ Scott Cunningham,
1488:It is convenient therefore for the student to express his will by taking Magical Oaths. Since such an oath is irrevocable it should be well considered; and it is better not to take any oath permanently; because with increase of understanding may come a perception of the incompatibility of the lesser oath with the greater.
   ~ Aleister Crowley,
1489:I’ve always felt a vague sense of guilt that I search for plunder and inspiration in every book or poem or story I pick up. Other people’s books are treasures when stories emerge in molten ingots that a writer can shape to fit his or her own talents. Magical theft has always played an important part of my own writer’s imagination. ~ Pat Conroy,
1490:This Magical Will is the wand in your hand by which the Great Work is accomplished, by which the Daughter is not merely set upon the throne of the Mother, but assumed into the Highest. The Magick Wand is thus the principal weapon of the Magus; and the name of that wand is the Magical Oath.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Part II, [T5],
1491:You've got to struggle against the pollution of intelligence in order to become an animal with very sharp instincts - a sort of intuitive medium - so that to photograph becomes a magical act, and slowly other more suggestive images begin to appear behind the visible image, for which the photographer cannot be held responsible. ~ Robert Doisneau,
1492:And, the sets that they built are just so beautiful. It's like going to a completely foreign country and experiencing a new culture that you've never seen before, especially at Camelot. It's just so magical. Personally, it's just so much more interesting than wearing jeans and a t-shirt, and walking around somebody else's house. ~ Tamsin Egerton,
1493:Glass is the most magical of all materials. It transmits light in a special way...Im pleased that my art appeals to so many people of all ages. As a parent and an artist, Im especially looking forward to leaving a legacy at The Childrens Museum, a place where I hope my work brings joy to children who visit from all over the world. ~ Dale Chihuly,
1494:I think one of the aspects of photography that remains for me is I find the process still frustrating. The counter to that is that it's still very exciting. If you didn't have the frustration, you wouldn't have the excitement. If you didn't have the disappointment, you wouldn't have the magical intoxication of this process working. ~ John Sexton,
1495:It takes him long time, but eventually Simon is able to explain. A computer is a magical box that provides endless pleasure for free. Simon is used to constant access to this box—a never-ending flow of pleasures. When the box stops working—or even just briefly slows down—he becomes so enraged that he curses our God, the one who gave ~ Simon Rich,
1496:Saracen Rue knows things."
That's what Dexter Vex was told all those hundreds of years ago before they first met. He couldn't remember who had introduced them - Skulduggery? Ravel? Ghastly maybe - but when he'd been asked what magical discipline Saracen had chosen, he'd been assured that "Saracen Rue knows things." That was all. ~ Derek Landy,
1497:Seven, ten, fifteen, eighteen years old and still there is nothing finer than a blank sheet of paper, the white promise that the world can be what I make it. A magical place, an adventurous place, a possible place. Erasers take away the mistakes. Another coat of paint to cover them up. Black and red and purple and blue. Always Blue. ~ Stacey Jay,
1498:Vhalla wanted to blame him. Had it not been for him, none of this would have happened. If it wasn’t for him, her magical powers would’ve never Manifested, she would’ve never been involved with the Tower, and she would still be blissfully unaware of one senator’s name.

But Vhalla couldn’t blame him because she had been happy. ~ Elise Kova,
1499:You've got to deal with the world with all of its troubles, while you've still got this alternate image. It's not about being in a different place or being in heaven, it's about seeing the world through magical eyes for a moment, and then being back in that same world, and everything is dull and gray. Having to remember the color. ~ Larkin Grimm,
1500:It was octarine, the colour of magic. It was alive and glowing and vibrant and it was the undisputed pigment of the imagination, because wherever it appeared it was a sign that mere matter was a servant of the powers of the magical mind. It was enchantment itself. But Rincewind always thought it looked a sort of greenish-purple. ~ Terry Pratchett,

IN CHAPTERS [150/328]



  167 Occultism
   37 Psychology
   26 Poetry
   23 Integral Yoga
   11 Fiction
   9 Philosophy
   9 Christianity
   3 Mysticism
   2 Mythology
   1 Thelema
   1 Sufism
   1 Science
   1 Philsophy
   1 Integral Theory
   1 Hinduism
   1 Cybernetics
   1 Buddhism
   1 Alchemy


   83 Aleister Crowley
   35 Carl Jung
   32 James George Frazer
   31 Sri Aurobindo
   17 Franz Bardon
   12 Peter J Carroll
   11 Jorge Luis Borges
   11 H P Lovecraft
   6 The Mother
   5 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   5 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   4 Jordan Peterson
   4 Aldous Huxley
   2 William Wordsworth
   2 William Butler Yeats
   2 Satprem
   2 Robert Browning
   2 Plotinus
   2 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   2 Ken Wilber
   2 Joseph Campbell
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 George Van Vrekhem
   2 Friedrich Schiller
   2 Edgar Allan Poe
   2 A B Purani


   52 Magick Without Tears
   32 The Golden Bough
   30 Liber ABA
   20 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   14 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   12 Liber Null
   11 Lovecraft - Poems
   9 Labyrinths
   8 Savitri
   8 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   7 The Life Divine
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   5 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   4 The Perennial Philosophy
   4 Maps of Meaning
   4 Collected Poems
   4 City of God
   4 Aion
   3 Initiation Into Hermetics
   3 Essays Divine And Human
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   2 Yeats - Poems
   2 Wordsworth - Poems
   2 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   2 The Human Cycle
   2 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   2 Talks
   2 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   2 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   2 Selected Fictions
   2 Schiller - Poems
   2 Preparing for the Miraculous
   2 Poe - Poems
   2 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   2 Crowley - Poems
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   2 Browning - Poems
   2 Borges - Poems
   2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E


0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  The importance of the book to me was and is five-fold. 1) It provided a yardstick by which to measure my personal progress in the understanding of the Qabalah. 2) Therefore it can have an equivalent value to the modern student. 3) It serves as a theoretical introduction to the Qabalistic foundation of the magical work of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn. 4) It throws considerable light on the occasionally obscure writings of Aleister Crowley. 5) It is dedicated to Crowley, who was the Ankh-af-na-Khonsu mentioned in The Book of the Law -a dedication which served both as a token of personal loyalty and devotion to Crowley, but was also a gesture of my spiritual independence from him.
  In his profound investigation into the origins and basic nature of man, Robert Ardrey in African Genesis recently made a shocking statement. Although man has begun the conquest of outer space, the ignorance of his own nature, says Ardrey, "has become institutionalized, universalized and sanctified." He further states that were a brotherhood of man to be formed today, "its only possible common bond would be ignorance of what man is."

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    chapter indicates a supreme magical method; but it is
    really called eleven, because of Liber Legis, I, 60.
  --
    to the complex unity of 13, impregnated by the magical
    11.
  --
     magical formulae. Blood and virginity have always
    been the most acceptable offerings to all the gods, but
  --
    manifestation of magical force, the spermatozoon in the
    conical phallus. For wheels, see Chapter 78.
  --
    triangle downwards, like water. In the magical hexa-
    gram this is revered; the descending red triangle is
  --
     IN ITS MATURE magical MANIFESTATION
     THROUGH MATTER: AS IT IS WRITTEN: AN
  --
     7, the septenary; 11, the magical number; 77, the mani-
    festation, therefore, of the septenary.
  --
       ARY IN ITS MATURE magical MANI-
       FESTATION THROUGH MATTER: AS IT

01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But all that is left far behind, when we hear a new voice announcing an altogether new manner, revelatory of the truly and supremely spiritual consciousness, not simply mystic or religious but magically occult and carved out of the highest if recondite philosophia:
   A finite movement of the Infinite

01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A magical accord quickened and attuned
  To ethereal symphonies the old earthy strings;

01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  That involves something which throws all your reasoning out of gear. For these are aspects of the Divine Nature, powers of it, states of his being, - but the Divine Himself is something absolute, someone self-existent, not limited by his aspects, - wonderful and ineffable, not existing by them, but they existing because of him. It follows that if he attracts by his aspects, all the more he can attract by his very absolute selfness which is sweeter, mightier, profounder than any aspect. His peace, rapture, light, freedom, beauty are marvellous and ineffable, because he is himself magically, mysteriously, transcendently marvellous and ineffable. He can then be sought after for his wonderful and ineffable self and not only for the sake of one aspect or another of him. The only thing needed for that is, first, to arrive at a point when the psychic being feels this pull of the Divine in himself and, secondly, to arrive at the point when the mind, vital and each thing else begins to feel too that that was what it was wanting and the surface hunt after Ananda or what else was only an excuse for drawing the nature towards that supreme magnet.
  Your argument that because we know the union with the

02.03 - The Shakespearean Word, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Or that wonder-image magically wrought in those famous unforgettable lines:
   Have sight of Proteus rising from the sea,
  --
   We know that almost no paraphernalia are really needed to present a Shakespearean drama on the stage. His magical, all powerful words are sufficient to do the work of the decorative artist. The magic of the articulate word, the mere sound depicts, not only depicts but carries you and puts you face to face with the living reality. I will give you three examples to show how Shakespeare wields his Prosperian wand. First I take the lines from Macbeth, that present before you the castle of Duncan, almost physicallyperhaps even a little more than physicallywith its characteristic setting and atmosphere:
   Dun. This castle hath a pleasant seat; the air
  --
   Such is the magical creative power in the Shakespearean word. It is the evocative force of the articulate sound. In India, we call it mantra Mantra means a certain sum of syllables charged with dynamic force, creative consciousness. It is that which induces life into the body of a clay image, it is that which awakens the Divinity, establishes Him in a dead materialform. Shakespeare has, as it were, instilled his life's breath into his words and made them move and live as living creatures, physical beings upon earth.
   Borrowing an analogy from modern knowledge, I may say that the Shakespearean word is a particle or wave of life-power. Modern science posits as the basis of the material creation, as its ultimate constituents, these energy-particles. Even so it seems to me that at the basis of all poetic creation there lie what may be called word-particles, and each poet has a characteristic quality or energy of the word-unit. The Shakespearean word, I have said, is a life-energy packet; and therefore in his elaboration of the Word, living figures, moving creatures leap up to our sight.

02.05 - The Godheads of the Little Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Inventing ways for magical results,
  Managing creation's marvellous device,

02.06 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Armed with a magical and haunted bow
  She aimed at a target kept invisible

02.10 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A magic’s process in a magical space,
  An unintelligible miracle’s depths

02.14 - The World-Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Its high insistent magical reveille.
  A jingling silver laugh of anklet bells

04.01 - The Birth and Childhood of the Flame, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Always her magical infinitude
  Forces to aspire the inert brute elements;

07.03 - The Entry into the Inner Countries, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Strange goddesses with deep-pooled magical eyes,
  Strong wind-haired gods carrying the harps of hope,

1.00a - Foreword, #Initiation Into Hermetics, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  It can be said without exaggeration that never before has these complete magical methods been accessible for the public.
  Otti Votavova

1.00a - Introduction, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Like a perfect lady, I have kept the tit bit to the last. It is absolutely essential to begin a magical diary, and keep it up daily. You begin by an account of your life, going back even before your birth to your ancestry. In conformity with the practice which you may perhaps choose to adopt later, given in Liber Thisarb, sub figura CMXIII, paragraphs 27-28, Magick, pp. 420-422, you must find an answer to the question: "How did I come to be in this place at this time, engaged in this particular work?" As you will see from the book, this will start you on the discovery of who you really are, and eventually lead you to your recovering the memory of previous incarnations.
  As it is difficult for you to come to Town except at rare and irregular intervals, may I suggest a plan which has previously proved very useful, and that is a weekly letter. Eliphas Lvi did this with the Baron Spedalieri, and the correspondence is one of the most interesting of his works. You ask such questions as you wish to have answered, and I answer them to the best of my ability. I, of course, add spontaneous remarks which may be elicited by my observations on your progress and the perusal of your magical diary. This, of course, should be written on one side of the paper only, so that the opposite page is free for comments, and an arrangement should be made for it to be inspected at regular intervals.
  Love is the law, love under will.
  --
  I am very pleased with your illustrations; that is excellent practice for you. Presently you have to make talismans, and a Lamen for yourself, and even to devise a seal to serve as what you might call a magical coat-of-arms, and all this sort of thing is very helpful.
  It occurs to me that so far we have done nothing about the astral plane and this path of Tau of which you speak. Have you had any experience of travelling in the astral? If not, do you think that you can begin by yourself on the lines laid down in Liber O, sections 5 and 6? (See Magick, pp. 387-9). If not you had better let me take you through the first gates. The question of noise instantly arises; I think we should have to do it not earlier than nine o'clock at night, and I don't know whether you can manage this.
  --
  1. That verse (AL. I, 44) condenses the whole magical technique. It makes clearwhen you have understood it the secret of success in the Great Work. Of course at first it appears a paradox. You must have an aim, and one aim only: yet on no account must you want to achieve it!!!
  Those chapters of The Book of Lies quoted in my last letter*[H1] do throw some light onto this Abyss of self-contradiction; and there is meaning much deeper than the contrast between the Will with a capital W, and desire, want, or velleity. The main point seems to be that in aspiring to Power one is limited by the True Will. If you use force, violating your own nature either from lack of understanding or from petulant whim, one is merely wasting energy; things go back to normal as soon as the stress is removed. This is one small case of the big Equation "Free Will = Necessity" (Fate, Destiny, or Karma: it's all much the same idea). One is most rigidly bound by the causal chain that has dragged one to where one is; but it is one's own self that has forged the links.
  --
  Every name is a number: and "Every number is infinite; there is no difference." (AL I, 4). But one Name, or system of Names, may be more convenient either (a) to you personally or (b) to the work you are at. E.g. I have very little sympathy with Jewish Theology or ritual; but the Qabalah is so handy and congenial that I use it more than almost any or all the others together for daily use and work. The Egyptian Theogony is the noblest, the most truly magical, the most bound to me (or rather I to it) by some inmost instinct, and by the memory of my incarnation as Ankh-f-n-Khonsu, that I use it (with its Grco-Phoenician child) for all work of supreme import. Why stamp my vitals, madam! The Abramelin Operation itself turned into this form before I could so much as set to work on it! Like the Duchess' baby (excuse this enthusiasm; but you have aroused the British Lion-Serpent.)
  Note, please, that the equivalents given in 777 are not always exact. Tahuti is not quite Thoth, still less Hermes; Mercury is a very much more comprehensive idea, but not nearly so exalted: Hanuman hardly at all. Nor is Tetragrammaton IAO, though even etymology asserts the identity.

1.00 - Preface, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Since the question of Magick has been slightly dealt with in the last chapter of this book, it is perhaps advisable here to state that the interpretations given to certain doctrines and to some of the Hebrew letters border very closely on magical formulae. I have purposely refrained, however, from entering into a deeper consideration of the Practical Qabalah, although several hints of value may be discovered in the explanation of the Tetragrammaton, for example, which may prove of no inconsiderable service. As I have previously remarked, this book is primarily intended as an elementary textbook of the Qabalah, interpreted as a new system for philosophical classification. This must consti- tute my sole excuse for what may appear to be a refusal to deal more adequately with methods of Attainment.
  - Israel Regardie.

1.01 - Archetypes of the Collective Unconscious, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  lacked powerful images to lend magical aid against all the un-
  canny things that live in the depths of the psyche. Always the
  --
  53 The nixie is an even more instinctive version of a magical
  feminine being whom I call the anima. She can also be a siren,
  --
  tional, dangerous, taboo, magical. She is the serpent in the para-
  dise of the harmless man with good resolutions and still better
  --
  on the opposite sex, thus giving rise to magically complicated
  relationships. This fact, largely because of its pathological conse-

1.01 - Fundamental Considerations, #The Ever-Present Origin, #Jean Gebser, #Integral
  There are surely enough historical instances of the catastrophic downfall of entire peoples and cultures. Such declines were triggered by the collision of deficient and exhausted attitudes that were insufficient for continuance with those more recent, more intense and, in some respects, superior. One such occurrence vividly exemplifies the decisive nature of such crises: the collision of the magical, mythical, and unperspectival culture of the Central American Aztecs with the rational-technological, perspectival attitude of the sixteenthcentury Spanish conquistadors. A description of this event can be found in the Aztec chronicle of Frey Bernardino de Sahagun, written eight years after Cortez conquest of Mexico on the basis of Aztec accounts. The following excerpt forms the beginning of the thirteenth chapter of the chronicle which describes the conquest of Mexico City:
  The thirteenth chapter, wherein is recounted how the Mexican king Montezuma sends other sorcerers who were to cast a spell on the Spanish and what happened to them on the way.

1.01 - Historical Survey, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Great Work), an idea in the exposition of which he exhibits the loftiest conceptions of the Qabalah, regarding it as a divine science and a genuine revelation of Light to the human soul. He was one of those few isolated figures attracted to its study, who saw through its use of a peculiar type of symbol, and endeavoured to construct a workable magical or philosophical alphabet, an explanation of which will be attempted in the remaining chapters of this work.
  Abraham Ibn Wakar, Pico di Mirandola, Reuchlin,
  --
  Cordovero became a Master of the Qabalah at an early age, and his principal works are philosophical, having little to do with the magical or practical side.
  Luria founded a School the precise opposite to that of

1.01 - MAPS OF EXPERIENCE - OBJECT AND MEANING, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  of the magical, is nonetheless still endlessly capable of irrational (read motivated) reactions. We fall
  under the spell of experience whenever we attri bute our frustration, aggression, devotion or lust to the
  --
  tinctura rubea (red tincture). Sometimes, as the heavenly body, it is the possessor of magically effective
  and transformative rays. As gold and a heavenly body it contains an active sulphur of a red colour, hot

1.01 - Newtonian and Bergsonian Time, #Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine, #Norbert Wiener, #Cybernetics
  Neither the Greek nor the magical automaton lies along
  the main lines of the direction of development of the modern

1.01 - Principles of Practical Psycho therapy, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  chieftain and medicine-man with magical strength. Mana, as Lehmann
  has shown, is identified with anything extraordinarily potent, or

1.01 - What is Magick?, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    1. Every intentional act is a magical Act.[AC2]
    (Illustration: See "Definition" above.)

10.23 - Prayers and Meditations of the Mother, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The triple status of the Mother, the individual, the collective and the transcendental (or, in other words, the personal, the universal and the supra-personal) has been condensed and epitomised in the magical note describing her first meeting with the Lord:
   Peu importe qu'il y ait milliers d'tres plongs dans la plus paisse ignorance, Celui que nous avons vu hier est sur terre;.sa prsence suffit prouver qu'un jour viendra o, l'ombre sera trans-forme en lumire, et o, effectivement, Ton rgne sera instaur sur la terre.23

1.02 - MAPS OF MEANING - THREE LEVELS OF ANALYSIS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  possessed of great magical powers, as might be expected, given her status. She gathers up Osiris scattered
  pieces, and makes herself pregnant, with the use of his dismembered phallus. This story makes a profound
  --
  Pharaoh. The certainty of magical success in following the path of the sun, which is communicated to
  each man after death by the priests, has overlaid the primordial fear represented by Am-mit. But
  --
  psychological dissolution. Nonetheless, he overcomes the threat, is magically restored (frequently
  improved) and receives a great reward, in consequence. He returns to his community with the reward, and
  --
  the living and the dead; they are believed to perpetuate the magical virtues of those who constructed
  them or for whom they were constructed, thus insuring the fertility of men, cattle, and harvests.341
  --
  In the famous childrens novel A Wrinkle in Time, a small boy with magical powers becomes inhabited
  by a powerful patriarchal extra-terrestrial spirit, while trying to rescue his father from dark powers
  --
  enchanted princes are ancestral forces, with magical powers (like the dead kings in the churchyard dream
  we discussed earlier). The young princes voyage into the enchanted castle is equivalent to a voluntary
  --
  negative forces. The loaf is magical, in the same manner as the loaves and fishes in the story of Christs
  miraculous provendor:

1.02 - The Concept of the Collective Unconscious, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  of having good and evil fairies who magically "adopt" them
  at birth with blessings or curses, are given sponsors a "god-
  --
  places. In the earliest beginnings of medicine it was a magical
  means of healing; in many religions it is the central mystical

1.02 - The Magic Circle, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  When working in the open air, a magic weapon, dagger or sword has to be used for drawing the circle on the ground. When working in a room, the circle may be drawn on the floor with a piece of chalk. A large sheet of paper can also be used for the circle. The most ideal circle, however, is the one sewn or embroidered into a piece of cloth, flannel or silk, for such a circle can be laid out in a room as well as outside of the house. The circles drawn on paper have the disadvantage that the paper will soon wear out and fall to pieces. In any case, the circle must be large enough to enable the magician to move about in it freely. When drawing the circle, the appropriate state of mind and full concentration are most essential. If a circle were drawn without the necessary concentration, a circle would undoubtedly be the result, but it would not be a magic one. The magic circle that has been worked into a piece of cloth or silk has to be re-drawn symbolically with one's finger or magic wand, or with some other magic weapon; not to forget the necessary concentration, meditation and state of mind. The magician must, in such a case, be fully aware of the fact that it is not the magical weapon in use that draws the circle, but the divine faculties symbolized by that magical instrument. Furthermore, he must realize that it is not he that is drawing the magic circle at the moment of concentration, but that the Divine Spirit is actually guiding his hand and instrument to draw the circle. Therefore, before drawing the magic circle, a conscious contact with the Almighty, with the Infinite, has to be brought about by the help of meditation and identification.
  The trained magician, having a thorough comm and of the practical exercises of the first tarot-card, as explained in my first work "Initiation into Hermetics" , has learned during one of the steps of that book how to become fully conscious of the spirit and how to act consciously as a spirit. It is not difficult for him to imagine that not he, but the Divine Spirit in all its high aspects is actually drawing the magic circle he wishes to have. The magician has thus learned also that in the world of the Invisible it is not the same although two persons might physically be doing the same, for a sorcerer, who does not possess the necessary maturity, will never be able to draw a true magic circle.
  The magician who is also acquainted with Quabbalah can draw another snake-like circle within the inner circle and divide it into 72 fields, giving each of these fields the name of a genius. These names of genii, together with their analogies, must be drawn magically by pronouncing them correctly. If working with a circle embroidered into a piece of cloth, the names inserted into the various fields must either be in Latin or in Hebrew. I shall give exact details about the genii and their analogies, use and effect in my next work called "The Key to the True Quabbalah". An embroidered circle has the advantage that it can easily be laid out and folded -together again without having to be drawn and charged anew each time it is to be used. The snake presented in the centre is not only the copy of an inner circle, but, above that, it is the symbol of wisdom. Besides this, other meanings may be attributed to this snake-symbol, for example the snake's strength, the power of imagination, etc. It is not possible to give a full description of all this, for this would go far beyond the aim of this book.
  A Buddhist magician drawing his Mandala, putting his five deities in the form of figures or diagrams on top of the relevant emanation, is, at that moment, meditating about each single deity whose influence he is trying to evoke. This magical ceremony, too, is, in our opinion, equivalent to the drawing of a magic circle, although it actually is a genuine prayer to the Buddhist deities. To say more about this matter in this book is quite unnecessary for enough material has already been published in Eastern literature about this kind of magical practice, either in exoteric or in secret manuscripts.
  A magic circle. may serve many purposes. It may be used for evocation of beings or as a protective means against invisible influences. It need not in all cases be drawn or placed on the ground. It can also be drawn in the air with a magical weapon, like the magic sword or the magic wand, under the condition that the magician is fully conscious of the universal quality of protection, etc. If no magical weapon is at hand, the circle can also be described with the finger or with the hand alone, providing this is done in the right spirit, in agreement with God. It is even possible to form a magic circle by one's mere imagination.
  The effect of such a circle on the mental or astral plane, indirectly also on this material world, depends, in this case, on the grade and strenght of such an imagination. The binding force of the circle is generally known in magnetic magic. Moreover, a magic circle may be produced by the accumulation of elements or the condensation of light. When practising evocations or invocation of beings, it is desirable to draw within the centre of the circle in which one is to stand another smaller circle or a pentagram with one of its points upwards, the symbol representing man. This is then the symbolization of the small world, of man as genuine magician.

1.02 - The Necessity of Magick for All, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Ah, well then, perhaps you have not understood my remarks at one of our earliest interviews as perfectly as you suppose! For the crucial point of my exposition was that Magick is not a matter extraneous to the main current of your life, as music, gardening, or collection jade might be. No, every act of your life is a magical act; whenever from ignorance, carelessness, clumsiness or what not, you come short of perfect artistic success, you inevitably register failure, discomfort, frustration. Luckily for all of us, most of the acts essential to continued life are involuntary; the "unconscious" has become so used to doing its "True Will" that there is no need of interference; when such need arises, we call it disease, and seek to restore the machine to free spontaneous fulfillment of its function.
  But this is only part of the story. As things are, we have all adventured into an Universe of immeasurable, of incalculable, possibilities, of situations never contemplated by the trend of Evolution. Man is a marine monster; when he decided that it would be better for him somehow to live on land, he had to grow lungs instead of gills. When we want to travel over soft snow, we have to invent ski; when we wish to exchange thoughts, we must arrange a conventional code of sounds, of knots in string, of carved or written characters in a word embark upon the boundless ocean of hieroglyphics or symbols of one sort or another. (Presently I shall have to explain the supreme importance of such systems; in fact, the Universe itself is not, and cannot be, anything but an arrangement of symbolic characters!)
  --
  * [AC07] N N = Two or Naught; one is the magical, the other the mystical, process. You will hear a lot about this one day!
  [ back to TOC ]

1.02 - THE QUATERNIO AND THE MEDIATING ROLE OF MERCURIUS, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  [9] B C D E represent the outside, A is the inside, as it were the origin and source from which the other letters flow, and likewise the final goal to which they flow back,41 F G stands for Above and Below. Together the letters A B C D E F G clearly signify the hidden magical Septenary. The central point A, the origin and goal, the Ocean or great sea, is also called a circulus exiguus, very small circle, and a mediator making peace between the enemies or elements, that they may love one another in a meet embrace.42 This little inner circle corresponds to the Mercurial Fountain in the Rosarium, which I have described in my Psychology of the Transference. The text calls it the more spiritual, perfect, and nobler Mercurius,43 the true arcane substance, a spirit, and goes on:
  For the spirit alone penetrates all things, even the most solid bodies.44 Thus the catholicity of religion, or of the true Church, consists not in a visible and bodily gathering together of men, but in the invisible, spiritual concord and harmony of those who believe devoutly and truly in the one Jesus Christ. Whoever attaches himself to a particular church outside this King of Kings, who alone is the shepherd of the true spiritual church, is a sectarian, a schismatic, and a heretic. For the Kingdom of God cometh not with observation, but is within us, as our Saviour himself says in the seventeenth chapter of St. Luke.45

10.31 - The Mystery of The Five Senses, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A magical accord quickened and attuned
   To ethereal symphonies the old earthy strings; . . .||6.10||

10.32 - The Mystery of the Five Elements, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   So, the five senses open out to the five elements, each sense linked to its own element, each sense presenting a particular aspect of the material universe. Thus ether, the subtlest element, is present to the ear, the organ of hearing, air to the skin (twak) the organ of touch, the fire-element (radiant energy) to the eye, the liquid to the organ of taste, and earth is given over to smell. Earth is linked with smell, perhaps because it is the perfume of creation, the dense aroma of God's material energy. Also earth is the summation of all the elements and all the qualities of matter. It is the epitome of the material creation. The physical beauty of earth is well-known, the landscape and seascape, its rich variegated coloration, we all admire standing upon its bosom, but up in the air, in the wide open spaces earth appears with even a more magical beauty to which cosmonauts have given glowing tri bute. But even this visible beauty pales, I suppose, before the perfume it emits which is its celestial quality, that can only be described indeed as the sweet-scented body of the Divine Substance.
   The five elements are thus the five orders of material existence viewed as correlates to the five senses of man. But they are also realities in their own right. They represent the fundamental principles underlying or characterising the nature of matter. Science speaks of the three states of mattersolid, liquid and gaseous. The five elements enumerate five states instead. Thus earth = solid, water = liquid, fire = gaseous or radiant, air = fluid, ether or space = etheric. A distinction is made between gaseous and fluid, fluid being still more dispersive and tenuous. We might take air as representing the ether spoken of in science and what we have been equating with ether may be termed the field the gravitational field, for example, of our days.

1.03 - Preparing for the Miraculous, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  satisfying change and magical transformation. The ad-
  vance, however it comes about, will be indeed of the nature

1.03 - Sympathetic Magic, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  the pretence that a child has been born is a purely magical rite
  designed to secure, by means of imitation or mimicry, that a child
  --
  observance of a magical ceremony, so the dreaded consequence does
  not really result from the violation of a taboo. If the supposed
  --
  of taboos the magical influence is supposed to operate at
  considerable distances; thus among the Blackfeet Indians the wives
  --
  convinced not only that magical ceremonies affect persons and things
  afar off, but that the simplest acts of daily life may do so too.
  --
  give some instances of this magical telepathy both in its positive
  and in its negative aspect.
  --
  all alike are based on the principles of magical homoeopathy and
  telepathy. Amongst them are the following. The women must wake very
  --
  But while a general magical efficacy may be supposed to reside in
  all stones by reason of their common properties of weight and
  solidity, special magical virtues are attri buted to particular
  stones, or kinds of stone, in accordance with their individual or
  --
  with purely magical ideas and practices, the latter may generally be
  assumed to be the original stock on which the religious conception
  --
  The ancients set great store on the magical qualities of precious
  stones; indeed it has been maintained, with great show of reason,
  --
  complicated charms, which concentrate in themselves the magical
  essence emanating, on homoeopathic principles, from times and
  --
  most familiar example of Contagious Magic is the magical sympathy
  which is supposed to exist between a man and any severed portion of
  --
  rags fell into the hands of an enemy he might injure them magically
  thereby. Once when a man with a wound in his mouth, which bled
  --
  form of enchantment, however, the magical sympathy may be supposed
  to exist not so much between the man and the cloth as between the
  --
  had buried it in a piece of broken bottle, the magical influence of
  which had entered his foot.
  --
  forth in the mark made by his reclining body; the magical virtue of
  these sharp things enters his body and causes those acute pains
  --
  magic, that is from magical rites and incantations practised for the
  benefit or the injury of individuals. But in savage society there is
  --
  performance of these magical rites, the magician rises into a
  position of much influence and repute, and may readily acquire the

1.03 - THE ORPHAN, THE WIDOW, AND THE MOON, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  , the Black One.86 Apuleius stresses the blackness of her robe (palla nigerrima, robe of deepest black),87 and since ancient times she was reputed to possess the elixir of life88 as well as being adept in sundry magical arts.89 She was also called the Old One,90 and she was rated a pupil of Hermes,91 or even his daughter.92 She appears as a teacher of alchemy in the treatise Isis the Prophetess to her Son Horus.93 She is mentioned in the role of a whore in Epiphanius, where she is said to have prostituted herself in Tyre.94 She signifies earth, according to Firmicus Maternus,95 and was equated with Sophia.96 She is
  , thousand-named, the vessel and the matter (

1.03 - The Sephiros, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Qabalah is the most suitable system for the basis of our magical alphabet, to which we shall be able to refer the sum total of all our knowledge and experience- reli- gious, philosophical, and scientific. The Qabalistic Alpha- bet is, as we shall proceed to explain, an elaborate system of attri butions and correspondences ; a convenient method of classification enabling the philosopher to docket his experiences and ideas as he obtains them. It is comparable to a filing cabinet of thirty-two jackets in which an exten- sive system of information is filed.
  It would be fallacious for the student to expect a concrete definition of everything which the cabinet contains. That is a sheer impossibility for quite obvious reasons. Each student must work for himself, once given the method of putting the whole of his mental and moral constitution into these thirty-two filing jackets. The necessity for personal work becomes apparent when one realizes that in normal business procedure, for instance, one would not purchase a filing cabinet with the names of all past, present, and future correspondents already indexed. It becomes quite evident that the Qabalistic cabinet (our thirty-two Paths) has a system of letters and numbers meaningless in them- selves, but as the files are completed, ready to take on a meaning, different for each student. As experience increased, each letter and number would receive fresh accessions of meaning and significance, and by adopting this orderly arrangement we would be enabled to grasp our inner life much more comprehensively than might otherwise be the case. The object of the theoretical (as separate from the Practical) Qabalah, insofar as this thesis is concerned, is to enable the student to do three main things :
  --
  It was only in the last century that we had the statement of Eliphaz Levi that were a man incarcerated in a dungeon cell in solitary confinement, without books or instructions of any kind, it would still be possible for him to obtain from this set of cards an encyclopaedic knowledge of the essence of all sciences, religions, and philosophies. Ignoring this specimen of typical Levi verbosity, it is only necessary to point out that instead of using the ten digits and the twenty-two letters of the Hebrew Alphabet for the basis of his magical alphabet, Levi adopted as his fundamental framework the twenty-two trump cards of the Book of
  Thoth, attri buting to them his knowledge and experience in a way similar to the attri butions of the thirty-two Paths of Wisdom.
  --
  The names of the Gods are important, for, according to magical doctrine, to know the name of an intelligence is at once to possess peculiar control of it. Prof. W. M. Flinders
  Petrie, in his little work on The Religion of Ancient Egypt, states that " the knowledge of the name gave power over its owner".
  --
  The magical weapons of Geburah are the Sword, Spear,
  Scourge, and Burin, all suggesting warfare and blood- letting. Its metal is Iron, and its sacred tree the Oak, both these attri butions being quite obvious as implying strength.
  --
  An important consideration, from the practical Qabalistic viewpoint, is the attri bution of the moon which, according to the occult tradition, is a dead yet living body whose particles are full of active and destructive life, of potent magical power.
  62

1.04 - Magic and Religion, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  conformity with ancient usage. Thus the analogy between the magical
  and the scientific conceptions of the world is close. In both of
  --
  help of god or devil. In short, he performed religious and magical
  rites simultaneously; he uttered prayers and incantations almost in
  --
  come to perceive that magical ceremonies and incantations did not
  really effect the results which they were designed to produce, and

1.04 - On Knowledge of the Future World., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  Again, if you were sick, and a person who writes magical phrases and charms, should say to you, "give me a drachm of silver, and I will write for you a well tried charm by means of which you will immediately get well," although you know that there is no relation of fitness between an external charm, and an internal disorder of the stomach for instance, and that there is little probability of your recovering by its means, you are still disposed to take it. And you say, "Come, let me have it, if it act as a medicine, I shall be a gainer by so many drachms of silver, and if it do me no good, I shall only have lost a single drachm. I ought therefore to try it."
  Once more, if an astrologer should say to you, "if you will drink this bitter and disagreeable medicine, you will not, be attacked with illness during the whole of this coming year, for the moon is in such a station among the heavenly bodies," notwithstanding the lie of the astrologer should be very clear to your mind, and you have no confidence in what he says, you would reply, "well, let me [102] drink it and see; if it do me no good, it will do me no harm." And with the fancied hope of advantage from it, you swallow down the bitter and unpalatable potion as if it were sugar.

1.04 - Pratyahara, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  7:When the unsuspecting pupil first approaches his holy but wily Guru, and demands magical powers, that Wise One replies that he will confer them, points out with much caution and secrecy some particular spot on the pupil's body which has never previously attracted his attention, and says: "In order to obtain this magical power which you seek, all that is necessary is to wash seven times in the Ganges during seven days, being particularly careful to avoid thinking of that one spot." Of course the unhappy youth spends a disgusted week in thinking of little else.
  8:It is positively amazing with what persistence a thought, even a whole train of thoughts, returns again and again to the charge. It becomes a positive nightmare. It is intensely annoying, too, to find that one does not become conscious that one has got on to the forbidden subject until one has gone right through with it. However, one continues day after day investigating thoughts and trying to check them; and sooner or later one proceeds to the next stage, Dharana, the attempt to restrain the mind to a single object.

1.04 - THE APPEARANCE OF ANOMALY - CHALLENGE TO THE SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  gods by particular heredity, magical (novel) occurrence in early childhood or later in life (birth in a
  caul; survival of lightning strike), or by intrapsychic idiosyncrasy (epileptic susceptibility, visionary
  --
  the bones, and the insertion of magical substances quartz crystals, or pearl shell, or spirit snakes.
  Quartz is connected with the sky world and with the rainbow; pearl shell is similarly connected with
  --
  springs of magical water that also lay underneath it). The great serpent is the dragon of chaos, in his
  destructive aspect the source of all things (including the world-tree), as well as the power that reduces
  created objects to the conditions of their origin. (The magical water is the positive aspect of the unknown,
  with its procreative and rejuvenating power). The dyad of tree and serpent comprises an exceedingly

1.04 - The Paths, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  The fan as a magical weapon is attri buted to Aleph, having an obvious reference to Air. Its colour is Sky
  Blue, its jewels Topaz and Chalcedony, and its perfume
  --
  Its magical weapon is the Caduceus wand, which has particular reference to the phenomenon of Kundalini arising in the course of Yoga practices, particularly
  Dharana and Pranayama.
  Its Tarot card is I - The Magician, who stands by a table on which are various magical implements, his Sword,
  Cup, Pantacle, and Sceptre, while in his right hand he holds
   an upraised wand. He points to the ground with his left hand, thus affirming the magical formula that " that which is above is like unto that which is below ". Above his head, as an aureole or nimbus, is , the mathematical sign of infinity. Since Mercury and Thoth are the Gods of Wisdom and Magick, it is plain that this card is a harmonious attri bution.
  Mastic, Mace, and Storax are the perfumes of this twelfth Path ; the Agate is its jewel ; Vervain its sacred plant. The Ibis is its sacred bird, which ages ago was observed to have the curious habit of standing on one leg for long periods of time, and to the fertile imagination of the ancients this suggested the absorption in profound meditation. In Yoga practice there is a posture called the
  --
  Bow and Arrow, for the same reason, is its symbolic magical instrument.
  When the dogish is omitted, the Gimel has a soft sound, similar to the English J.
  --
  Rose ; the birds being the Sparrow and Dove. The magical appurtenance is the Girdle, in view of the legend that whosoever wore Aphrodite's girdle became an object of universal love and desire.
  The title of this fourteenth Path is " The Luminous
  --
  Vav is its pronunciation, and means a " Nail ". It is used as a symbol of the phallus. This usage is confirmed by the Zodiacal sign of The Bull, which, as already pointed out, is a glyph of the universal reproductive force. The phallus, in the mysticism of the Qabalah, is a creative symbol of a creative reality, the magical will. As an aid to the comprehension of this idea I quote from Jung's Psych- ology of the Unconscious for a definition :
  " The phallus is a being which moves without limbs, which sees without eyes, which knows the future ; and as symbolic representative of the universal creative power existent everywhere immortality is vindicated in it. . . .
  --
  Wand - or attaining puberty. The magical weapons are the Wand, in which the Freudian significance is clearly perceptible, the Lamp, and the Eucharistic Host. The significance of the Hand of God or the Dhyan-Chohanic consciousness, setting the world-forces in motion, may also be read into this letter Yod.
  The Tarot card, IX. - The Hermit, gives the conception of an aged Adept, cowled and robed in black, holding a lamp in his right hand, bearing a wand or staff in his left.
  --
  Mem is called " The Stable Intelligence ", and its colour is Sea Green. The Cup and Sacramental Wine (Soma, the elixir of immortality) is the magical equipment for cere- monial. The so-called Kerubs of Water are the Eagle,
  Snake, and Scorpion, representing the unredeemed man, his magical force, and his final " salvation ". All water plants and the Lotus are proper correspondences. Aqua- marine or Beryl is its precious stone, and Onycha and
  Myrrh its perfumes.
  --
  Its magical formula is Regeneration through Putrefac- tion. The alchemists of old used this formula mainly. The first common matter of their operations was base, and had to pass through several stages of corruptions or putrefac- tion (or chemical change, as it would be styled to-day), when it was called the black dragon - but from this putrid stage, the pure gold was derived.
  Another application of the same formula applies to that psychological state of which all mystics speak, viz. : the
  --
  This letter has, with the letter Caph, particular reference to a magical formula which is admirably suited to the grade of
  Adeptus Major.

1.04 - The Qabalah The Best Training for Memory, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  But our magical Alphabet is primarily not letters, but figures, not sounds but mathematical ideas. Sir Humphrey Davy, coming out of his famous illumination (with some help from Nitrous Oxide he got in) exclaimed: The Universe is composed solely of ideas. We, analyzing this a little, say: The Universe is a mathematical expression.
  Sir James Jeans might have said this, only his banker advised him to cash in on God. The simplest form of this expression is 0 = 2, elsewhere expounded at great length. This 2 might itself be expressed in an indefinitely great number of ways. Every prime number, including some not in the series of "natural numbers", is an individual. The other numbers with perhaps a few exceptions (e.g. 418) are composed of their primes.

1.05 - Adam Kadmon, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Zureh as connected in some way with the Neschamah by spiritual and magnetic ties. Isaac Myers has a few very interesting remarks to make in this respect. He says that by devotion the magical will elevates the Neschamah to its
  Zureh, where they unite. " The higher prototypic soul becomes stirred up and, by a mystic influence, they are chained to each other." This idea falls within the Mystic- ism of the Qabalah, where the doctrine of ecstasy plays a prominent part, and belongs therefore to a later chapter.
  --
  Its planet is Uranus, symbolizing altruism and the magical power in man, capable of nameless evil as well as good, yet vital and necessary to his being ; moreover, it is capable of redemption, and when so redeemed, is the greatest power for possible good.
  The third aspect of the immortal entity is Neschamah, or Intuition, the faculty for the Understanding of the Will of the Monad. In Theosophy, this is Higher or Buddhi-

1.05 - Splitting of the Spirit, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen
  The way is only apparently clear, the desert is only apparently empty. It seems inhabited by magical beings who murderously attach themselves to me and daimonically change my form. I have evidently taken on a completely monstrous form in which I can no longer recognize myself It seems to me that I have become a monstrous animal form for which I have exchanged my humanity. This way is surrounded by hellish magic, invisible nooses have been thrown over me and ensnare me."
  But the spirit of the depths approached me and said, "Climb down into your depths, sink!

1.05 - The Belly of the Whale, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
  The idea that the passage of the magical threshold is a transit
  into a sphere of rebirth is symbolized in the worldwide womb

1.05 - THE HOSTILE BROTHERS - ARCHETYPES OF RESPONSE TO THE UNKNOWN, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  her magically from darkness and chaos. When this ring is broken when the principles these spirits
  represent become subject to critical evaluation, to the onslaught of other forms of heroism, to other

1.05 - The Magical Control of the Weather, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  object:1.05 - The magical Control of the Weather
  author class:James George Frazer
  --
  V. The magical Control of the Weather
  1. The Public Magician
  --
  may conveniently be distinguished as the religious and the magical
  man-god respectively. In the former, a being of an order different
  --
  spirit. On the other hand, a man-god of the magical sort is nothing
  but a man who possesses in an unusually high degree powers which
  --
  food--the hunter, the fisher, the farmer--all resort to magical
  practices in the pursuit of their various callings; but they do so
  --
  2. The magical Control of Rain
  OF THE THINGS which the public magician sets himself to do for the
  --
  water-drops by means of branches is a purely magical ceremony, the
  prayer for rain and the offering of beer are purely religious rites.
  --
  There is a widespread belief that twin children possess magical
  powers over nature, especially over rain and the weather. This
  --
  there have been preserved magical practices of the most remote
  antiquity, which were intended to prepare the rain-maker for his
  --
  religious, is eked out with a magical imitation of rain at his
  grave. We have seen that the Baronga of Delagoa Bay drench the tombs
  --
  ceremonies are religious rather than magical, since they involve an
  appeal to the compassion of higher powers.
  --
  3. The magical Control of the Sun
  AS THE MAGICIAN thinks he can make rain, so he fancies he can cause
  --
   magical. Purely magical, on the other hand, was the ceremony
  observed on similar occasions by the Chilcotin Indians. Men and
  --
  were magical rather than religious, being designed, not so much to
  please and propitiate him, as physically to renew his energies of
  --
  4. The magical Control of the Wind
  ONCE more, the savage thinks he can make the wind to blow or to be
  --
  an arm of the sea, still believe in the magical powers of their
  northern neighbours. The bitter winds that blow in spring from the

1.06 - Magicians as Kings, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  principal functions are sacred or magical.
  When we pass from Australia to New Guinea we find that, though the
  --
  acquires wealth by the exercise of his supposed magical powers, he
  often, perhaps generally, comes to a violent end; for in time of
  --
  same union of chiefly with magical functions. Thus in the Fan tribe
  the strict distinction between chief and medicine-man does not
  --
  Brooke, was endowed with a certain magical virtue which, if properly
  applied, could render the rice-crops abundant. Hence when he visited
  --
  The belief that kings possess magical or supernatural powers by
  virtue of which they can fertilise the earth and confer other

1.06 - The Three Schools of Magick 1, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  These Schools represent three perfectly distinct and contrary theories of the Universe, and, therefore, practices of spiritual science. The magical formula of each is as precise as a theorem of trigonometry. Each assumes as fundamental a certain law of Nature, and the subject is complicated by the fact that each School, in a certain sense, admits the formul of the other two. It merely regards them as in some way incomplete, secondary, or illusory. Now, as will be seen later, the Yellow School stand aloof from the other two by the nature of its postulates. But the Black School and the White are always more or less in active conflict; and it is because just at this moment that conflict is approaching a climax that it is necessary to write this essay. The adepts of the White School consider the present danger to mankind so great that they are prepared to abandon their traditional policy of silence, in order to enlist in their ranks the profane of every nation.
  We are in possession of a certain mystical document*[AC13] which we may describe briefly, for convenience sake, as an Apocalypse of which we hold the keys, thanks to the intervention of the Master who has appeared at this grave conjuncture of Fate. This document consists of a series of visions, in which we hear the various Intelligences whose nature it would be hard to define, but who are at the very least endowed with knowledge and power far beyond anything that we are accustomed to regard as proper to the human race.
  --
  We must, however, enter a caveat against too literal an interpretation, even of the parable. It may be suspected, for reasons which should be apparent after further investigation of the doctrines of the Three Schools, that this parable was invented by an Intelligence of the Black School, who was aware of his iniquity, and thought to transform it into righteousness by the alchemy of making a boast of it. The intelligent reader will note the insidious attempt to identify the doctrine of the Black School with the kind of black magic that is commonly called Diabolism. In other words, this parable is itself an example of an exceedingly subtle black magical operation, and the contemplation of such devices carried far enough beings us to an understanding of the astoundingly ophidian processes of Magicians. Let not the profane reader dismiss such subtleties from his mind as negligible nonsense. It is cunning of this kind that determines the price of potatoes.
  The above digression is perhaps not so inexcusable as it may seem on a first reading. Careful study of it should reveal the nature of the thought-processes which are habitually used by the secret Masters of the human race to determine its destiny.
  --
  At the same time, the theory of religion, as such, being a tissue of falsehood, the only real strength of any religion is derived from its pilferings of magical doctrine; and, religious persons being by defini- tion entirely unscrupulous, it follows that any given religion is likely to contain scraps of magical doctrine, filched more or less haphazard from one school or the other as occasion serves.
  Let the reader, therefore, beware most seriously of trying to get a grasp of this subject by means of siren analogies. Taoism has as little to do with the Tao Teh King as the Catholic Church with the Gospel.

1.07 - Incarnate Human Gods, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  possess these magical powers in the highest degree, were gradually
  marked off from their fellows and became a separate class, who were
  --
  and gradually develops into a sacred king, his old magical functions
  falling more and more into the background and being exchanged for

1.07 - Samadhi, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  5:There are many kinds of Samadhi. footnote: Apparently. That is, the obvious results are different. Possibly the cause is only one, refracted through diverse media. "Some authors consider Atmadarshana, the Universe as a single phenomenon without conditions, to be the first real Samadhi." If we accept this, we must relegate many less exalted states to the class of Dhyana. Patanjali enumerates a number of these states: to perform these on different things gives different magical powers; or so he says. These need not be debated here. Any one who wants magic powers can get them in dozens of different ways.
  6:Power grows faster than desire. The boy who wants money to buy lead soldiers sets to work to obtain it, and by the time he has got it wants something else instead - in all probability something just beyond his means.

1.07 - The Farther Reaches of Human Nature, #Sex Ecology Spirituality, #Ken Wilber, #Philosophy
  At this stage, children uniformly reply that self is "inside" and reality is "outside." Thoughts are not distinguished from their objects (still magical adherences; the child has not completed fulcrum three).
  At level one, still in the late preop stage, children believe that the self is identified with the physical body, but the mind controls the self and can tell it what to do, so it is the mind that moves the body. The relation of mind to body is one of authority: the mind is a big person and the body is a little person (i.e., mind and body are slowly differentiating). Likewise, thoughts are distinguished from objects, but there is no distinction between reality and appearance ("naive realism").
  --
  That question would never arise to the magical structure; that structure has abundant, even exorbitant meaning because the universe centers always on it, was made for it, caters to it daily: every raindrop soothes its soul because every confirming drop reassures it of its cosmocentricity: the great spirit wraps it in the wind and whispers to it always, I exist for you.
  That question would never arise to a mythic-believer: this soul exists only for its God, a God that, by a happy coincidence, will save this soul eternally if it professes belief in this God: a mutual admiration society destined for a bad infinity. A crisis of faith and meaning is impossible from within this circle (a crisis occurs only when this soul suspects this God).
  --
  To take it a point at a time: the signifiers of signs (such as the words on this page) are always physical, they are always material components, in which no meaning resides at all (Saussure's point); and because the signifiers arephysical, even my dog can see them (and, of course, sees no meaning in them; or rather, sees them from a sensorimotor level, as something to eat, perhaps). That is because the actual referent of a sign exists only in a worldspace (sensorimotor, magical, mythical, mental, etc.) that is itself disclosed only at a particular level of depth (preop, conop, formop, etc.). And in the same way, the corresponding signified of the sign exists only in the interior perception of those who have developed the requisite depth. (All of this occurs in a context of cultural and social practices, or an intersubjective community of the same-depthed.)14
  Both the conop child and my dog can see the physical words "as-if"; neither of them can understand the phrase.

1.07 - The Literal Qabalah (continued), #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  The names of the suits, too, are descriptive to a very large extent of the nature of the Worlds. The Wand is the magical symbol of the Creative Will which evolves the original archetypal ideas in Olam Atsilus. They are pro- jected into Olam Brink, the Creative World, symbolized by the Cups. The Cup obviously is a feminine symbol, passive, and receptive, eager to receive the male influence from on high. The Sword relates to the Formative Plane, since the sword cuts, forms, and hews. The Pantacles, being formed of wax - a symbol of earth, passive and inert - symbolize the World of Action and matter, wherein the forces of the more transcendent planes have their field of manifestation.
  Only one word of caution is here required. It must not be supposed that these Worlds are above one another in space or time. Such is not the Zoharic idea. This is one of the main drawbacks of diagrammatic representations. They are realms of consciousness each having an appropriate vehicle of matter, some more subtile, others more dense, than the other. Blavatsky states that they are " in co- adunition but not in consubstantiality The implication of this rather formidable phrase is that their substance is not of the same degree of density, although spatially they may occupy the same position. The distinction, however, is of quality of matter, not of position in space.
  --
  Zohar and the Qabalah stands as a body of doctrine altogether independent of what has proceeded from within the Sanctorum of the Catholicism as obtains at Rome. He will then find himself the possessor of sufficient knowledge preventing his fall into so shallow a booby trap as that described above, and provide the basis upon which he i can erect a towering edifice of magical theory and practice.
  To really appreciate the triadic movement of the
  --
  Gods of whose nature we are part and parcel, and from whose life we may not be separated, just as the cells which consti- tute our own organism are bone of our bone, flesh of our flesh, and soul of our soul. As one of the magical rituals - adapted from the Egyptian Book of the Dead - expresses it : "I am the Eidolon of my father Tmu, Lord of the City of the Sun
  The student of ancient religions, too, will note with great interest in this connection the undeniable fact that the great teachers or Adepts (those who attained to Tipharas, at least, the Sephirah of ; see next chapter) who have left their impress on popular worship - Attis, Adonis,

1.07 - The Magic Wand, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  The most important aid in ritual magic is, and always will be, the magic wand. Since the days of yore magicians and sorcerers have been pictured with a magic wand. Charlatans and stage illusionists are still making use of it today, trying to throw dust into the eyes of their audience by all sorts of tricks. The person who thinks it suffices to hold a magic wand in his hand in order to fulfil wonders is led astray. I will give here an explanation of the symbolic meaning and the description of the syntheses of the magic wand, seen from the magical point of view theoretically as well as for practical application.
  Above all, the magic wand is the symbol of the will, the power and the strength by which the magician maintains his influence on the sphere for which he has made and charged it. A magician will not have just one wand for his practice, but he will make several wands depending on what he intends to do or attain.
  --
  The magic wand is a condenser, no matter what material it is 41 made of or in which way it is manufactured. Charged with the will of the magician, it expresses a certain power. It may be a simple one (the usual type of wand) or a complicated one. All the wands carved out of wood are regarded as simple wands. But only a special kind of wood, suiting the purpose, may be used. Thus, hazelnut or willow are to be used for a wishing-wand. The wishing-wand is a modification of the magic wand. Though a wand made of ash-wood may be used as a magic wand for all magical operations the magician, when carrying out operations of ritual magic, will only charge it for the purpose of curing people.
  The wand made of elder-wood, proves, on account of its analogy to Saturn, especially efficient when calling up or evoking elemental spirits and demons. In making magic wands willow twigs may also be used for any type, for the willow is a very good fluid condenser. The attentive reader will remember that willows are often struck by lightning because of their high content of water, and their capability of absorbing. He may also remember the old saying referring to thunderstorms: "From the willow flee, look for a beech-tree. The wood of an oak or an acacia, too, is an excellent material for making a magic wand.
  --
  The knife may later be used for other ritual purposes or other magical operations. It should, in that case, never be employed for any common purpose. If the magician does not expect to use the knife again after having cut and smoothed the twig for the magic 42 wand, he should bury it in order to prevent it from ever coming into the hands of anyone else.
  Another kind of magic wand is the steel magnet which has to be equipped with an insulated grip. Take a round steel rod (the best steel to use is electro-steel, (i. e. magnet steel) approximately 12-20 ins. long with a diameter of 3/8 ins., polish it and have it nickel-plated to prevent it from rusting. After having nickelplated the rod, the magician may magnetize it by means of an electric coil, similar to the magnetization of a horse-shoe or the magnet of an electrical motor. The greater the power of attraction of the magnet, the better it works. This is the way to get a very strong steel magnet which will not only do its work as such, but which will also serve as an excellent magic wand for many magical and magnetic experiments. First of all one must locate the north and the south pole on the magic electro magnetic rod and mark both poles: the south-pole with a minus and the north-pole with a plus. For the insulation of the rod the middle must be then wound with a silk ribbon as wide as the palm, i. e. about 3-4 ins.
  A rubber hose of the same length or a wooden handle that has been pierced for this purpose may also be used. Such a wand will enable the magician to cause many magnetic and magical phenomena, of which only a few will be treated here.
  If the magician is working with the electromagnetic fluid of the universe, intending to intensify it strongly in the physical world, then he must take hold of the wand in such a manner that his right hand will touch the plus-pole and his left hand the minuspole, with the ends of the rod touching the middle of his palms.
  --
  The magician wealthy enough for financial considerations not to matter can use, instead of the fluid condenser, a condenser made of semi-precious stones. He will use for his electric fluid, a copper-rod the inside of which is filled with pulverized amber, an unsurpassed condenser for this kind of fluid. For his operations with the magnetic fluid he will, in this case, have to fill up the steel-pipe with pulverized rock-crystal instead of using a solid condenser. Rock-crystal, again, is a very good fluid condenser for the magnetic fluid. But it is also possible to solder two separate small pipes, thus making a single rod out of them; one half of the tube is, in this case, filled up with pulverized amber, the other with pulverized rock-crystal. Having done this, a single rod, separated in the middle, will contain both kinds of fluid condensers. In a case like this, however, the two halves must be connected by a thin piece of copper - or iron - wire going through the centre of both pipes. The outside of such a rod may be nickel45 plated. This ideal wand then has a unique fluid capacity and will serve any magical operation.
  There is still another possibility: a wooden rod may by ornamented with seven rings made of the planetary metals. The rings should be fixed to the rod in quabbalistic order. That is, a golden ring (for the Sun) is placed in the middle of the rod and three metal rings on each side. The following metals may be used for the rings in question:
  --
  This way of charging a magic wand with one's will-power will generally serve to influence beings, spirits, human beings and animals which are to act according to the magician's absolute will 48 and which are to obey the magician's magical power, no matter whether in this physical world or on the mental or astral planes.
  The influence of the magician is not at all restricted to living entities; it will also work on dead matter if this has been taken into consideration at the time of its being charged.
  --
  2. The other way to charge the wand with elements is as follows: The magician draws the element which he wants to use for his work directly from the universe, that is, its particular Iphere, by force of the imagination, and dynamically accumulates it in the wand. When working with this kind of loaded wand, the results wanted are not caused by the beings of the elements, but directly by the magician himself. The advantage of this way of charging a wand is that it will give the magician a strong feeling of latisfaction, because he is the immediate cause of the magical effect. It is necessary, however, that a separate rod be manufactured for each of the elements and the wands must be stored apart from each other. To prevent the magician from mixing them up, he must be sure that he can easily differentiate between them by their outside appearance. Each wand may, for this purpose, have the colour of the relevant element. At the beginning the results will only occur on the mental plane, but prolonged use and repeated charging will make it work also on the astral plane, and eventually also on the physical world. This kind of wand will enable its owner to influence all manners of spirits, men, animals, even inanimate nature, by the element, similar to the influence of the electromagnetic fluid. Good magicians are able to cause, by the force of such a wand, marvelous natural phenomena, for in Itance, change of weather, acceleration of the growth of plants, and many other things of that nature.
  Regarding Point 5: Charge with the Akasha-principle:
  --
  Not only will the magician be able to work, with the help of the wand, in the physical world; he will also be in position to transfer, with his mental or astral hand, or with both, the mental and astral sphape of the wand into the relevant plane and will have his influence work in these planes without having to hold the wand in his physical hand. In case of the exteriorisation of his 54 whole mental body, he can take with him not only the mental shape of his magic wand with all its qualities into the mental plane but also the mental shape of all magic implements and aids, and there he is able to operate as if he were present with his whole physical body to carry out the operations. Never should the magician forget that the wand represents his true will in its completeness, absoluteness and power, which may well be compared with a magical oath, and therefore many magicians have their magic wand symbolize not only their will-power, but also the magical oath, which, from the hermetic point of view, may never and can never be broken. Many magicians carve into their wand the symbols appropriate to their will-power and the charge of the wand. Universal symbols, signs, seals of intelligences, divine names, and the like, may serve this purpose as far as they represent the true will-power of the magician. The details of this particular matter are left entirely to the magician's individuality.
  The magician will know from these instructions how he has to go about reaching his aim, and it is up to him to provide, if he likes, his wand with a secret name standing for his will-power. It will also be clear to the practising magician that such a name must be kept a secret and must never, under any circumstance, be spoken.

1.07 - The Prophecies of Nostradamus, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  evil and magical law. Thus we may surmise with credible prob-
  ability that after the sect of Mahomet none other will come save

1.07 - The Three Schools of Magick 2, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  The only religion which corresponds to this School at all is that of ancient Egypt; possibly also that of Chaldea. This is because those religions are magical religions in the strict technical sense; the religious component of them is negligible. So far as it exists, it exists only for the uninitiate.
  There are, however, traces of the beginning of the influence of the School in Judaism and in Paganism. There are, too, certain documents of the pure Greek spirit which bear traces of this. It is what they called Theurgy.
  The Christian religion in its simplest essence, by that idea of overcoming evil through a magical ceremony, the Crucifixion, seems at first sight a fair example of the White tradition; but the idea of sin and of propitiation tainted it abominably with Blackness. There have been, however, certain Christian thinkers who have taken the bold logical step of regarding evil as a device of God for exercising the joys of combat and victory. This is, of course, a perfectly White doctrine; but it is regarded as the most dangerous of heresies. (Romans VI. 1,2, et al.)
  For all that, the idea is there. The Mass itself is essentially a typical White ritual. Its purpose is to transform crude matter directly into Godhead. It is thus a cardinal operation of Talismanic Magick. But the influence of the Black School has corroded the idea with theological accretions, metaphysical on the one hand, and superstitious on the other, so completely as to mask the Truth altogether.

1.08a - The Ladder, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Ultimately Science must come to the Qabalah, because it alone provides a comprehensive method and a new direc- tion for research. Mystical and magical methods open to us not only a new type of experience - accompanied by psychological phenomena indeed worthy of scientific research - but what is much more important, and worth while, they extend added knowledge of a transcendental region of consciousness. In his Tertium Organum, P. D.
  Ouspenslcy writes :
  --
  I ignore completely, at this stage of exegesis, the charms and amulets which comprise a greater part of such Qabal- istic works as Sepher Ratsiel haMaloch and The Greater Key of King Solomon. My references are in the main directed towards the spiritual thaumaturgy manifested in, for example, The Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage and such invocations as " The Bornless One ", " Liber Israfel " ; the latter being an adaptation from the Book of the Dead ; and the powerful fragments of lyrical ritual found in the Dee manuscripts. When a man endeavours to perfect his meditation, the rebellion of the human will and the Ruach is violent, and only by experience can one discover the almost diabolical ingenuity of the mind in attempting to escape from control. There are methods of training that will, by which it is more or less easy to check one's progress. magical ritual is a mnemonic process devoted to this end. I say mnemonic advisedly, to answer objections to " apparatus " employed by the Practical Qabalist.
  By each act, word, and thought, the one object of the ceremony - the Invocation of the Holy Guardian Angel- is being constantly indicated. Every fumigation, invocation, banishing and circumambulation is simply a reminder of the single purpose until - after symbol upon symbol, emotion after emotion having been added - the supreme moment arrives, and every nerve of the body, every force-channel of the Nephesch and Ruach is strained in one overwhelming orgasm, one ecstatic rush of the Will and Soul in the pre- determined direction.
  --
   the same goal as does the mystic. The latter works by the undermining of his rational consciousness, as it were, by the destruction of duality ; whereas the rider of the magical chariot proceeds to add idea to idea, ecstasy to ecstasy, until the mind, unable to contain itself, overflows its limitations and in an overwhelming orgasm of bliss unites itself to That which hath no name.
  THE magical WEAPONS
  Sephiiah
  --
  The magical Will and Divine
  2
  --
  The Qabalists suggest reflection on the nature of the symbolism of the magical weapons. There is, of course, the
  Freudian one, and much of real value can be derived from such an interpretation. I have little sympathy, however, with those shallow intellects who would decry religion and particularly magick on the ground that it is solely sexual.
  --
   the experience be spontaneous and ennobling, one can never be reasonably certain that there will occur the desired and longed for event, which comes as the gracious calm such as one sees in a tropical country after a heavy and violent rain. In the second case, the same landscape or the manifold sensations of dark secret woods with the impression of the convocations of the hosts of the mighty, the singing streams and rivulets, and the carefree chirping of birds aloft in the empyrean - all these are like the mnemonic basis of Ritual, creating of necessity what we may term a magical effect. That is, they overwhelm the recipient mind in boundless ecstasy of delight and joy, and the individual Ruach transcends temporarily its inhibiting barriers of custom, taboo, and restriction, and wings its way towards its Tsureh above the barren desert Abyss ; or else it falls into a sublime union with the Soul of Universal
  Nature. Further comparisons cannot be undertaken now, but an example of the type of Nature-experience referred to may advantageously be given in a rather lengthy quotation from Miss Clare Cameron's splendid work, Green Fields of
  --
  " Good the long hours of sun-drenched silence, wherein through the wide-flung doors of the spirit crept in the crystal light and the sea's low music, to dwell there long after the doors were shut again. Full length in the sand or diving under the water, Being was ecstasy. There was an intense consciousness of youth which one knows not in towns, lusty and happy youth which is made of the Sun's ardour and the sea's rhythm. . . . One's body there in the sand was a vessel to hold them all, a precious and God-given chalice tense with love and pity, that dared not move lest the magical wine be spilled and the spell be broken. ... I thought I had never been so happy, that I had drunk of the wine of the gods rather than the common elements of earth, perceiving faintly that they might be one and the same.
  ... For hidden in them and yet revealed was that secret
  --
  The magical side of the task in this grade is to forge a mighty magical sword of steel (representative of the analy- tical critical faculty of his Ruach) wherewith the student must be prepared to hew down without a moment's notice those blind forces which stand before him barring his pro- gress to the goal which he now envisages.
  As a Practicus (situate in Hod, the Sphere of , its god being Mercury) he is expected to complete his intellectual training. Philosophy and Metaphysics are the means to accomplish this task, and in particular, the Holy Qabalah, which he is expected to master before being able to go for- ward. He must discover for himself the properties of a number never previously examined by him, and in answer to intellectual questions he must display no less mastery of his subject than if he were entered in the final examina- tion for a Doctor of Science or Philosophy.
  Elere, too, he is expected to make his magical Cup which is to represent Neschamah, his Understanding and In- tuition ; and engage in, and obtain mastery over, the magical rites of Evocation. The results of the Evocation ihould be unmistakably perceptible to the physical eye.
  Just as a thick cloud of heavy gas is normally visible, in like manner, at the very least, should the Practicus render visible the Spirit summoned in his magical rite.
  As a Philosophus he enters the sphere of Venus, here to learn to control properly his emotional nature, to com- plete his moral training, and to develop his devotion. He is to choose a certain idea or a god, and devote himself
  --
  The fashioning of his Wand is also necessary at this juncture. The wand is the symbol for the magical Will, which he is developing into a mighty potential, capable of making changes by a mere gesture.
  These four, grades which precede Tipharas and the con- summation of the tasks related thereto, may be said to be the equivalent of the Hebrew laudatory title-Chassid.
  --
  Power) the Adept busies himself with the investigation of every branch and formula of practical Magick, and acquires what are known as the Siddhis or magical powers.
  He then advances to the grade of 7 =4 , the Adeptus

1.08 - The Depths of the Divine, #Sex Ecology Spirituality, #Ken Wilber, #Philosophy
  The first is magical indissociation, where spirit is simply equated with nature (nature = spirit); predifferentiated; very "this-worldly."
  The second is mythic dissociation, where nature and spirit are ontologically separate or divorced; very "otherworldly."
  --
  This omega point of rationality can therefore be seen permeating the theories of virtually all developmentalists in the wake of modernity. We see it in Freud: magical and mythic primary-process cognition gives way, after much reluctance and turmoil, to the secondary (mature) process of rationality. We see it in Marx: rationality, as a worldcentric mode of cognition, will, with its economic developments, overcome egocentric and ethnocentric class divisions and usher in a true communion of equally free subjects. We see it in Piaget: preop to conop to formop, with each previous stage suffering the limitations of its own incapacities. Kohlberg and Gilligan: egocentric to sociocentric to worldcentric reason. Hegel: Self-positing Spirit returns to itself in the form of global Reason, the culmination of
  History itself. And Habermas: mutual understanding in unrestrained communicative action unfolded by rationality is the omega point of individual and social evolution itself.

1.08 - The Magic Sword, Dagger and Trident, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  The points of magic swords, daggers or tridents may also be employed for breaking or killing unevoked and unwanted beings like phantoms, larvae, elementals, elementaries, and the like, which may try to hinder the magician in his work. And yet another way of using these implements must be mentioned here since it is hardly known to anybody: a magic sword or dagger, not so much a trident, may do good service as a magical lightningconductor.
  After having ended his evocations, especially after evocations of higher negative beings, principals of demons and the like, the magician who intends to go to rest but who is uncertain whether these spirits will let him sleep unmolested, may furnish his bed with a magic lightning-conductor. Such a lightning-conductor can be manufactured by winding a copper or iron wire round the legs of the bed, both ends of which have to be connected with the sword or dagger. Then the sword or dagger must be stuck into the floor. The wires form a closed circle around the bed even if it has a square shape. The function of the sword or dagger is to conduct the influence directed towards the magician into the earth.
  Of course, the wire has to be drawn with the wish in the magician's mind, that it will form a circle and that no being or any unfavourable influence will be able to get inside the bed and that every influence, no matter from which being it may come, will be conducted into the earth. In such a magically sheltered bed provided with a magic lightning-conductor the magician will sleep undisturbed, and he may rest assured that no influence, no matter from which sphere it may come, will never have any effect upon him, or will ever be able to surprise and overwhelm him. If the magician has no sword or dagger handy at the moment, or if he has to use it for other purposes, a new knife which, in this case, must not be used for any other purposes, will fulfill the same function. This magic lightning conductor will also protect the magician against influences of black magic, especially during the hours of sleep. A well-trained, fully developed magician may be able to do without this implement, for he may draw a magic circle around his bed by force of imagination, mentally or astrally, thereby using his wand, sword or dagger. This will also give him full protection against any unwanted influences.
  The way in which a magic sword is manufactured depends on the magician's individuality. Several books instruct the magician to use a sword which has formerly been used for cutting off a man's head. This is obviously suggested to raise, in the heart of the magician, a certain feeling of awe, or a certain stress as soon as he takes hold of the sword. Usually those magicians who make use of such a sword are those who need such superficialities to get into the right state of mind. From the hermetic point of view such or similar pre-conditions are not necessary, providing that all other faculties necessarily exist. A sword made of the best kind of steel (refined steel) will fully serve its purpose. If the magician cannot produce such a sword himself he may have it made by a smith or another metal expert. The length of the sword may vary between two or three feet depending on the magician's height.
  --
  The magician may, by practising mental wandering, transfer the spiritual form of the sword into the mental plane and visit the planetary spheres taking his magic sword as well as his magic wand with him. There, according to his wish, he can make use of his magic power with the help of his magic implements. That every being will have to obey him in these spheres is clearly evident by what has been said before. The magician is able, during his magical operations and evocations, to transfer his mental sword with his mental hand into the relevant sphere by force of imagination, and there he can make the being carry out his wishes. Such a force, however, can only be exerted without danger by a magician who has a clean heart and a noble soul. If a sorcerer tried to do the like he would only make the being hate him and would soon become a victim of them and their influence.
  The history of occult science has given many examples of the tragic fate and even more tragic end of such sorcerers. It would exeed the extension of this book to talk about certain events in detail.

1.08 - The Three Schools of Magick 3, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  This prophet of the White School, chosen by its Masters and his brethren, to save the Theory and Practice, is armed with a sword far mightier than Excalibur. He has been entrusted with a new magical formula, one which can be accepted by the whole human race. Its adoption will streng then the Yellow School by giving a more positive value to their Theory; while leaving the postulates of the Black School intact, it will transcend them and raise their Theory and Practice almost to the level of the Yellow. As to the White School, it will remove from them all taint of poison of the Black, and restore vigour to their central formula of spiritual alchemy by giving each man an independent ideal. It will put an end to the moral castration involved in the assumption that each man, whatever his nature, should deny himself to follow out a fantastic and impracticable ideal of goodness. Incidentally, this formula will save Physical Science itself by making negligible the despair of futility, the vital scepticism which has emasculated it in the past. It shows that the joy of existence is not in a goal, for that indeed is clearly unattainable, but in the going itself.
  This law is called the Law of Thelema. It is summarized in the four words, "Do what thou wilt."

1.09 - Equality and the Annihilation of Ego, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  15:Thus are made possible the final steps when the veil of Nature is withdrawn and the seeker is face to face with the Master of all existence and his activities are merged in the action of a supreme Energy which is pure, true, perfect and blissful for ever. Thus can he utterly renounce to the supramental Shakti his works as well as the fruits of his works and act only as the conscious instrument of the eternal Worker. No longer giving the sanction, he will rather receive in his instruments and follow in her hands a divine mandate. No longer doing works, he will accept their execution through him by her unsleeping Force. No longer willing the fulfilment of his own mental constructions and the satisfaction of his own emotional desires, he will obey and participate in an omnipotent Will that is also an omniscient Knowledge and a myterious, magical and unfathomable Love and a vast bottomless sea of the eternal Bliss of Existence.
  

1.09 - Sri Aurobindo and the Big Bang, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  example was Newtons gravity, exerting a magical action at
  a distance.) All the same, it must be said that serious science

1.09 - The Crown, Cap, Magus-Band, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  As already mentioned, the crown, cap or magus-band is a symbol of the dignity of the magician's authority. It is a symbol of the perfection of his spirit, a symbol of his relationship to the microcosm and macrocosm, the tiny and the great world, the highest expression of his magical power, serving him to crown his head. All articles, no matter whether cap, crown or magus-band, must be made of the finest material and must serve no other purposes but operations of ritual magic. As soon as the cap, crown or magus-band is ready and has been tried out, it should be sanctified by meditation and a holy oath, so that the magician will only put it on his head when he is fully absorbed with the idea of his unity with the deity, and he will only make use of the cap for operations which demand this kind of symbolism. When speaking his oath the magician should put his right hand on the cap and should concentrate, by force of imagination, on the idea that at the moment he puts the cap on his head he is united with his deity, or with the symbol ornamenting his cap. Then he should put his headgear away safely together with his other magical implements.
  Whenever the magician is prepared for evocations, after having meditated for this purpose, and puts on his headgear, he will at once be united with the Deity and will have, not only in himself, but in the whole space or at the place where he puts it on, that feeling of a holy temple atmosphere. Therefore the magician will agree that his headgear is also an intrinsic part of his magical implements, and that he must draw his full attention towards it.
  Sorcerers also use caps which are ornamented with symbols of demons, but only few of them know about their genuine meaning and correct application, not to mention their actual symbolism. A magician, however, who does everything consciously can never decline to be a mere sorcerer and will never do anything he does not understand. Everything he does is done for a special purpose.

1.09 - The Guardian of the Threshold, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
  (It will be gathered from the above that the Guardian of the Threshold is an (astral) figure, revealing itself to the student's awakened higher sight; and it is to this supersensible encounter that spiritual science conducts him. It is a lower magical process to make the Guardian of the Threshold physically visible also. That was attained by producing a cloud of fine substance, a kind of frankincense resulting from a particular mixture of a number of substances. The developed power of the magician is then able to mould the frankincense
   p. 238

1.1.01 - Seeking the Divine, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  That involves something which throws all your reasoning out of gear. For these are aspects of the Divine Nature, powers of it, states of his being, - but the Divine Himself is something absolute, someone self-existent, not limited by his aspects, - wonderful and ineffable, not existing by them, but they existing because of him. It follows that if he attracts by his aspects, all the more he can attract by his very absolute selfness which is sweeter, mightier, profounder than any aspect. His peace, rapture, light, freedom, beauty are marvellous and ineffable, because he is himself magically, mysteriously, transcendently marvellous and ineffable. He can then be sought after for his wonderful and ineffable self and not only for the sake of one aspect or another of him. The only thing needed for that is, first, to arrive at a point when the psychic being feels this pull of the Divine in himself and, secondly, to arrive at the point when the mind, vital and each thing else begins to feel too that that was what it was wanting and the surface hunt after Ananda or what else was only an excuse for drawing the nature towards that supreme magnet.
  Your argument that because we know the union with the

11.01 - The Eternal Day The Souls Choice and the Supreme Consummation, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Like bride and bridegroom magically divorced
  They wake to yearn, but never can they clasp

1.1.05 - The Siddhis, #Essays Divine And Human, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  & master their processes, put them in their proper relation to the rest of the economy of the universe and we shall find that they are neither miraculous nor marvellous nor supernatural. They are supernormal only in the way in which aviation is supernormal or motoring or the Chinese alphabet. Nor is there anything magical in them except in so far as magic, the science of the Persian Magi, means originally & properly the operations of superior power or superior knowledge. And in that sense the occultism of the
  The Siddhis

1.10 - The Magical Garment, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  object:1.10 - The magical Garment
  class:chapter
  --
  The magical Garment
  This is to be treated in the same manner as the cap or magusband. The magical gament is a long robe made of silk, buttoned from the neck to the toes. The sleeves of the robe end at the wrists. The robe looks like the vestment of a clergyman and symbolizes the absolute purity of all ideas, and the purity of the magician's soul. It is also the symbol of protection. Just as a common garment protects a man's physical body from outside influences, rain, cold etc. so the magical garment of the magician shelters him from outside influences which may attact his body through its astral or mental matrix. As already mentioned several times, silk is the best insulating material against any astral or mental influences. A robe made of silk is therefore an excellent means of in61 sulation and may also be successfully used for other operations not directly connected with ritual magic; for instance, protection of the astral or physical body when projecting the mental or astral body so that no being can take possession of the magician's astral or physical body without his approval. A magic robe may also be successfully used for similar operations for which the insulation of the mental, astral and physical body is necessary. It is, however, up to the magician which possible variations he wants to make use of. Under no circumstances may the magician use a garment for ritual magic or evocations which has been used for common purposes such as, for example, training, or current magical operations. A special robe must be taken for this special kind of magic, and its colour must suit the purpose. Here I should point out that for common mental and astral operations or experiments, the insulating garment may be put on top of any other clothes; for evocations and ritual magic; however, the magical garment is to be worn over the naked body. The magician may, however, in cold weather, put on a shirt or pants made of pure silk und put the robe over them, but the pants or shirt must be of the same colour as the robe. The magician may use house-shoes of the same colour as the robe. The soles of the shoes can be made of leather or rubber.
  The colour of the robe corresponds to the work, idea and purpose the magician wishes to carry out. He may choose one of the three universal colours: white, violet or black. Violet is equivalent to the Akasha-colour and may be used for nearly all magical operations. White is chosen for the robe only, when dealing with high and good beings. Black is the appropriate colour for negative powers and beings. The magician is able to carry out almost all ritual operations with these colours. If he can afford the expense, he can have three robes made, one of each colour. A wealthy magician may choose, for his robes, colours analogous to the individual spheres of the planets he works with. Thus he will take for:
  - dark-violet beings of Saturn beings of Jupiter
  --
  When the robe is ready, the magician must wash it in running water in order to de-od it, so that no alien influence will remain on the silk. Then he must iron the robe by himself, for no other hands but his should ever come in contact with it. The magician will find these measures quite justified, for, being very particular in this respect, he will already find it disturbing if another person, even if it is someone of his family, of his relations or friends, merely touches one of his magical implements. The robe prepared in the manner described must then be put in front of the magician, who, by help of imagination, must unite himself with his deity and bless the robe, not as his own person, but as the deity evoking itself. He must take an oath, that is swear to the garment that he will only use it for ritual purposes. A dress influenced and impregnated in such a way then has genuine magical power and will offer the magician absolute security. Before the magician prepares his robe for magical purposes he may embroider it, if he likes, with universal symbols similar to his cap. All this, of course, entirely depends on his own will and he may rest assured that he cannot make any mistakes in this respect.

1.11 - The Magical Belt, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  object:1.11 - The magical Belt
  class:chapter
  --
  The magical Belt
  The magical belt is part of the magical garment. Put round the waist it keeps the whole robe together. The belt is made of the same material as the robe and cap, but leather may also be used; it must, however, be of the same colour as the garment. Magicians of days gone by preferred belts made of lion skin, which they first made into leather and then into a belt. The skin of a lion was the symbol eof power, superiority and dominance. The symbolic meaning of the belt could really be best compared with the domination over the elements, the magical equilibrium. And the upper and lower part of a man's body, kept together in the middle by the belt, symbolizes the scales. The symbol chosen may either be drawn or carved into the leather or it may be embroidered on a silk belt. The symbolic drawing of the equilibrium of the elements and their domination can be made according to the magician's own ideas. He may, for instance, draw a circle and inside it a pentagram with one point upward, and in the middle of the pentagram again a triangle as the symbol of the domination over the elements of the three planes. In the middle of the triangle a cross with two arms of the same length should be drawn as the symbol of the Plus- and Minus-principles and their equilibrium.
  Also in this case the magician should go about as he has done with the cap and garment, that is he must sanctify and bless the belt and swear that he will use the belt together with the robe and only for ritual purposes. The belt will be stored away safely, together with the robe, in the same place as the other magical implements.

1.12 - Further Magical Aids, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  object:1.12 - Further magical Aids
  class:chapter
  --
  Further magical Aids
  The magician must deal the same way with any further aids which he may want to use for his ritual purposes as he has with the magical implements already described. There is still quite a number of them, and it would lead us too far if I were to deal with each of them in this book, as magical aids depend on the purpose and aim for which they are made. Thus, for instance, the magician needs a special pen, ink, engraving pencil for writing and engraving, needles for embroidering, embroidery-wool and embroidery-silk, parchment paper, colours, sacrificial blood for certain operations, the so-called holy oil, with which he anoints his implements and himself on certain parts of his body. Salt, incense or other means for incensing; a whip which he uses in much the same way as his magic sword, attri buting to it the same symbolism. Apart from that he needs a chain as the symbol of the relationship of the macrocosm with the microcosm with all its spheres. At the same time the chain is the symbol of the magician's admittance to the great brotherhood of magicians and to the hierarchy of all beings of the macrocosm and microcosm.
  The chain may be worn round the neck like a piece of jewellery and indicates that the magician is a member of the association of all true and genuine magicians.
  For certain magical operations a cup is also used as the symbol of wisdom and life. During certain magical operations the magician gets his holy meal, his eucharist, the holy communion out of this cup. A cup filled with wine is used to charge the wine with the divine power similar to the holy communion of Christians.
  The charging of the cup is to be carried out in such a way that the magician transforms himself into a deity, then blesses the wine, thus transforming it into the divine blood - wisdom, power, life.
  --
  A bell may also serve as a magical aid for evocations. Such a bell should be made of electro-magicum, that is a prescribed mixture of all the metals of the planets. The magician uses this when he wants to draw the attention of the invisible world to himself.
  This is done by rhythmic ringing. The rhythm and the number of chimes depends on the number-rhythms of the sphere with which the magician wants to have communication. This oriental method is scarcely used by true magicians. In the east, especially in Tibet, this kind of evocation by bell-ringing, cymbal-beating etc., is often practised.
  I have already mentioned that all these implements must be new and never used for any other purpose except the one to which they are dedicated. Each implement must be put away safely after use. If it is no longer needed or if the magician does not intend to use it any more, the implement has to be destroyed or rendered innocuous. If one would use a magical implement for any other purposes, it would become desecrated and magically ineffectual.
  All magic implements have to be handled as if they were relics.
  The more carefully the magician handles his magical implements, the greater will be their magical power and effect.

1.12 - God Departs, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  On the next day, he emerged from the depth and wanted to sit up. In spite of our objection, he strongly insisted. We noticed after a while that all the distressing breathing symptoms had magically vanished and he looked his normal self. We were so happy at this sudden change and thought that at last our prayer had been heard. Then he moved to the chair. We boldly asked him now, "Are you not using your force to cure yourself?" "No!" came the stunning reply. We could not believe our ears; to be quite sure, we repeated the question. No mistake! Then we asked, "Why not? How is the disease going to be cured otherwise?" "Can't explain; you won't understand," was the curt reply. We were dumbfounded.
  At last the clue to a part of the enigma was found, the reason why the disease had come back and progressed. But the big mystery as to his strange attitude and non-intervention still remains. The increasing gravity of the disease was visible in three clear stages concomitant with the completion of Savitri, the Darshan and the School Anniversary, each progressive stage followed by a deeper and deeper trance. It was probably at the second stage that the Mother remarked, "Each time I enter his room, I see him pulling down the Supramental Light." Evidently, he had fixed the date of his departure and was pulling down the highest Light before the curtain fell. We misinterpreted the Mother's words to mean that the descending Light was meant to cure him. After an hour in the chair he went back to bed, serene and majestic in poise. Sanyal even held a brief talk about Bengal's pitiable plight. But the Mother knew the truth behind the appearance.

1.12 - The Left-Hand Path - The Black Brothers, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  You remember my saying that only two operations were possible in Nature: addition and subtraction. Let us apply this to magical progress.
  What happens when the Aspirant invokes Diana, or calls up Lilith? He increases the sum of his experiences in these particular ways. Sometimes he has a "liaison-experience," which links two main lines of thought, and so is worth dozens of isolated gains.
  --
  Perhaps the best and simplest plan is for me to pick out the most impor- tant of the relevant passages and put them together as an appendix to this letter. Also, by contrast, those allusions to the "Black Brothers" and the "Left-hand Path." This ought to give you a clear idea of what each is, and does; of what distinguishes their respective methods in some ways so confusingly alike. I hope indeed most sincerely that you will whet your magical Dagger on the Stone of the Wise, and wield most deftly and determinedly both the White-handled and the Black-handled Burin. In trying to express these opinions, I am constantly haunted by the dread that I may be missing some crucial point, or even allowing a mere quibble to pass for argument. It makes it only all the worse when one has become so habituated by Neschamic ideas, to knowing, even before one says it, that what one is going to say is of necessity untrue, as untrue as it is contradictory. So what can it possibly matter what one says?
  Such doubts are dampers!

1.12 - The Sacred Marriage, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  Such magical dramas have played a great part in the popular
  festivals of Europe, and based as they are on a very crude
  --
  and pageants, but were still religious or magical rites, in which
  the actors consciously supported the high parts of gods and

1.13 - Gnostic Symbols of the Self, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  is nearer to the magical water used in ritual (ablution, aspersion,
  11 Here, as in the previous passages about the magnet, mention is made of

1.13 - SALVATION, DELIVERANCE, ENLIGHTENMENT, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  The illusory salvations, against which we are warned in the other extracts, are of a different kind. The emphasis here is upon idolatry and superstitionabove all the idolatrous worship of the analytical reason and its notions, and the superstitious belief in rites, dogmas and confessions of faith as being somehow magically efficacious in themselves. Many Christians, as Law implies, have been guilty of these idolatries and superstitions. For them, complete deliverance into union with the divine Ground is impossible, either in this world or posthumously. The best they can hope for is a meritorious but still egocentric life in the body and some sort of happy posthumous longevity, as the Chinese call it, some form of survival, paradisal perhaps, but still involved in time, separateness and multiplicity.
  The beatitude into which the enlightened soul is delivered is something quite different from pleasure. What, then, is its nature? The quotations which follow provide at least a partial answer. Blessedness depends on non-attachment and selflessness, therefore can be enjoyed without satiety and without revulsion; is a participation in eternity, and therefore remains itself without diminution or fluctuation.

1.13 - System of the O.T.O., #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  All subsequent Degrees of the O.T.O. are accordingly elaborations of the II, since in a single ceremony it is hardly possible to sketch, even in the briefest outline, the Teaching of Initiates with regard to Life. The Rituals VIX are then instructions to the Candidate how he should conduct himself; and they confer upon him, gradually, the magical Secrets which make him Master of Life.
  It is improper to disclose the nature of these ceremonies; firstly, because their Initiates are bound by the strictest vows not to do so; secondly, because surprise is an element in their efficacy; and thirdly, because the magical Formulae explicitly or implicitly contained therein are, from a practical point of view, both powerful and dangerous. Automatic safeguards there are, it is true; but a Black Magician of first- class ability might find a way to overcome these obstacles, and work great mischief upon others before the inevitable recoil of his artillery destroys him.
  Such cases I have known. Let me recount briefly one rather conspicuous disaster. The young man was a genius and it was his bane. He got hold of a talisman of enormous power which happened to be exactly what he wanted to fulfill his heart's dearest wish. He knew also the correct way of getting it to work; but this way seemed to him far too long and difficult. So he cast about for a short cut. By using actual violence to the talisman, he saw how he could force it to carry out his design; he used a formula entirely alien to the spirit of the whole operation; it was rather like extracting information from a prisoner by torture, when patient courtesy would have been the proper method. So he crashed the gate and got what he wanted. But the nectar turned to poison even as he drained the cup, and his previous anguish developed into absolute despair. Then came the return of the current, and they brought it in "while of unsound mind." A most accurate diagnosis!
  I do beg you to mark well, dear sister, that a true magical Operation is never "against Nature." It must go smoothly and serenely according to Her laws. One can bring in alien energies and compel an endothermic reaction; but "Pike's Peak or bust?" The answer will always be BUST!
  To return for a moment to that question of Secrecy: there is no rule to prohibit you from quoting against me such of my brighter remarks as "Mystery is the enemy of Truth;" but, for one thing, I am, and always have been, the leader of the Extreme Left in the Council-Chamber of the City of the Pyramids, so that if I acquiesce at all in the system of the O.T.O. so far as the "secret of secrets" of the IX is concerned, it is really on a point of personal honour. My pledge given to the late Frater Superior and O.H.O., Dr. Theodor Reuss. For all that, in this particular instance it is beyond question a point of common prudence, both because the abuse of the Secret is, at least on the surface, so easy and so tempting, and because, if it became a matter of general knowledge the Order itself might be in danger of calumny and persecution; for the secret is even easier to misinterpret that to profane.

1.13 - The Kings of Rome and Alba, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  discharge his divine or magical functions. In such a rite the part
  of the goddess might be played either by an image or a woman, and if

1.13 - The Pentacle, Lamen or Seal, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  Many magicians make use of the Pentacle Salomonis as a symbol of coercion for all beings. The magician surely will not choose a symbol the construction of which he would not find analogous to the universal laws, for with such a symbol he could not make obvious the authority he needs for his purposes. Only by completely understanding the meaning of his symbol and by being able to take the right attitude towards it will the magician get true magical results. A magician should always think of this. He should only use symbols which are clear to him in meaning and which represent the idea of his power.
  A seal, contrary to the pentacle, is the graphic representation of a being, power or sphere which is expressed by its symbolism.
  --
  The magician will avail himself of a talisman if, during magical operations, he needs protection from unwanted influences, or if he wants to have an outstanding success with his magical operations. The talisman may be the graphic representation of the qualities and faculties with which it has been loaded. The charging of the talisman has to be effected either by the magician himself or by a being evoked by him. If it is done by a being, the power necessary for the charging will have to come from the beings' own power or reservoir of power. In this case the traditional signs, that is, signs which have been conferred upon the magician by another magician, or that came direct from a being, may also be engraved on the talisman. The magician, however, may also make use of relating signs which he has had approved by the relevant being.
  Pentacles, lamens, seals or talismans to be used for ritual purposes may be made of suitable metals analogous to the beings' sphere, to the elements, planets or signs of the zodiac and the seals or signs engraved on them, or they may be engraved on small wax-plates which the magician has made by himself from pure bee's-wax and afterwards charged. Pentacles, seals and talismans may also be made of parchment and the symbols then painted or drawn on them with the corresponding colours in drawing ink.

1.14 - The Book of Magic Formulae, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  First of all the book of formulae is not to be understood in a literal sense, for the expression "magic spells" or " magical formulae" used in the grimoires has served as a cloak for certain ideas. In other cases its object has been to take away the magician's consciousness from its normal state by barbaric words, names and expressions, and thus bring him into a state of ecstasy in which, it is assumed, he is able to influence a being. But generally speaking, the only success that untrained persons will have in this case, is hallucinations, phantoms or delusions, or incomplete, mediumistic results which need not be dealt with here. Usually such mediumistic results are, provided that they are genuine at all, the outcome of the extoriorisation of the person's unconsciousness. Sometimes elementals, and, should the person concerned have a strong capability for emanation, even elementaries might be formed which the genuine magician has already been informed about in "Initiation into Hermetics". These elementaries are falsely regarded as the beings which are the object of evocation, and a person whose astral senses have not yet been sufficiently developed is not able to tell the difference or to control the situation. Therefore readers are warned against trying to practise ritual magic without necessary training. Apart from disappointments, the disturbances in the person's spirit and soul could have most regrettable consequences for the health. A genuine magician who has completed his magical training, may, however, without any danger whatever, safely practise ritual magic. This field of magic is no place for dabbler's experiments but a scheme of operation which facilitates the magical labour for the mature magician with already developed powers.
  The book of formulae, sometimes wrongly called the book of spirits, is the genuine magical diary of the magician practising ritual magic, in which he enters, step by step, the procedures of his ritual in order to be able to follow every point conscientiously up to his goal. Some readers might wish to know how mutilated charms, furmulae for incantation etc. could ever develop? From the days of yore the secret of magic has been restricted to high castes, potentates, kings and high priests. In order that the real truth, that true ideas and spiritual facts might never be known by the public, many code-words and secret formulae have been introduced, the deciphering of which has been reserved to the mature. The key for these codes was only transferred upon mature persons by word of mouth, and their profanation was punished with death. This is the reason why this science has remained a secret up to our time and it will continue to remain an occult and mystic science even if it is directly published, as the immature und profane person will regard it all as delusion or fantastic nonsense and, depending on his grade of maturity and psychic receptivity, will always have at hand an individual interpretation or view of this science. The most secret matters will thus never lose their occult tradition and there will always be but a few people who will profit by it. If a person who is not an initiate gets such a book of magic formulae in his hands and does not know the key to it, he will take everything in its literal sense without knowing that the particular words and formulae are nothing but aids for the magician's memory and that it is a schematic layout for the ritual work of a true magician. This makes it clear why sometimes the most senseless words have been used as magic charms to evoke a certain being. But the book of formulae is a proper note-book in which the genuine magician writes the whole procedure of his magic operations from beginning to end. If he is not sure that his book will never fall into the hands of another person, he will have to use, point by point, code-names. I can only give here a few instructions. These will, however, enable the magician to procede according to his own taste and ideas.
  1. Purpose of the operation
  --
  3. The place selected for the magical operation
  4. Preparation of all magical implements needed for the operation
  5. The actual magical operation
  6. Assuming the shape of the deity controlling the being concerned, that is connection with the relevant deity, its attributes, faculties etc.
  --
  13. Putting on of the magical garment and meditative attitude to cause protection, purity etc.
  14. Putting on of the magical headgear - crown, cap or magus- band and meditation to bring about the contact with the deity
  15. Girding on the magical belt with the right attitude to bring about the magician's power to control all powers, especially the elements
  16. Girding on magic sword to magic belt with the meditative attitude of absolute victory; re-charging, with magic wand in the right and concentrating on the idea that the magician's absolute will be realised
  --
  25. Storing up of all magical implements, including the magic circle etc.
  26. Entering the total course of operation, the time it needed, its success etc. into the Book of Formulae

1.14 - The Structure and Dynamics of the Self, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  quaternio as the "lower" aspect of himself, with a magical and
  nefarious significance (though this is not vouched for in the
  --
  is compensated as a rule by magical qualities, such as more
  exalted rank, magical powers, and the like, both in the case of
  the husband's sister and the wife's brother. That is to say, an

1.15 - Index, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  184, 199/, 207; magical, 187; as
  magnetic agent, 188; prime sub-

1.15 - In the Domain of the Spirit Beings, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  Before describing a true magical operation and evocation I must make the reader acquainted with the spheres of the beings. A genuine magician is not allowed to do anything unless he knows fully what he is doing and unless he has a clear picture of what he intends to achieve. As the magician will have learned from the preceding chapter on the book of formulae, it is extremely important to know the correct handling and analogies of the magical implements, for without this thorough knowledge their analogies and symbolism it would be impossible to get any positive results. Further, the magician would not be able to find the genuine attitude for his meditations and to rise his spirit into the right sphere of consciousness. His magical implements would become an illusion and he would be lowered to the level of a common sorcerer. He could neither make his magical authority work on the beings, nor could he influence them in any way. The genuine magician does everything consciously; he has laid down each procedure systematically in his book of formulae before his operations, and his mind, his consciousness, is connected with his implements, their faculties, loadings etc. He must be just as well informed about the spheres of the being with which he wants to work. He must be able to pass a clear judgement on the existence and doings of these beings. His own experience will help him a great deal in this respect, for he will have visited, with his mental body, various spheres as suggested in "Initiation into Hermetics".
  The following discussions are therefore a short summary of the magician's experiences on his visits to the said spheres.
  --
  The experienced magician knows that the physical body is sustained by food (that is: condensed elements) and that the breath connects the astral with the physical body by the so-called astral band. Therefore he is also aware of the fact that as soon as, at the moment of dying, a person's breath stops, the separation of the astral and mental body from the physical body takes place. He will also find it quite logical that whenever, due to his magical training, he consciously separates not only the mental but also the astral body from his physical body, he will be put into a state of ecstasy or apparent death during which his breath has also stopped, with the only difference that his physical body, during this state of ecstasy, is not subject to decay, and a connection is still maintained with the mental and astral body. Since the magician can have power over life and death, if approved by Divine
  Providence, he is able to restore this connecting link in order to make a dead person live again, similar to the saints, who, as we know from history, have been able to do the same. I have already dealt with this matter in detail in "Initiation into Hermetics".
  --
  God's image, an immortal individual spirit. Although it is possible to make, out of a being computed of only one element, a fourelement-being by special magical operations and to give it an immortal spirit, a true magician will do this very seldom, and never without special reasons which must be valid enough to be justified before Divine Providence.
  The Akasha-principle of the astral sphere determines also the re-incarnation into the physical world of a human being living in the astral world. The astral material of light, usually called astral light, is the most divine emanation in the astral world. To initiates who see the divine principle of the astral world this lightprinciple appears as bright as the light of the burning sun or as the sun itself, provided they were in the physical world able to behold Divine Providence in the Light without having their deity transformed into a particular shape. The individual religion of a person has its due place in the astral world insomuch as he has attributed a certain shape and name to his deity according to his religious views in the physical world. Atheists feel no necessity for a God even in the astral world and are therefore not able to form an idea of the deity there. Nevertheless, they long for something higher, much like a thirsty man longs for water. People who have believed in several religions or deities during their existance on earth will find chaotic conditions. They will have a difficult time there, if they are not able to make up their minds to follow a certain form. However, during their course of development in the astral world their conception of God will be clarified so that finally they will believe in the deity which was really best for them. This conception of God then usually determines the place of their re-incarnation.
  A magician having explored during his lifetime, the astral sphere of the zone girdling the earth will know from his own experience, how the powers and beings of the astral sphere operate and what they do, but he may also learn it from those beings with which he is working magically.
  Just the same as the not yet fully developed magician in the physical world uses a spiritual guide for his training and likes to be taught by him, either by passive communication or automatic writing etc., a not yet perfect human being too will find his guides in the astral world. These guides will teach him from time to time and assist him whenever necessary. Highly developed spiritual beings of the zone girdling the earth condense themselves in their appropriate astral sphere and thus become the guides of individuals, or of groups of individuals, and initiate the astral beings of lower perfection into the higher laws. Such guides must never be compelled to do their work in the astral world; they are commissioned by Divine Providence to offer assistance to any astral being, depending on its maturity and state of perfection. In the astral world, the guide, one may also call him genius loci, not only teaches his protege the laws, but assists him in his whole development. It sometimes happens that an astral man wants to do something at his own accord, but is warned at the critical moment by his guide or genius not to do anything arbitrarily. The genius will intervene especially in those cases where an astral human being with a low degree of development is about to do something contrary to the laws of Divine Providence. The guide informs his protege about the laws of the physical world and prepares him for his rebirth. This clearly shows how necessary it is that the magical development of a human being during his time in the physical world leads him towards perfection in order to be prepared for life in a higher sphere.
  All blows of fate that are apt to purify a man's spirit in the physical world and that will help him to get the kind of experience necessary for his spiritual development are already prepared and determined by Divine Providence in the astral world for each individual according to his maturity and degree of development. The human being knows before his embodiment about the matter of teaching in the physical world and not only agrees to it, but even longs to get through it. At the moment of his rebirth he loses his knowledge about everything that Divine
  --
  Providence to fulfill one or more missions on earth. Such spiritual leaders are then magicians or initiates by birth who at a certain phase of the physical development of their human bodies, usually shortly after the period of puberty, become suddenly aware of their state, their degree of spiritual development, and just need a little more to be mature enough for their divine mission. Such missions need not always be of a magical or spiritual nature, they may also have to do with other aspects of this world.
  This explains the birth of human genii and inventors in all fields of material knowledge. The magician knows that all this is planned and controlled by Divine Providence, that is on the principles of Akasha in the astral world, and that nothing can take place which, from the magician's point of view, could not be explained by the universal laws.
  --
  The laws ruling this zone have nothing to do with the idea of space, however, as they go for the whole microcosm and macrocosm and their analogous connection. This is the reason why man can only reach his perfection, his ultimate magical maturity, and his genuine connection with the deity, in this zone girdling the earth. This clearly shows that, from the point of view of magic, the earth-zone is the lowest sphere, but at the same time also the sphere with the highest emanation of the Divine Princi86 p Ie. I shall show further that there exist further spheres belonging to this hierarchy which the magician is able to contact, but he is able to live in the earth-zone also as a being of perfection, as the true image of God. In this zone girdling the earth the whole creation from the highest perfection of the deity down to the lowest and roughest form is manifested. A human being may get into contact with all kinds of spheres which lie above the earth-zone, but he cannot become their constant inhabitant, because the earth-zone is the reflecting mirror of the whole creation. It is the manifested world of all degrees of condensation. The old Quabbalists knew this truth and therefore called the earth-zone
  "Malkuth", which does not mean earth ball, but Kingdom, by which expression creation from its highest to its lowest manifestation is meant. According to the Tree of Life of the
  --
  A person without any magical development and without the necessary maturity is not able to proceed beyond this material world in order to get into contact with astral beings, not to mention getting into contact with the beings of superior spheres.
  There are only a few people in our physical world, who, with their spirit, are able to penetrate the borders of human existence and to proceed to other zones. People who are able to do this consciously are called initiates from the point of view of hermetics.
  --
  One might now ask why a magician uses an elemental, elementary, astral or physical being mentally, astrally or physically, for his operations in our world or sphere, or in another sphere, and why he does not prefer to work with the power he has himself acquired and so to cause the desired magical effect. He is, in fact, able to cause certain effects when operating in the mental sphere by elementals or volts, that is by electromagnetic fluids, and he is also able to generate a certain physical power by various operations with elementaries and to bring about in this way some physical effect. The difference in the procedure lies in the fact that the powers, beings, elementals, elementaries etc. generated by him cannot operate independently, since they possess no intellect; the beings of any other zone, however, are, because they are intelligent creatures, able to carry out jobs for which a certain degree of intelligence is necessary. In those cases where a magician can do without any such being in obtaining his goal, he will naturally desist from employing a being from another zone to fulfill his purposes. He will, above all, evoke beings in case 1. he wants do demonstrate his authority over the beings and 2. in order to get full information on the zones from which the beings come.
  Every experienced magician who leaves the physical world either with his mental or with his astral body to visit the various spheres of the earth-zone, or even to visit other zones, will realize that the beings of all zones, irrespective of their qualities and faculties, speak a universal language, called "metaphoricallanguage", i. e. the language of imagination. This is the reason why all beings can make themselves understood by another. Any average person may moreover experience this the moment he leaves his physical body, for he is then able to converse with any person amongst the dead, no matter to which nation he may have belonged before. If a magician whishes to say something in a sphere lying outside our physical world, that is if he wants to form ideas there, he will also do that by way of mouth, but no sounds will come out of his mouth; in place of sound vibrations pictures manifest themselves which then can be perceived by any being.

1.15 - Sex Morality, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    The magical side. Sex is, directly or indirectly, the most powerful weapon in the armoury of the Magician; and precisely because there is no moral guide, it is indescribably dangerous. I have given a great many hints, especially in Magick, and The Book of Thoth some of the cards are almost blatantly revealing; so I have been rapped rather severely over the knuckles for giving children matches for playthings. My excuse has been that they have already got the matches, that my explanations have been directed to add conscious precautions to the existing automatic safeguards.
  The above remarks refer mainly to the technique of the business; and it is going a very long way to tell you that you ought to be able to work out the principles thereof from your general knowledge of Magick, but especially the Formula of Tetragrammaton, clearly stated and explained in Magick, Chap. III. Combine this with the heart of Chap. XII and you've got it!
  But there is another point at issue. This incidentally, is where the "automatic safeguards" come in. "...thou hast no right but to do thy will." (AL I, 42) means that to "go anwhoring after strange" purposes can only be disastrous. It is possible, in chemistry, to provoke an endothermic reaction; but that is only asking for trouble. The product bears within its own heart the seed of dissolution. Accordingly, the most important preliminary to any magical operation is to make sure that its object is not only harmonious with, but necessary to, your Great Work.
  Note also that the use of this supreme method involves the manipulation of energies ineffably secret and most delicately sensitive; it compares with the operations of ordinary Magick as the last word in artillery does with the blunderbuss!
  I ought to have mentioned the sexual instinct or impulse in itself, careless of magical or any other considerations soever: the thing that picks you up by the scruff of the neck, slits your weasand with a cavalry sabre, and chucks the remains over the nearest precipice.
  What is the damn thing, anyway?
  --
  What then is the magical remedy? Obvious enough to the Qabalist. "Love is the law, love under will." It must be fitted at its earliest manifestations with its proper Binah, so as to flow freely along the Path of Daleth, and restore the lost Balance. Attempts to suppress it are fatal, to sublime it are false and futile. But guided wisely from the start, by the time it becomes strong it has learnt how to use its virtues to the best advantage.
  And what of the parallel instinct in a woman? Except in (rather rare) cases of congenital disease or deformity, the problem is never so acute.

1.15 - Truth, #Initiation Into Hermetics, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  Therefore from is standpoint and in conformity with the degree of his maturity, each one will have his own truth, providing he sees it quite honestly. Only he who knows and masters the absolute laws of the microcosm and the macrocosm is entitled to speak of an absolute truth. Certain aspects of the absolute truth will be surely acknowledged by everyone. Nobody, indeed, will doubt that there is life, volition, memory and intellect, and will refrain from arguing about these facts. No sincere adept will impose his truth to anyone who is not yet ripe for it. The person concerned would do nothing else but regard it again from his own standpoint. Therefore it would be useless to argue with non-professionals on higher kinds of truth, except people eager to search the heights of truth and beginning to ripen for it. Anything else would be a profanation and, from the magical point o view, absolutely incorrect. At this point, all of us will have to remember the words of the great Master of Christianity: Cast not your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet.
  To truth belongs also the capacity of correctly differentiating among knowledge and wisdom. Knowledge depends, in all domains of the human existence, on the maturity, receptivity and understanding of the mind, and the memory without regard to whether or not we have been able to enrich our knowledge by reading, transmitting or other experiences.

1.16 - Advantages and Disadvantages of Evocational Magic, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  Most people who get hold of a book on evocational magic are misled, by various methods, to put at once into practice the recommended procedure without having reached the necessary degree of magic development. They think that the few incomplete preparations recommended in the instructions will suffice. The motives that lead to this kind of precipitate operation usually have various causes. With one person it might be mere curiosity, which makes him wonder whether other spheres really do exist. Another person might be desirous of seeing spirits, beings and demons, and yet another person might hope to put himself into certain advantages by magical operations. A fourth person perhaps wants to evoke beings to acquire from them certain powers and faculties, to become famous and honoured, etc.
  Some people possibly intend to get certain information from certain beings or to do harm to persons they do not like. Innumerable motives which lead the inconsiderate to practise magical evocation could be mentioned here. This chapter has been written especially for these people for they should take to their hearts these warning: Ignorance by no means prevents people from danger and misfortune as a result of magical operations should they be carried out without sufficient training and personal development.
  If someone without proper magical development and preparation dares to approach the practice of evocation, he can be sure of either getting no results at all, which will probably cause him to give up the whole matter, or he gets only incomplete results, which can make him a complete unbeliever. Embittered by this, he will say that everything is delusion without having tried to find the causes of his lack of success within his own person, and without becoming aware of the need to go deeper into the knowledge of magical science if he wants to have success.
  It is quite the contrary with people who, either during their present incarnation or during a previous incarnation, have reached at least some degree of spiritual perfection and who have a certain power of imagination. They will not be able to get perfect, but perhaps partial results. These people are rigthly called sorcerers or necromancers from the hermetic point of view. And it is usually these people who fall into the hands of invisible powers, as we can see from history. The most striking and best known example is the tragedy of Doctor Faustus, popularised by Goethe. I must desist here from describing the personality of Doctor Faustus, but every magician will be able to explain what happened in this case.
  Every genuine magician works with the beings consciously, he is for them a person of certain authority, power and force, owing to his magical development and maturity, his attitude towards the spirit beings is quite different from the attitude of a sorcerer. A magician's influence on a being, too, is quite different, and the dangers to which a magician might be exposed are so small that they need scarcely be mentioned. The magician is subject to only a few temptations by the beings, but since he has achieved the magical equilibrium, nothing can lead him off his way, not even the most tempting projects. The beings acknowledge his authority and regard him as their master, as the image of creation, the image of God, and are quite willing to serve him without ever daring to ask for any rewards for their services. It is different with a necromancer or sorcerer, however, because of his inability to create the necessary authoritative power towards the beings. He is always in danger of losing his equilibrium at the cost of his individuality and magical development.
  If a necromancer or sorcerer has a relatively high power of imagination and is able partially to raise up his consciousness, it may happen that, by using magic though barbarous names, he succeeds in having one of his evocations translated into the language of the being and the being he is evoking hears his voice. The next question to arise is whether the being reacts to the evocation and intends to do what the sorcerer wants him to do. For the being at once realizes whether the sorcerer is mature enough and developed enough to be able to exercise coercion or whether it can go easily in opposition. If a positive, good being is involved, it will pity the sorcerer. If the sorcerer has evoked an indifferent and less active being and if the sorcerer's desire, if it were realised, would not harm him, it might, now and then, give a token of sympathy and do what the sorcerer wants done. But if the sorcerer desires anything that might harm him or any other person without being able to take the full responsibility for this, then the being will not react to the sorcerer's evocation. All means of coercion mentioned in various books for the sorcerer's use in order to have the beings to work for him are ineffectual and but mere phrases with only a slight or no effect at all on astral beings. Negative beings, on the other hand, prefer to react to negative and evil intentions and try to help the sorcerer in their realization. But a head of demons also knows quite well that he need not do what the sorcerer wants, if the sorcerer desires something which would debit him too much karmically or which he could not take responsibility for from the karmic point of view. In such a case not even a demon would dare to fulfill the sorcerer's wish, for this being, even though it be a negative one, depends on Divine Providence. It cannot, on its own accord, create vibrations which would cause a chaotic tate in the harmony of a sphere. Therefore it is necessary to point out again and again that a certain degree of magical development and perfection is absolutely necessary for the evocation of the beings of any sphere and in order to be able to place one's consciousness into the relevant sphere or zone and to translate one's thoughts into the metaphorical language or cosmic language so that a being understands them.
  With these points in mind the magician will realize the true value of the book of charms which he has started for his personal use, and that the book actually is a language book of the cosmic language in which he will enter all the procedures of his art of magical evocation translated into symbolic picture-language. A necromancer or sorcerer working according to the worst rituals and carrying out the most barbarous invocations and evocations is by no means able to practise invocations in a systematic order, that is, to start a conversation with the being concerned, not to mention the authority he should be able to represent, for he is lacking the necessary magical maturity and perfection. A necromancer might, at the most, put himself into an ecstatic state during his operations, which is not more than a cry into the zone in question, even if his citations are most terrifying and appear to him very promising.
  In most cases the sorcerer, during his state of ecstasy, is a victim of the most misleading hallucinations. In the most favourable case such an incomplete invocation of a sorcerer might, quite unconscious to him, result in the creation of an elemental or an elementary, owing to the ecstatic stress of the sorcerer's nerves, depending on the amount of nerve-power he projects from his magic circle into the magic triangle. Such an elementary might then unconsciously take the shape of the evoked being; the sorcerer, being unable to tell the difference, would regard the elementary as the being evoked by him. Such an elementary is then able to awaken certain desires in its creator and provide their satisfaction. I have already said enough about this in my first book: "Initiation into Hermetics".
  --
  Here he can again live as a four-pole being and renew his spiritual development. If, in this case, it is necessary for him to return into our physical world, this rebirth will be granted him without any difficulties for in the physical world it is far easier to become purified and to work on one's magical development like other beings. A reincarnated sorcerer is then able to acquire, in our world, great magic power, since he has experience in working with negative powers. Such re-born sorcerers are the born magicians, for they possess inborn magical faculties and do not need to accumulate much knowledge or to undergo a special training in magic. It cannot be denied, however that it could again happen that such a person is overcome by the temptation to misuse these powers and that the same head of spirits may approach him anew, possibly under a different mask, to regain his previous victim with the same intention of taking him again to his sphere after his physical death. Such a sorcerer, however, has a much freer will on this earth and can therefore resist such temptations much better.
  His conscience, too, works much better and will warn him more forcefully than does the conscience of a human being with no such personal career. Thus it seldom happens that a sorcerer falls in a second time. Usually he is so purified by his experience that he walks along the true path of magic and is less inclined to take up contacts with demons or negative spirits.
  --
  The getting into contact through a human being requires the human being's control of the elements, the light- and the Akashaprinciple and a higher intelligence and magical maturity on the side of the spirit being which wants to get into contact with, and make a contract with the human being. From the hermetic point of view such a contract is quite possible and is practised by a number of sorcerers without their differing from the average peo105 p Ie by anything strange or unnatural. Only the well trained clairvoyant and the eyes of a genuine magician are able to distinguish such a pact. The sorcerer is usually invited to such a contract by a being and he is not seldom offered such a pact by beings of the elements, which live next to the earth.
  If all conditions are fulfilled the making of such a contract presents no difficulty. The method rests on the following procedure: The being looks for a physical body anywhere in the material world at the moment of its dying. A healthy body is prefered in this case, a body which dies of little cause such as for instance during an accident. Also bodies dyding from the consequences of an inflammation of the lungs, of encephalitis, heart failure etc. may serve this purpose. On the other hand, bodies are not welcome which have been destroyed by tuberculosis or other infectious diseases of vital organs and in which the destruction of such organs have been the cause for the person's physical death.
  --
  The magician is able to call any being from the astral world without any danger, without becoming dependent on it and without becoming a victim of necromancy. A necromancer is a person with a low degree of spiritual and magical development, whose main object is to get into contact with astral beings of the earth-zone, preferably with dead people. The necromancer will in most cases try to make use of a being from the astral sphere, that is he will either require of such a being certain magical duties in the physical, astral or mental plane or merely try to satisfy his curiosity. For this purpose the necromancer will choose a human being after his physical death who during his life on earth busied himself with any of the secret sciences and who possibly has reached a certain degree of perfection in this. If such a person happens to be a true magician who has followed the true path of initiation and has learned all its laws here on earth, having thus acquired a certain degree of perfection, who noble-minded strove for positive aims and controlled the negative powers, he will, if he thinks it beneficial, appear to the necromancer and point out to him the advantages or disadvantages of his projects and intentions. A true magician will, however, never keep up a constant connection with a necromancer, nor will he try to influence the necromancer in such a manner that he becomes dependent on him. He will always be prepared to warn the necromancer and will give him permission to call him in case of emergency. Furthermore, he will give good advice to the necromancer and initiate him into the laws of the astral sphere, but he will never be prepared to serve the necromancer, or to do whatever he wants, or to fulfill his material desires. Only bad magicians with little experience and an affection for negative powers or mere sorcery will try to maintain a contact with a necromancer or assist him in realizing his desires and to satisfying his curiosity. If the necromancer gets into the sphere and under the control of such a being, he will acquire the same kind of vibration as that being has in the earth-zone and thus becomes a fellow-sufferer. The astral being will then prevent the necromancer from making any progress in his spiritual and magical development and will see that he is never enlightened or blessed with personal advance. The being will then be full of malicious pleasure because it has succeeded in being troublesome to a human being on earth. It remembers the days of its own life on earth, its difficulties and troubles there, the temptations it could not resist, the powers it misused and the lack of chances for its true initiation, and it will also try to hinder the necromancer in his development. The danger that arises for the necromancer in such a case need not be analysed. I will, however, mention the fact that the necromancer may easily be vampirised by such a being and that the being will try to realize in the astral world its own egocentric plans by help of the vampirised powers of the necromancer.
  Therefore every scholar is warned not to take up any such contacts and not to make himself dependent on any being. The manner in which a necromancer calls a being from the astral plane rests on two methods. One method is spiritistic: the being is asked to reveal itself by help of mediums; that is by mediumistic writing or by mediums put into a state of trance. This method requires great perseverance until the being is able to take up a direct contact and to appear to the necromancer. The other method is that of evocation: the necromancer takes up contact with the being by help of a picture of the spirit's previous incarnation or by enlivening such a picture until finally the being steps out of it like an elementary, taking on its previous shape. A necromancer does not usually succeed at once, but if he goes on with his work persistently he might, depending on his maturity, development, willpower and imagination, force the being to appear to him visibly.
  --
  I should also mention the fact that there is also possible a passive relationship with beings of the astral plane and with beings of higher zones. This passive intercourse, however, is not so effective and does not give such great magical results as the practice of evocation. Also in this case an unexpected pact could be the final outcome, and the person taking up the connection by this passive intercourse is sometimes even worse off than the sorcerer or necromancer, since he has no control at allover the being with which he has taken up connection, or over the effects caused by it.
  There are two principle kinds of this passive intercourse: the first is a spiritistic one: the spiritist himself is the medium for the contact and intercourse with the being, either by medial clairvoyance, clairaudience, automatic writing etc; the second possibility for passive intercourse is that a hypnotist or a mesmerist takes up the connection with the being by means of a somnambulant medium and maintains the contact continously, for satisfaction of his curiosity or for certain tasks in the mentel, astral or physical worlds. If the hypnotist or spiritist has not undergone any magic training and if, therefore, has not the necessary degree of magical development and maturity, the health of the medium is endangered in both cases. Many mediums and spiritists who have been in constant connection with a single being and have often made use of it, so that they finally became dependent on that being - which actually results in an indirect pact - have had to pay for it with severe diseases of the mental, astral and physical body. Many a lunatic asylum could bear witness for such deplorable cases.
  All I have said above especially applies to the work of sorcerers and necromancers with negative powers and the dangers involved.

1.16 - Man, A Transitional Being, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  Our language is false, as is our vision of the world. In reality, Being and Becoming, He and She, are two concurrent faces of the same eternal FACT. The universe is a perpetual phenomenon, as perpetual as the Silence beyond time: In the beginning, it is said, was the Eternal, the Infinite, the One. In the middle, it is said, is the finite, the transient, the Many. In the end, it is said, shall be the One, the Infinite, the Eternal. For when was the beginning? At no moment in Time, for the beginning is at every moment; the beginning always was, always is and always shall be. The divine beginning is before Time, in Time and beyond Time for ever. The Eternal, Infinite and One is an endless beginning. And where is the middle? There is no middle; for there is only the junction of the perpetual end and the eternal beginning; it is the sign of a creation which is new at every moment. The creation was for ever, is for ever, shall be for ever. The Eternal, Infinite and One is the magical middle-term of his own existence; it is he that is the beginningless and endless creation. And when is the end? There is no end. At no conceivable moment can there be a cessation. For all end of things is the beginning of new things which are still the same One in an ever developing and ever recurring figure. Nothing can be destroyed, for all is He who is forever. The Eternal, Infinite and One is the unimaginable end that is never closing upon new interminable vistas of his glory.316 And Sri Aurobindo added: The experience of human life on an earth is not now for the first time enacted. It has been conducted a million times before and the long drama will again a million times be repeated. In all that we do now, our dreams, our discoveries, our swift or difficult attainments, we profit subconsciously by the experience of innumerable precursors and our labour will be fecund in planets unknown to us and in worlds yet uncreated. The plan, the peripetia,
  the denouement differ continually, yet are always governed by the conventions of an eternal Art. God, Man, Nature are the three perpetual symbols. The idea of eternal recurrence affects with a shudder of alarm the mind entrenched in the minute, the hour, the years, the centuries, all the finite's unreal defences. But the strong 316

1.16 - THE ESSENCE OF THE DEMOCRATIC IDEA, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  on what common bonds? . . . Even today the magical words are
  much more felt than understood. But does not their undeniable, if

1.17 - The Burden of Royalty, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  appear to be more magical than religious, being concerned with the
  control of the harvests rather than with the propitiation of higher

1.17 - The Spiritus Familiaris or Serving Spirits, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  The attitude a genuine magician takes towards getting into contact with a head, i. e. a higher being, a higher intelligence, is quite different to that of a sorcerer or black-magician. The latter wants to get beings under his power without any special effort and without the appropriate preparatory operations and magical development, in order to make these being serve him and help him to realize all his desires. Unfortunately, a sorcerer is likely to forget that by doing so he is debiting his Karma and that he is doing this at the costs of his evolution, and above all, to the costs of his magical development. Beings serving a sorcerer never work without reward. From the material point of view such services may only be regarded as loans. Actually, the sorcerer becomes the slave of the relevant being, for after their contract has expired, the sorcerer must, as already pointed 'out before, pay back everything. The beings are fully aware of this fact, and their devotion towards the magician, which is to ensure him that they are always willing to serve him and to fulfill any of his desires, often delude a sorcerer to the erroneous opinion that he has become master over the beings. His desires, his claims towards these beings increase during the course of the alliance, and the sorcerer eventually develops into a glutton. Only shortly before the expiration date of the contract, the sorcerer realizes what he has done and what Karmic responsibilities he has taken upon his shoulders. But at that point it is usually too late, and all advice and instructions to shake off the bondages of such a contract are, from the hermetic point of view, useless and impracticable, andin the eyes of a true magician sheer ridiculous. Negative effects that have once been set at work, no matter in which way, must, due to the law of cause and effect, have their due clear off and adjustment.
  One might oppose that Divine Providence, in its aspects of love and charity, could, in some cases, make an exception. However, the genuine magician knows that causes are always followed up by the relevant effects, otherwise the Law of Karma, the law of retaliation, the rule of law of the whole universe, would be untrue, that is illusory. That this is not so, but that, on the contrary, everything takes place due to the most genuine laws with a most admirable precision need not be stressed here. Divine love and charity with all their other aspects such as benevolence etc. work up to the point where man realizes that he himself is the cause of the sorrows that have overcome him, and this knowledge enables him to carry his burden more easily. From the correct universal point of view Providence, in its aspects of love, benevolence etc., cannot further intervene. Every experienced magician, knowing the universal laws, finds this in order. Every genuine magician should therefore take heed not to conclude a contract which would entirely halt his personal magical development and evolution. A true initiate will not even be tempted to conclude contacts with high and good heads, no matter how great the advantages might be. To bind oneself to spirit beings and their spheres means losing the freedom of one's own thoughts and doings.
  Why then, one might ask, is it necessary to deal with the magic of evocation; is it not better to work for one's personal development and to leave the beings where they are? The answer to this
  - question is that the genuine magician may, if he likes, get into contact with any beings, positive ones or negative ones, and that he should even regard it as his duty to practise the true magic of evocation, but he must never be tempted to bind himself to any being. He can use his connections to enlarge his knowledge about the various spheres, to learn about the laws of such spheR:S, magical authority to those beings with which he operates during his evocations. No doubt, such beings will not only be prepared to give him any information he wants, but they will be quite pleased to serve him, for to them the genuine magician is their master, is the true initiate to whom they owe obedience and loyalty. They would not even dare to approach a genuine magician, who has been truly initiated into magic and has therefore reached perfection in it, with a contract in mind. The magician may, if he thinks it necessary, employ serving spirits from one sphere or the other, but he knows quite well that he does not owe them anything, for anything that a being might be doing for him he can do out of his own powers as the result of his systematic magical development. The magician may employ beings firstly to help his fellow men, not himself, and secondly to use the valuable time saved for his own development. This is the right attitude to take and it cannot be compared with the attitude of a sorcerer, as one can easily see. The magician need not practise the magic of evocation all the time, but he must be able to carry out successfully such practices whenever it should be necessary.
  Exact knowledge of the true magic of evocation will increase his wisdom, will increase his power over beings of the universe, and, in this manner, streng then his magic authority. A true magician must therefore be perfect in every respect. During his magical evocations he will pay attention to the exact hierarchy of the beings and will:
  1. get into contact with the heads of the elements and their beings; if necessary, also with their serving spirits, their subjects

1.17 - The Transformation, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  etc., but it only touches the effects, never the true cause. The yogi sees the cause before the effect. A scientist can deduce a certain cause from the effects produced, whereas a yogi deduces the effects from the cause; he can even deduce effects that do not yet exist from a cause that already exists (e.g., the accident will happen tomorrow from the force of the accident that is already there in the background). The scientist manipulates effects, at times bringing about catastrophes; the yogi sees the cause, or, rather, identifies with the Cause, and thereby he can alter the effects, or as Sri Aurobindo puts it, the "habits" we call laws. Ultimately, all our physical effects, which we have codified into laws, are nothing more than a convenient support for the manifestation of forces that are behind, exactly as a performance of magic requires certain ritualistic diagrams, certain ingredients or formulas, so that the forces invoked can manifest themselves. This whole world is a gigantic magical performance, a constant act of magic. But the earthly diagram, all the ingredients we have so earnestly and unchangeably codified, all our infallible formulas, are merely conventions. The earthly ritual can change if, instead of remaining mesmerized by the effects, we go back to the cause behind them on the side of the Magician. There is a tale about a Hindu Brahmin who, every day at the hour of his worship, had the family cat tied up so that he would not be disturbed in his ritual. Eventually, both the Brahmin and the cat died, and the Brahmin's son, now in charge of the worship ceremony, procured a new cat, which he then conscientiously tied up during the sacrifice! From father to son, the cat had become an indispensable element in the effective performance of
  the ritual. Our own unassailable laws, too, may contain a few little cats. If we go back to the original force concealed behind the physical support, to the "true movement," as the Mother describes it, then we begin to witness the Great Play, and to realize just how different it is from the rigid notions we have of it. Behind the phenomenon of gravitation, to take one of the rituals, there is what the ancient yogis called Vayu, which causes gravitation and the electromagnetic fields (as Sri Aurobindo mentioned also during that conversation of 1926),
  --
  dwelleth the Truth"), because without the new heaven or, rather, the new supramental level of consciousness, the emergence of a new earth would not be possible. The new earth will result from the "new heaven" of the supramental consciousness, just as the present earth resulted from the old mental or overmental "heaven" of the gods and religions. So it is for all the evolutionary stages: high and low go together. But the emergence of the new "high" or new level of consciousness, at any stage of evolution, is not a magical phenomenon, which abruptly alters all the preceding levels. Between the appearance of the first amoeba in the world of Life and that of the mammal, we know that it took many millions of years to overcome Matter's inertia and to "vitalize" it. Similarly, from the Neanderthal man to Plato, thousands of years were needed to overcome the resistance of the two previous levels and to "mentalize" Life, to become the complete mental man. Even today, how many human lives are truly governed by the mind rather than by vital passions? The whole task of the pioneers of evolution, at any level, is precisely to join the new height with the former depth; when high meets low, an evolutionary cycle is completed. Likewise, when the pioneer of mental evolution suddenly emerges in the Supramental, his discovery is not a feat of magic that upsets all the former laws. He does not leap to the complete supramental being any more than the Neanderthal man leapt to Plato; he must first "supramentalize" all the previous levels.
  Certainly, his consciousness is the meeting point of the supreme High and the supreme Low, Spirit and Matter, Positive and Negative, and his own powers are, of course, considerably increased, but they are increased only in proportion to the new resistance he has to encounter.

1.18 - Asceticism, #Initiation Into Hermetics, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  Without these three kinds of asceticism, which must be developed at the same tie and parallel to each other, a correct magical rise is unthinkable. To avoid any one-sided development, none of the three kinds may be neglected, and none of them may prevail. Further information about how to accomplish this task will be given in the practical training course of this book.
  Before bringing the theoretical part to an end which has illustrated the principles, I advise everybody that this part should not only be read, but must become the mental possession of the concerned person by means of intense reflection and meditation. He who is going to be a magician will recognize that life is dependent on the work of the elements in the various planes and spheres. It is to be seen in great and in small things, in the microcosm as well as in the macrocosm, temporarily and eternally, everywhere there are powers in action. Starting from this point of cognition, you will find that there is no death at all, in the true sense of the word, but everything goes on living, transmuting and becoming perfect according to primitive laws. Therefore a magician is not afraid of death, for he believes the physical death to be only a transition to a subtler sphere, the astral plane, and from there to the spiritual level, and so on. Consequently he will not believe in heaven nor in hell. The priests of the various religions stick to these fancies solely to keep their kids to the point. Their moralizing serves only to provoke fear of the hell or the purgatory and to promise heaven to morally good people. Average people, as far as they are religiously inclined, are favorably influenced by such a point of view for, from fear of hell, they will try to be good.

1.18 - Evocation, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  I shall give - from the hermetic point of view - a full description of everything absolutely necessary for a successful evocation, i. e. the actual magical connection with beings of any sphere. Above all, the magician or the person intending to busy himself with magical evocation should know that without the development of one's astral senses, especially those of clairvoyance and clairaudience, a successful evocation cannot be thought of. It would be the same as if a blind man wanted to follow an unknown street without a guide. Clairvoyance and clairaudience is the first condition for consciously getting into contact with a being by the help of active magic. If the magician does not care for this condition, or if a person dares to try an evocation without having his astral senses trained accordingly, he can be sure that he will, like all other operators, be disappointed and have no success at all. At the same time he is in danger of being degraded to a necromancer or sorcerer if, during an exalted state, he should have any partial success of whatever sort, regardless of the fact that his plans and intentions rest on good motives.
  The magician must, under all conditions, be able to make use of his astral senses during his operation, because then he is able to control exactly the whole procedure and is not in danger of being deceived or of working without success. A magician whose astral senses are well developed knows at once whether the being involved is merely a creation of imagination or whether it is the being he wanted to appear from a certain sphere. An evocation, from the hermetic point of view, is therefore the conscious getting into contact with a certain being, not effected by passive intercourse - as described in "Initiation into Hermetics" in the chapter dealing with the conscious passive connection with beings - the magician being used as a medium, but outside of his body.
  The being or power of any sphere which is to be evoked outside the body of the magician, may either be called into the magic triangle, or the magic mirror, or onto a material impregnated with a fluid condenser to be condensed there. At the beginning the magician will not be able to do without the magic implements. Later, as soon as he has enough experience and as soon as he has a certain sphere under his complete control, i. e. as soon as the beings of that sphere are fully under his power, pay him obedience and loyalty and, by that, acknowledge his magical authority, he can do without magical aids. The experienced magician then is in the position to call any being of the sphere he has under his power and to work with it, without using magical aids.
  He can call a being to any place at any time, how and when he wishes to do so, without the aid of the circle or triangle and without any special preparations. A beginner, on the other hand, must necessarily use magic aids, for they are a support for his consciousness and are therefore necessary for a successful evocation.
  If the magician has complete control over a sphere without having to use any magical weapons, he advances to the next higher sphere and again makes use of his magical aids until he also controls that sphere completely. The magician must always bear three principles in mind when he wants to bring about a successful evocation:
  1. If he intends to call a spirit being of a certain sphere into his sphere, no matter whether he calls it into the triangle, the mirror, or into a fluid condenser, he must bear in mind that the being is only able to move about in an atmosphere appropriate to its own sphere. He therefore must artifically create the spheric atmosphere by accumulating the light, the material of the sphere, either into the triangle, or preferably into the whole room in which he is working. If working with a magic mirror it has to be impregnated or condensed respectively with the according light material of the sphere. When operating in the open air, the impregnation must be kept within such limits that the beings or powers that are to manifest themselves have sufficient room to move about. The accumulated or impregnated light must have a colour which is in accordance with the colour-law of the individual planet. I have already given the reader and student a detailed information on this question of impregnating or accumulating light in space in "Initiation into Hermetics" in the chapter dealing with space-impregnation. If, for instance, a being of the Moon-sphere is evoked outside oneself, the light, or rather the material to be accumulated, must be of a silvery white colour; in the case of a being of Mercury the light-material must be opalescent; beings from Venus must have a green, beings from the Sun a golden yellow, from Mars a red, from Jupiter a blue, from Saturn a violet light, etc.
  --
  3. The magician must call forth, by means of his magical authority, the being's awe and obedience, for otherwise no being - no matter whether positive or negative - would respect him.
  The magical authority or influence of the magician does not work on a being due to the magician's personality, but because he has influenced or bound himself with an intelligence superior to the being or appears as a deity in the aspect authoritative to the being. It is thus not the magician who makes his influence work on the being, but the authority of the superior being or of the highest possible intelligence; of the evoking deity itself. When practising evocation, the magician will first influence or ally himself with the superior intelligence. He will only take on the shape of the highest quality for his self-assertion as an authority and show it in obstinate cases in which the being should try to oppose anyhow. If the magician were to try to influence the being evoked by his own personality only, the being could refuse to obey him, or could, for the worse, deceive him in a most shocking manner. If, however, the being is actually receiving his orders from a superior intelligence, or even God in any aspect, not from the magician himself, then the being must, under any circumstance, obey the order. The magician has already learned from "Initiation into Hermetics", the identification with an intelligence or with a divine aspect where I wrote about the community with the individual god.
  One can see from what has been said above that these three principles have never been mentioned in any instructions, because no author has ever had personal experience in the magic of evocation. They have therefore derived their teaching methods from other written sources which, in fact, were also incomplete.
  --
  Before a magician starts with the evocation of beings he must have the whole procedure precisely entered into the book of formulae and should, if possible, know it by heart, so that he is not delayed during his operations by any looking up. It is possible that difficulties will arise at the beginning of the magician's practice, but soon the repeated evocation of beings will increase his self-confidence. Besides that, he will realize that an evocation is not just the calling of a being, but a regular ritual, composed of a whole number of magical operations. The magician must make sure that no hiatus exists in this rite, for each hiatus would be a disturbance not only to the magician, but also to the being evoked. A faultless operation is that which the grimoires call the complete circle. This expression does not refer to the circle that is drawn by the magician for his protection, and as a symbol of the microcosm and macrocosm, which is of the relationship to God, but it refers to the total coherent magical operation. The purpose of the evocation, too, must be laid down in writing before its beginning, for during the evocation no additional questions may be raised.
  As one can guess from the whole procedure of preparation, a cautiously prepared and precisely completed magical evocation requires much time. If, by repeated intercourse with one and the same being, the magician has established a good connection, so that the being pays him absolute obedience and thereby completely acknowledges his magical authority, the magician may, to save time, arrange a different way to contact the being either by an abbreviated individual rite, or even just a word for the evocation of the being and by getting the being's approval for this, or he may cause the being to choose an abridged method to which the being itself and its servants are bound to react at any time. This abridged method, too, has to be written into the book of furmulae conscientiously, so that during its practical application no mistakes occur. This is especially important should the magician have entered into a number of connections with beings.
  If the simplified method is offered by a being who, at the same time requests the magician not to write down the procedure, but just to remember it well, the magician must respect such a request. Even if the magician is allowed to make some provisional notes on this abridged procedure, these notes, like the whole book of formulae, must never get into the hands of other people, not even into the hands of a genuine magician, the only exception being those cases where the being, the originator of the simplified procedure, agrees to the magician's handing the procedure over to somebody else, or even asks for this. Otherwise the magician should never dare to evade a prohibition or even break it, unless he does not mind his authority being shaken. What this would mean for a magician need not be further discussed here.
  A being first appears to a magician in the same manner as it is accustomed to move about in its own native zone. If the magician is not pleased with the way in which the being appears, he may, by means of his magical authority, cause the being to appear in the shape he approves of. There are no restrictions in this respect, and it is up to the magician to decide which shape the being evoked should , by help of his imagination, take on. The sex, too, is in this case of no consequence. The magician will, however, do well not to insist, for instance, in a being's appearing in a male shape, if in its relevant sphere it has been a female creature, although the being would have to do even this, should the magician insist upon it. Therefore, beginners in magic operations are recommended to let a being appear in the shape familiar to its own zone.
  The magician converses with a being in his own familiar language. Since he is, in any case, in an elevated state, in the state of trance, his language automatically changes into the spiritual language, into the so-called metaphorical language and is so understood by the being. The being, too, who normally uses its own language, will converse in this spiritual language, which again will be translated automatically into the language with which the magician is familiar. Due to this fact the magician will at first have the feeling that the answers by the being come from his own subconscious much in the same manner as a person's inner voice is heard. By and by the magician will get used to this and will finally realise that the being is actually speaking outside him, and after repeated work in this field it will appear to him to be the same as if he were talking to one of his fellow-men.
  The unwanted accompanying factors mentioned in the grimoires, for instance the vandalism of beings, creakings, thunderstorms, flashes of lightning and other disturbances which are said to usually accompany evocations are totally unknown to the genuine magician and may only occur with necromancers and sorcerers who have undergone no magical training, or with people who have left the necessary preparatory operations unobserved or who have made only little preparation for a true evocation.
  A genuine magician will not experience any unwanted accompanying phenomena, and his evocations will run as smoothly as if he were carrying out any other physical, astral or spiritual actions. In the beginning a magician will do well not to ask a being too many questions, but to address it with only a few concrete questions. They should refer to the sphere from which the being has come. No questions should be asked that would infringe upon the dignity of the being. At a later date a being, an intelligence, a head or the servants set at the magician's disposal, may be asked to play an active part; they need not be used for the conveyance of knowledge only. The beings, in general, like to serve a genuine magician and help him in an unselfish manner as much as lies in their power. A magician certainly will never be so silly as to ask a spirit being to bring him treasures or to do for him heavy physical work, since the effect of the being's display of power in our physical world depends on the fuel (i. e. the material used for its materialisation) that the magician puts at its disposal.

1.18 - Hiranyakasipu's reiterated attempts to destroy his son, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  Thus spoken to by the youth, the priests of the Daitya sovereign were incensed, and instantly had recourse to magic incantations, by which a female form, enwreathed with fiery flame, was engendered: she was of fearful aspect, and the earth was parched beneath her tread, as she approached Prahlāda, and smote him with a fiery trident on the breast. In vain! for the weapon fell, broken into a hundred pieces, upon the ground. Against the breast in which the imperishable Hari resides the thunderbolt would be shivered, much more should such a weapon be split in pieces. The magic being, then directed against the virtuous prince by the wicked priest, turned upon them, and, having quickly destroyed them, disappeared. But Prahlāda, beholding them perish, hastily appealed to Kṛṣṇa, the eternal, for succour, and said, "Oh Janārddana! who art every where, the creator and substance of the world, preserve these Brahmans from this magical and insupportable fire. As thou art Viṣṇu, present in all creatures, and the protector of the world, so let these priests be restored to life. If, whilst devoted to the omnipresent Viṣṇu, I think no sinful resentment against my foes, let these priests be restored to life. If those who have come to slay me, those by whom poison was given me, the fire that would have burned, the elephants that would have crushed, and snakes that would have stung me, have been regarded by me as friends; if I have been unshaken in soul, and am without fault in thy sight; then, I implore thee, let these, the priests of the Asuras, be now restored to life." Thus having prayed, the Brahmans immediately rose up, uninjured and rejoicing; and bowing respectfully to Prahlāda, they blessed him, and said, "Excellent prince, may thy days be many; irresistible be thy prowess; and power and wealth and posterity be thine." Having thus spoken, they withdrew, and went and told the king of the Daityas all that had passed.
  Footnotes and references:

1.18 - The Infrarational Age of the Cycle, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Certainly, this will not come about easily, or, as men have always vainly hoped from each great new turn and revolution of politics and society, by a sudden and at once entirely satisfying change and magical transformation. The advance, however it comes about, will be indeed of the nature of a miracle, as are all such profound changes and immense developments; for they have the appearance of a kind of realised impossibility. But God works all his miracles by an evolution of secret possibilities which have been long prepared, at least in their elements, and in the end by a rapid bringing of all to a head, a throwing together of the elements so that in their fusion they produce a new form and name of things and reveal a new spirit. Often the decisive turn is preceded by an apparent emphasising and raising to their extreme of things which seem the very denial, the most uncompromising opposite of the new principle and the new creation. Such an evolution of the elements of a spiritualised society is that which a subjective age makes at least possible, and if at the same time it raises to the last height of active power things which seem the very denial of such a potentiality, that need be no index of a practical impossibility of the new birth, but on the contrary may be the sign of its approach or at the lowest a strong attempt at achievement. Certainly, the whole effort of a subjective age may go wrong; but this happens oftenest when by the insufficiency of its materials, a great crudeness of its starting-point and a hasty shallowness or narrow intensity of its inlook into itself and things it is foredoomed to a fundamental error of self-knowledge. It becomes less likely when the spirit of the age is full of freedom, variety and a many-sided seeking, a persistent effort after knowledge and perfection in all the domains of human activity; that can well convert itself into an intense and yet flexible straining after the infinite and the divine on many sides and in many aspects. In such circumstances, though a full advance may possibly not be made, a great step forward can be predicted.
  We have seen that there are necessarily three stages of the social evolution or, generally, of the human evolution in both individual and society. Our evolution starts with an infrarational stage in which men have not yet learned to refer their life and action in its principles and its forms to the judgment of the clarified intelligence; for they still act principally out of their instincts, impulses, spontaneous ideas, vital intuitions or obey a customary response to desire, need and circumstance,it is these things that are canalised or crystallised in their social institutions. Man proceeds by various stages out of these beginnings towards a rational age in which his intelligent will more or less developed becomes the judge, arbiter and presiding motive of his thought, feeling and action, the moulder, destroyer and re-creator of his leading ideas, aims and intuitions. Finally, if our analysis and forecast are correct, the human evolution must move through a subjective towards a suprarational or spiritual age in which he will develop progressively a greater spiritual, supra-intellectual and intuitive, perhaps in the end a more than intuitive, a gnostic consciousness. He will be able to perceive a higher divine end, a divine sanction, a divine light of guidance for all he seeks to be, think, feel and do, and able, too, more and more to obey and live in this larger light and power. That will not be done by any rule of infrarational religious impulse and ecstasy, such as characterised or rather darkly illumined the obscure confusion and brute violence of the Middle Ages, but by a higher spiritual living for which the clarities of the reason are a necessary preparation and into which they too will be taken up, transformed, brought to their invisible source.

1.19 - Life, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  18:Apart from all other considerations, this conclusion imposes itself as a logical necessity if we observe even the surface process of the emergence in the light of the evolutionary theme. It is self-evident that Life in the plant, even if otherwise organised than in the animal, is yet the same power, marked by birth and growth and death, propagation by the seed, death by decay or malady or violence, maintenance by indrawing of nourishing elements from without, dependence on light and heat, productiveness and sterility, even states of sleep and waking, energy and depression of life-dynamism, passage from infancy to maturity and age; the plant contains, moreover, the essences of the force of life and is therefore the natural food of animal existences. If it is conceded that it has a nervous system and reactions to stimuli, a beginning or undercurrent of submental or purely vital sensations, the identity becomes closer; but still it remains evidently a stage of life evolution intermediate between animal existence and "inanimate" Matter. This is precisely what must be expected if Life is a force evolving out of Matter and culminating in Mind, and, if it is that, then we are bound to suppose that it is already there in Matter itself submerged or latent in the material subconsciousness or inconscience. For from where else can it emerge? Evolution of Life in matter supposes a previous involution of it there, unless we suppose it to be a new creation magically and unaccountably introduced into Nature. If it is that, it must either be a creation out of nothing or a result of material operations which is not accounted for by anything in the operations themselves or by any element in them which is of a kindred nature; or, conceivably, it may be a descent from above, from some supraphysical plane above the material universe. The two first suppositions can be dismissed as arbitrary conceptions; the last explanation is possible and it is quite conceivable and in the occult view of things true that a pressure from some plane of Life above the material universe has assisted the emergence of life here. But this does not exclude the origin of life from Matter itself as a primary and necessary movement; for the existence of a Life-world or Life-plane above the material does not of itself lead to the emergence of Life in matter unless that Life-plane exists as a formative stage in a descent of Being through several grades or powers of itself into the Inconscience with the result of an involution of itself with all these powers in Matter for a later evolution and emergence. Whether signs of this submerged life are discoverable, unorganised yet or rudimentary, in material things or there are no such signs, because this involved Life is in a full sleep, is not a question of capital importance. The material Energy that aggregates, forms and disaggregates4 is the same Power in another grade of itself as that Life-Energy which expresses itself in birth, growth and death, just as by its doing of the works of Intelligence in a somnambulist subconscience it betrays itself as the same Power that in yet another grade attains the status of Mind; its very character shows that it contains in itself, though not yet in their characteristic organisation or process, the yet undelivered powers of Mind and Life.
  19:Life then reveals itself as essentially the same everywhere from the atom to man, the atom containing the subconscious stuff and movement of being which are released into consciousness in the animal, with plant life as a midway stage in the evolution. Life is really a universal operation of Conscious-Force acting subconsciously on and in Matter; it is the operation that creates, maintains, destroys and re-creates forms or bodies and attempts by play of nerve-force, that is to say, by currents of interchange of stimulating energy to awake conscious sensation in those bodies. In this operation there are three stages; the lowest is that in which the vibration is still in the sleep of Matter, entirely subconscious so as to seem wholly mechanical; the middle stage is that in which it becomes capable of a response still submental but on the verge of what we know as consciousness; the highest is that in which life develops conscious mentality in the form of a mentally perceptible sensation which in this transition becomes the basis for the development of sense-mind and intelligence. It is in the middle stage that we catch the idea of Life as distinguished from Matter and Mind, but in reality it is the same in all the stages and always a middle term between Mind and Matter, constituent of the latter and instinct with the former. It is an operation of Conscious-Force which is neither the mere formation of substance nor the operation of mind with substance and form as its object of apprehension; it is rather an energising of conscious being which is a cause and support of the formation of substance and an intermediate source and support of conscious mental apprehension. Life, as this intermediate energising of conscious being, liberates into sensitive action and reaction a form of the creative force of existence which was working subconsciently or inconsciently, absorbed in its own substance; it supports and liberates into action the apprehensive consciousness of existence called mind and gives it a dynamic instrumentation so that it can work not only on its own forms but on forms of life and matter; it connects, too, and supports, as a middle term between them, the mutual commerce of the two, mind and matter. This means of commerce Life provides in the continual currents of her pulsating nerve-energy which carry force of the form as a sensation to modify Mind and bring back force of Mind as will to modify Matter. It is therefore this nerve-energy which we usually mean when we talk of Life; it is the Prana or Life-force of the Indian system. But nerve-energy is only the form it takes in the animal being; the same Pranic energy is present in all forms down to the atom, since everywhere it is the same in essence and everywhere it is the same operation of Conscious-Force, - Force supporting and modifying the substantial existence of its own forms, Force with sense and mind secretly active but at first involved in the form and preparing to emerge, then finally emerging from their involution. This is the whole significance of the omnipresent Life that has manifested and inhabits the material universe.

1.19 - Tabooed Acts, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  their magical powers, of counteracting the baneful influence which
  is believed to emanate from them, or of disinfecting, so to speak,
  --
  that haunt it and the magical arts of its inhabitants. Thus on going
  to a strange land the Maoris performed certain ceremonies to make it
  --
  deadly potency by contact with corruption, the magical implement is
  set up in the ground near the fire, and as the ball melts, so the

1.19 - The Act of Truth, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  But there is a magical mode of procedure. You say to yourself: I am here to do this Work in accordance with my true Will. The Gods have got to see to it that I'm not baulked by any blinking messenger. (But take care They don't overhear you; They might mistake it for Hybris, or presumption. Do it all in the Sign of Silence, under the aegis of Harpocrates, the "Lord of Defence and Protection"; be careful to assume his God-form, as standing on two crocodiles. Then you increase your consumption, and at the same time put in a whole lot of extra Work. If you perform this "Act of Truth" properly, with genuine conviction that nothing can go wrong, your messenger will arrive a day early, and bring an extra large supply.
  This, let me say at once, is very difficult, especially at first, until one has gained confidence in the efficacy of the Formula; and it is very nastily easy to "fake." Going through the motions (as they say) is more futile here than in most cases, and the results of messing it up are commonly disastrous.*[AC28]
  --
      Obviously, all the usual conditions of a magical Operation apply in this as in all cases; your aim must conform with your True Will, and all that; but there is one curious point about an Act of Truth: this, that one should resort to it only when there is no other method possible. In the explorer's case, above, it won't do if he has any means of hurrying up the messenger.
  It seems to me that the above brief sketch should suffice an intelligent and imaginative student like yourself; but if any point remains darkling, let me know, and I will follow up with a postscript.

1.19 - The Practice of Magical Evocation, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  object:1.19 - The Practice of magical Evocation
  class:chapter
  --
  The Practice of magical Evocation
  The magician will certainly find it useful if an example of a genuine evocation is given here, for in no book written up to now will he find such an exact description of an evocation in accor126 dance with the universal laws. As far as the general set-up is concerned, it is left to the magician to make any small changes or additions here and there and to adapt it to individual situations and circumstances under which he intends to carry out the evocation.
  --
  The magician may, in accordance with the degree of his maturity and his religious belief, place on the altar a symbol of his deity, or he may set up in the middle of the altar a magic mirror, like the old initiates and magi did, and place on either side of it a candlestick with seven arms and a censer between them. Formerly temples were usually embellished by four colomns ornamented with various symbolic figures, each column representing one of the elements. The walls were decorated with pictures symbolising various deities of the four elements. In the days of yore only such initiates as were members of the highest social circles could afford such temples. Unfortunately there will be only few people also today so wealthy that they can afford such a splendidly equipped magical workshop.
  This information refers only to the essentials, and every magician, whether poor or wealthy, should therefore be able to practise magical evocation, even should he have no special room at his disposal. The magician is not bound to any special place, and he may carry out the citation in a bed-room as well as in a kitchen; even an attic or a suitable place in a cellar may serve the purpose and enable the magician to carry out a faultless evocation. If the magician has none of the above mentioned possibilities, then all he needs to do is to betake himself to a lonely place somewhere in the open air where he is sure that he is not being watched by anybody and, consequently, can work without being disturbed.
  Of course, conditions like this cannot be taken into consideration in detail in the description, and every magician should know best how and where he may carry out his operations. Since it is easy to understand, I have chosen as the example of an evocation the
  --
  Before starting the evocation the magician takes a bath or at least cleans his whole body, for one should not evoke a being in an unclean state, especially if a high and good intelligence is to be evoked. An evocation not only requires a clean spirit and a clean soul, it also requires a clean body. If it is not possible to ba the or to wash the whole body, the magician must at least carefully wash his hands. Everybody is able to do this, and therefore it must never be forgotten. When washing the magician has to concentrate on the idea that all unfavourable physical and psychic influences run off with the water. Prepared in this manner, the magician takes his magical implements, one after the other, from their depository and puts them on a clean, preferably new, piece of cloth which has been kept in the depository especially for this purpose and which is to protect the implements from dust. Let us assume that the evocation of Hagiel is carried out in a normal living-room. See that during the whole evocation you are not disturbed by anything, and, in order to evade any glances of curiosity, cover the windows carefully with a curtain. Then go and change your clothes, i. e. put on your magic garments: first your silk stockings - in cold weather your silk underwear - and houseshoes. The evocation already starts with the act of dressing; for you must concentrate on the thoughts which are to do with the evocation only. So bear in mind that by putting on the clothes you are insulated against all unfavourable influences that may come from the universe or the invisible world. When dressing, you must be entirely sure that your body is not being influenced by any being, whether good or evil. Then, after having dressed, this meditative attitude of being completely insulated and protected must be maintained. Then put round your waist your magic belt and be completely taken up by the thought that you are the sovereign over all elements, the master of all powers.
  Finally you put round your head your magus-band or put on the magic headgear with a feeling of true relationship to God, and that not you as a magician, but that God is actually carrying through the whole operation. You must unite yourself with the divine principle inside you in such a way that you have the feeling that you are the deity itself. Having done all this, you are able to go a further step in your operation. You light the magic lamp, which, in our case, must fill the room with a lightgreen light. Set the magic lamp in a place round which you will be able to draw the magic circle or hang it up in the centre of the room. This does not mean that the lamp must be exactly in the centre of the room though it would have the advantage that the whole room gets an equal light. Your next task will be the setting up and impregnation of the magic mirror, if you like, of two magic mirrors. In this example instructions are given for the use of two mirrors. One mirror is to bring about the materialization of Hagiel in the physical world, the other is to keep off unwanted influences. Being conscious of the fact that not you, but the deity is carrying out the procedure, you create, by the help of the imagination, a great sea of light in a wonderful emerald colour, which, also by imagination, you accumulate from the whole universe into the mirror in a manner that the whole surface of the mirror is taken up by this colour. The power of illumination of the condensed green light must be so strong as to illuminate completely the room in which you work. At that moment you must have the imaginative impression that this accumulated light is actually a power matrix, a fluid, which can almost be seen by the physical eye. In any case you must have the permanent impression that you are moving about in the room in an oscillation of green light. This is the way to prepare, magically, the room for the being to be evoked, and in a room like this there will be no more obstacles for the being and it will feel the atmosphere of its own sphere. Already at the moment you accumulate the light you concentrate on the idea that the purpose of this accumulation is to condense the evoked spirit being in a manner that you can see it with your physical eyes and hear it with your physical ears. The stronger your imagination, belief, will and conviction, the better condensed and truer Hagiel will appear to you. When impregnating the room, do not forget to include that you wish the accumulated planetary light-power to remain in the mirror and in the room until you dissolve it again by force of your imagination.
  Similar examples are given in "Initiation into Hermetics" in the chapter dealing with room-impregnation and here you find the evidence that all the exercises and magic operations of that first work have their special purpose. You will also see that when carrying out further magical operations you will not be able to do without any of these practices. If you have not actively gone through the exercises of the first book you are unable to get into conscious contact with any spirit being outside you, or of materialising such a being.
  Now you start impregnating the other mirror by charging it with the Akasha-principle. Project, by force of imagination, into the surface of the mirror, which previously has been covered with a fluid condenser, the desire that not any disturbing being, not any unwanted power or the like will penetrate into your workroom, into your evocational operating-room. This has been the second step of your evocation. The room in which you work is now appropriately impregnated. However, you have yet another possibility: you can impregnate the mirror that you intend to use for keeping off unwanted influences with the wish that the being you want to evoke must appear in it. This impregnation, of course, must have accumulated light in the relevant planetary colour. In our case it must be green.
  --
  The censer now comes into the picture. The magician either places it between the circle and the triangle or directly into the triangle. The censer is either filled with burning charcoal, or has a wick and over this a little copper plate fixed. This plate is heated by the flame. The powder in the censer must in all cases correspond to the being's sphere and is to be placed on the plate. Since, in our case, we are dealing with an intelligence from Venus, ground Cinnamon-bark will suffice as incense. Only a small quantity should be used so that the room just faintly smells of cinnamon. cinnamon-tincture can also be used, and a few drops of this substance must then be poured on the copper-plate. You will get this liquid substance from any chemist, though, you may also prepare it yourself, if you wish. Just mix normal cinnamon with two thirds of spirit of wine and let it stand and draw for eight days. After this period filter it and the cinnamon tincture is ready for use. If, during magical operations, you do not intend to work with a censer, put a few drops of cinnamon tincture on a piece of blotting paper. In either case the smell of cinnamon will create a temple-atmosphere agreeable to the intelligence of Hagiel, and this atmosphere will also help with the materialization of the intelligence in our physical world. The censering of the room, however, is not at all so important as some books would have it.
  It is just another aid.
  --
  Since we are dealing, in the assumed case, with Hagiel, that is, with a positive planetary intelligence, you may fasten your magic sword to your magic belt, on the left side of your body. If you have among your magical implements a dagger, you also put this implement under your belt, for a good being - no matter from which sphere it may come - will hardly ever require the use of a sword or a dagger. If, however, you were dealing with a demonic being, you would have to hold the dagger or sword in your right hand as the symbol of victory; your magic wand would, in such a case, have to be in your left. By putting the sword to your belt you express the idea that the being concerned will not have to be forced by any means to do your will. With regard to stubborn beings the magician will not be able to do without the sword or dagger. Negative beings are ordered by the magician, with the help of the flaming sword as the symbol of victory, to render him absolute obedience and to do whatever he wants. There exists not one demonic being which the magician would not be able to make obedient to his will. All he needs to do is to hold the point of his sword in the direction of the place where he wants the being to appear and the negative being will immediately do what the magician orders it to do. Since every being has a drive of selfpreservation, all demons are afraid of the magic sword or dagger, for in true relationship with God a magic sword or dagger would, to speak symbolically, tear a demon to pieces.
  Take your magic wand into your right hand, step into the centre of the circle and concentrate on the idea that you are the centre, that you are God, the sovereign of all spheres and that you are with your all-consciousness at the same moment in the Venussphere. As a divine principle you call in your mind the intelligence Hagiel as if you would call its name, in your mind, throughout the whole sphere of the Venus. You must be convinced that your calling the name is heard everywhere in the Venussphere and that Hagiel, acknowledging you as her God, also hears you. Remain in this state of stress for a few moments, for your spirit will then conceive that Hagiel is answering you in your mind. Since you are in the Venus-sphere with your allconsciousness you will first register Hagiel's voice as if it were coming from the inmost depth of your own spirit. As soon as you hear the voice of Hagiel and as soon as you are sure that you see the spirit being, you return to your soul, keeping up your consciousness of being God himself, and you will find yourself reunited with your soul within your physical body. Now call for
  --
  Hagiel's departure, in a state of happiness, a feeling of bliss will pervade you, and, as if dominated by true happiness, you will find yourself in a state of exaltation. If you please, you may remain in the room within the magic circle for some time and reconstruct the whole experience with Hagiel once more in your mind so that you will remember well every part of it when you completely finish your evocation. By help of imagination you dissolve the accumulated light into the universe, take the sign out of the triangle and put it away in safe keeping. You can leave the circle without any danger, put out the lamps, etc. All magical instruments and aids are returned to their repository. If Hagiel has informed you of any special knowledge which you should not put down in writing, but merely keep well in your head, the knowledge being intended for you alone, then you must comply with such a wish. Otherwise you enter the procedure of the whole evocation into your diary to enable you to keep a good control over your workings and to have a reference book for them. You can follow the same procedure as with Hagiel in respect of any other being from any other sphere. By and by you will also become a perfect master in this respect and your personal experience will grow immensely.
  The description of the practice of a magical evocation is herewith completed.

1.20 - Tabooed Persons, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  others as for his own. His magical virtue is in the strictest sense
  of the word contagious: his divinity is a fire, which, under proper
  --
  killed by the magical power which pervades his sacred person. But
  since contact with him is sometimes unavoidable, they have devised a
  --
  over and thus endowed with magical virtue. He simply lies down,
  refuses food, and pines away. Similarly among some of the Indian

1.20 - Talismans - The Lamen - The Pantacle, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  You must lay most closely to your heart the theory of the magical Link (see Magick pp. 107 - 122) and see well to it that it rings true; for without this your talisman is worse than useless. It is dangerous; for all that Energy is bound to expend itself somehow; it will make its own links with anything handy that takes its fancy; and you can get into any sort of the most serious kind of trouble.
  There is a great deal of useful stuff in Magick; pp. 92 - 100, and pp. 179 - 189. I could go on all night doing nothing but indicating sources of information.

1.20 - TANTUM RELIGIO POTUIT SUADERE MALORUM, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Turning to God without turning from self"the formula is absurdly simple; and yet, simple as it is, it explains all the follies and iniquities committed in the name of religion. Those who turn to God without turning from themselves are tempted to evil in several characteristic and easily recognizable ways. They are tempted, first of all, to practice magical rites, by means of which they hope to compel God to answer their petitions and, in general, to serve their private or collective ends. All the ugly business of sacrifice, incantation and what Jesus called vain repetition is a product of this wish to treat God as a means to indefinite self-aggrandisement, rather than as an end to be reached through total self-denial. Next, they are tempted to use the name of God to justify what they do in pursuit of place, power and wealth. And because they believe themselves to have divine justification for their actions, they proceed, with a good conscience, to perpetrate abominations, which nature, left to itself, would be ashamed to own. Throughout recorded history, an incredible sum of mischief has been done by ambitious idealists, self-deluded by their own verbiage and a lust for power, into a conviction that they were acting for the highest good of their fellow men. In the past, the justification for such wickedness was God or the Church, or the True Faith"; today idealists kill and torture and exploit in the name of the Revolution, the New Order, the World of the Common Man, or simply the Future. Finally there are the temptations which arise, when the falsely religious begin to acquire the powers which are the fruit of their pious and magical practices. For, let there be no mistake, sacrifice, incantation and vain repetition actually do produce fruits, especially when practised in conjunction with physical austerities. Men who turn towards God without turning away from themselves do not, of course, reach God; but if they devote themselves energetically enough to their pseudo-religion, they will get results. Some of these results are doubtless the product of auto-suggestion. (It was through vain repetition that Cou got his patients to cure themselves of their diseases.) Others are due, apparently, to that something not ourselves in the psychic medium that something which makes, not necessarily for righteousness, but always for power. Whether this something is a piece of secondh and objectivity, projected into the medium by the individual worshipper and his fellows and predecessors; whether it is a piece of first-hand objectivity, corresponding, on the psychic level, to the data of the material universe; or whether it is a combination of both these things, it is impossible to determine. All that need be said in this place is that people who turn towards God without turning from themselves often seem to acquire a knack of getting their petitions answered and sometimes develop considerable supernormal powers, such as those of psychic healing and extra-sensory perception. But, it may be asked: Is it necessarily a good thing to be able to get ones petitions answered in the way one wants them to be? And how far is it spiritually profitable to be possessed of these miraculous powers? These are questions which were considered in the section on Prayer and will be further discussed in the chapter on The Miraculous.
  The Grand Augur, in his ceremonial robes, approached the shambles and thus addressed the pigs. How can you object to the? I shall fatten you for three months. I shall discipline myself for ten days and fast for three. I shall strew fine grass and place you bodily upon a carved sacrificial dish. Does not this satisfy you?
  --
  Anyone who sacrifices anything but his own person or his own interests is on exactly the same level as Chuang Tzus pigs. The pigs seek their own advantage inasmuch as they prefer life and bran to honour and the shambles; the sacrificers seek their own advantage inasmuch as they prefer the magical, God-constraining death of pigs to the death of their own passions and self-will. And what applies to sacrifice, applies equally to incantations, rituals and vain repetitions, when these are used (as they all too frequently are, even in the higher religions) as a form of compulsive magic. Rites and vain repetitions have a legitimate place in religion as aids to recollectedness, reminders of truth momentarily forgotten in the turmoil of worldly distractions. When spoken or performed as a kind of magic, their use is either completely pointless; or else (and this is worse) it may have ego-enhancing results, which do not in any way contri bute to the attainment of mans final end.
  The vestments of Isis are variegated to represent the cosmos; that of Osiris is white, symbolizing the Intelligible Light beyond the cosmos.

1.20 - The Fourth Bolgia Soothsayers. Amphiaraus, Tiresias, Aruns, Manto, Eryphylus, Michael Scott, Guido Bonatti, and Asdente. Virgil reproaches Dante's Pity., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
  Of magical illusions knew the game.
  Behold Guido Bonatti, behold Asdente,

1.21 - My Theory of Astrology, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Put up the figure at birth: study it, make notes of the aspects and dignities, concentrate and turn on the magical Tap!
  Occasionally, when I began, I set up the "progressed figure" to see how the patient was doing this week, but it never seemed to help enough to compensate for the distraction caused by the complication. What I do observe to examine the situation of to-day is Transits. These I have found very reliable; but even with these I usually ignore aspects of minor importance. Truth to tell, conjunctions mean very much more than the rest put together.

1.21 - Tabooed Things, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  spittle and give it to a wizard, who would then mix it with magical
  ingredients so as to injure the person from whom it fell. Even in a
  --
  The magical use to which spittle may be put marks it out, like blood
  or nail-parings, as a suitable material basis for a covenant, since
  --
  himself, the other can punish his perfidy by a magical treatment of
  the purjurer's spittle which he has in his custody. Thus when the
  --
  The magical effect of knots in trammelling and obstructing human
  activity was believed to be manifested at marriage not less than at
  --
  by magical means. The fear of such charms is diffused all over North
  Africa at the present day. To render a bridegroom impotent the
  --
  The rule which prescribes that at certain magical and religious
  ceremonies the hair should hang loose and the feet should be bare is

1.22 - Tabooed Words, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  your name, has in it something which he can use magically to your
  detriment." "An Australian black," says another writer, "is always
  --
  them. Nowhere was this crude conception of the secrecy and magical
  virtue of the divine name more firmly held or more fully developed

1.22 - The Necessity of the Spiritual Transformation, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Nietzsches idea that to develop the superman out of our present very unsatisfactory manhood is our real business, is in itself an absolutely sound teaching. His formulation of our aim, to become ourselves, to exceed ourselves, implying, as it does, that man has not yet found all his true self, his true nature by which he can successfully and spontaneously live, could not be bettered. But then the question of questions is there, what is our self, and what is our real nature? What is that which is growing in us, but into which we have not yet grown? It is something divine, is the answer, a divinity Olympian, Apollonian, Dionysiac, which the reasoning and consciously willing animal, man, is labouring more or less obscurely to become. Certainly, it is all that; but in what shall we find the seed of that divinity and what is the poise in which the superman, once self-found, can abide and be secure from lapse into this lower and imperfect manhood? Is it the intellect and will, the double-aspected buddhi of the Indian psychological system? But this is at present a thing so perplexed, so divided against itself, so uncertain of everything it gains, up to a certain point indeed magically creative and efficient but, when all has been said and done, in the end so splendidly futile, so at war with and yet so dependent upon and subservient to our lower nature, that even if in it there lies concealed some seed of the entire divinity, it can hardly itself be the seed and at any rate gives us no such secure and divine poise as we are seeking. Therefore we say, not the intellect and will, but that supreme thing in us yet higher than the Reason, the spirit, here concealed behind the coatings of our lower nature, is the secret seed of the divinity and will be, when discovered and delivered, luminous above the mind, the wide ground upon which a divine life of the human being can be with security founded.
  When we speak of the superman, we speak evidently of something abnormal or supernormal to our present nature, so much so that the very idea of it becomes easily alarming and repugnant to our normal humanity. The normal human does not desire to be called out from its constant mechanical round to scale what may seem to it impossible heights and it loves still less the prospect of being exceeded, left behind and dominated,although the object of a true supermanhood is not exceeding and domination for its own sake but precisely the opening of our normal humanity to something now beyond itself that is yet its own destined perfection. But mark that this thing which we have called normal humanity, is itself something abnormal in Nature, something the like and parity of which we look around in vain to discover; it is a rapid freak, a sudden miracle. Abnormality in Nature is no objection, no necessary sign of imperfection, but may well be an effort at a much greater perfection. But this perfection is not found until the abnormal can find its own secure normality, the right organisation of its life in its own kind and power and on its own level. Man is an abnormal who has not found his own normality,he may imagine he has, he may appear to be normal in his own kind, but that normality is only a sort of provisional order; therefore, though man is infinitely greater than the plant or the animal, he is not perfect in his own nature like the plant and the animal. This imperfection is not a thing to be at all deplored, but rather a privilege and a promise, for it opens out to us an immense vista of self-development and self-exceeding. Man at his highest is a half-god who has risen up out of the animal Nature and is splendidly abnormal in it, but the thing which he has started out to be, the whole god, is something so much greater than what he is that it seems to him as abnormal to himself as he is to the animal. This means a great and arduous labour of growth before him, but also a splendid crown of his race and his victory. A kingdom is offered to him beside which his present triumphs in the realms of mind or over external Nature will appear only as a rough hint and a poor beginning.

1.23 - Improvising a Temple, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Just as soon as you start seriously to prepare a place for magical Work, the world goes more cockeyed than it is already. Don't be surprised if you find that six weeks' intense shopping all over London fails to provide you with some simple requisite that normally you could buy in ten minutes. Perhaps your fires simply refuse to burn, even when liberally dosed with petrol and phosphorus, with a handful of Chlorate of Potash thrown in just to show there is no ill feeling! When you have almost decided that you had better make up your mind to do without something that seems really quite unobtainable say, a sixty-carat diamond which would look so well on the head-dress a perfect stranger comes along and makes you a present of one. Or, a long series of quite unreasonable obstacles or silly accidents interfere with your plans: or, the worst difficulty in your way is incomprehensibly removed by some extraordinary "freak of chance." Or, . . .
  In a word, you seem to have strolled into a world where well, it might be going too far to say that the Law of Cause and Effect is suspended; but at least the Law of Probability seems to be playing practical jokes on you.
  --
  Of course all these miracles are very naughty of you; they mean that your magical power has sprung a few small leaks; at least, the water is oozing between some planks not sealed as Hermetically as they should be. But oh and this is naughtier still it is a blessed, blessed comfort that they happen, that chance, coincidence and all the rest will simply not explain it all away, that your new vision of life is not a dream, but part and parcel of Experience for evermore, a real as any other manifestation of Reality through sense such as is common to all men.
  And this brings us it has been a long way round from the suggestion of your visit to the question (hitherto unanswered) in your letter.

1.240 - Talks 2, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  So it is with magical creations. They appear real and are yet illusory.
  Similarly the universe cannot be real of itself - that is to say, apart from the underlying Reality.

1.24 - Necromancy and Spiritism, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Now then, let me call you attention to the extreme care which Lvi took to construct a proper magical Link between himself and the Ancient Master. Alas! It was rather a case of building with bricks made without straw; he had not at his comm and any fresh and vital object pertaining intimately to Apollonius. A "relic" would have been immensely helpful, especially if it had been consecrated and re-consecrated through the centuries by devout veneration. This, incidentally, is the great advantage that one may often obtain when invoking Gods; their images, constantly revered, nourished by continual sacrifice, serve as a receptacle for the Prana driven into them by thousands or millions of worshippers. In fact, such idols are often already consecrated talismans; and their possession and daily use is at least two-thirds of the battle.
  Apollonius was indeed as refractory a subject as Lvi could possibly have chosen. All the cards were against him.
  --
  No, by no means always fraud. Yet at any sance the "investigators" take no magical precautions soever against, say, the impersonation of Iophiel[43] by Hismael, or the Doves of Venus by the A'arab Zareq. All they attempt especially at "demonstrations" and "materializations," is to guard with great elaboration and (as a rule) complete futility against the deceptions of the common conjuror. They are not expecting any genuine manifestation of the "Spirit World;" and this fact makes clear their true subconscious attitude.
  As for those mediums who possess magical ability, they almost always come from the most ignorant classes Celts are an exception to this rule and have no knowledge whatever of the technique of the business. Worse, they are usually of the type that delights in the secret dirty affinities, and so naturally and gladly attract entities of the Qliphothic world to their magical circle. Hence tricksters, of the lowest elemental orders, at the best, come and vitalize odds and ends of the Ruach of people recently deceased, and perform astonishing impersonations. The hollow shells glow with infernal fire. Also, of course, they soak up vitality from the sitters, and from the medium herself.
  Altogether, a most poisonous performance. And what do they get out of it? Even when the "Spirits" are really spirits, they only stuff the party up with a lot of trashy lies.

1.24 - RITUAL, SYMBOL, SACRAMENT, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  We see then that intense faith and devotion, coupled with perseverance by many persons in the same forms of worship or spiritual exercise, have a tendency to objectify the idea or memory which is their content and so to create, in some sort, a numinous real presence, which worshippers actually find out there no less, and in quite another way, than in here. Insofar as this is the case, the ritualist is perfectly correct in attri buting to his hallowed acts and words a power which, in another context, would be called magical. The mantram works, the sacrifice really does something, the sacrament confers grace ex opere operato: these are, or rather may be, matters of direct experience, facts which anyone who chooses to fulfill the necessary conditions can verify empirically for himself. But the grace conferred ex opere operato is not always spiritual grace and the hallowed acts and formulas have a power which is not necessarily from God. Worshippers can, and very often do, get grace and power from one another and from the faith and devotion of their predecessors, projected into independent psychic existences that are hauntingly associated with certain places, words and acts. A great deal of ritualistic religion is not spirituality, but occultism, a refined and well-meaning kind of white magic. Now, just as there is no harm in art, say, or science, but a great deal of good, provided always that these activities are not regarded as ends, but simply as means to the final end of all life, so too there is no harm in white magic, but the possibilities of much good, so long as it is treated, not as true religion, but as one of the roads to true religionan effective way of reminding people with a certain kind of psycho-physical make-up that there is a God, in knowledge of whom standeth their eternal life. If ritualistic white magic is regarded as being in itself true religion; if the real presences it evokes are taken to be God in Himself and not the projections of human thoughts and feelings about God or even about something less than God; and if the sacramental rites are performed and attended for the sake of the spiritual sweetness experienced and the powers and advantages conferred then there is idolatry. This idolatry is, at its best, a very lofty and, in many ways, beneficent kind of religion. But the consequences of worshipping God as anything but Spirit and in any way except in spirit and in truth are necessarily undesirable in this sense that they lead only to a partial salvation and delay the souls ultimate reunion with the eternal Ground.
  That very large numbers of men and women have an ineradicable desire for rites and ceremonies is clearly demonstrated by the history of religion. Almost all the Hebrew prophets were opposed to ritualism. Rend your hearts and not your garments. I desire mercy and not sacrifice. I hate, I despise your feasts; I take no delight in your solemn assemblies. And yet, in spite of the fact that what the prophets wrote was regarded as divinely inspired, the Temple at Jerusalem continued to be, for hundreds of years after their time, the centre of a religion of rites, ceremonials and blood sacrifice. (It may be remarked in passing that the shedding of blood, ones own or that of animals or other human beings, seems to be a peculiarly efficacious way of constraining the occult or psychic world to answer petitions and confer supernormal powers. If this is a fact, as from the anthropological and antiquarian evidence it appears to be, it would supply yet another cogent reason for avoiding animal sacrifices, savage bodily austerities and even, since thought is a form of action, that imaginative gloating over spilled blood, which is so common in certain Christian circles.) What the Jews did in spite of their prophets, Christians have done in spite of Christ. The Christ of the Gospels is a preacher and not a dispenser of sacraments or performer of rites; he speaks against vain repetitions; he insists on the supreme importance of private worship; he has no use for sacrifices and not much use for the Temple. But this did not prevent historic Christianity from going its own, all too human, way. A precisely similar development took place in Buddhism. For the Buddha of the Pali scriptures, ritual was one of the fetters holding back the soul from enlightenment and liberation. Nevertheless, the religion he founded has made full use of ceremonies, vain repetitions and sacramental rites.

1.25 - SPIRITUAL EXERCISES, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  In India the repetition of the divine name or the mantram (a short devotional or doctrinal affirmation) is called japam and is a favourite spiritual exercise among all the sects of Hinduism and Buddhism. The shortest mantram is OMa spoken sym bol that concentrates within itself the whole Vedanta philosophy. To this and other mantrams Hindus attribute a kind of magical power. The repetition of them is a sacramental act, conferring grace ex opere operato. A similar efficacity was and indeed still is attri buted to sacred words and formulas by Buddhists, Moslems, Jews and Christians. And, of course, just as traditional religious rites seem to possess the power to evoke the real presence of existents projected into psychic objectivity by the faith and devotion of generations of worshippers, so too long-hallowed words and phrases may become channels for conveying powers other and greater than those belonging to the individual who happens at the moment to be pronouncing them. And meanwhile the constant repetition of this word GOD or this word LOVE may, in favourable circumstances, have a profound effect upon the subconscious mind, inducing that selfless one-pointedness of will and thought and feeling, without which the unitive knowledge of God is impossible. Furthermore, it may happen that, if the word is simply repeated all whole, and not broken up or undone by discursive analysis, the Fact for which the word stands will end by presenting itself to the soul in the form of an integral intuition. When this happens, the doors of the letters of this word are opened (to use the language of the Sufis) and the soul passes through into Reality. But though all this may happen, it need not necessarily happen. For there is no spiritual patent medicine, no pleasant and infallible panacea for souls suffering from separateness and the deprivation of God. No, there is no guaranteed cure; and, if used improperly, the medicine of spiritual exercises may start a new disease or aggravate the old. For example, a mere mechanical repetition of the divine name can result in a kind of numbed stupefaction that is as much below analytical thought as intellectual vision is above it. And because the sacred word constitutes a kind of prejudgment of the experience induced by its repetition, this stupefaction, or some other abnormal state, is taken to be the imme thate awareness of Reality and is idolatrously cultivated and hunted after, with a turning of the will towards what is supposed to be God before there has been a turning of it away from the self.
  The dangers which beset the practicer of japam, who is insufficiently mortified and insufficiently recollected and aware, are encountered in the same or different forms by those who make use of more elaborate spiritual exercises. Intense concentration on an image or idea, such as is recommended by many teachers, both Eastern and Western, may be very helpful for certain persons in certain circumstances, very harmful in other cases. It is helpful when the concentration results in such mental stillness, such a silence of intellect, will and feeling, that the divine Word can be uttered within the soul. It is harmful when the image concentrated upon becomes so hallucinatingly real that it is taken for objective Reality and idolatrously worshipped; harmful, too, when the exercise of concentration produces unusual psycho-physical results, in which the person experiencing them takes a personal pride, as being special graces and divine communications. Of these unusual psycho-physical occurrences the most ordinary are visions and auditions, foreknowledge, telepathy and other psychic powers, and the curious bodily phenomenon of intense neat. Many persons who practise concentration exercises experience this heat occasionally. A number of Christian saints, of whom the best known are St. Philip Neri and St. Catherine of Siena, have experienced it continuously. In the East techniques have been developed whereby the accession of heat resulting from intense concentration can be regulated, controlled and put to do useful work, such as keeping the contemplative warm in freezing weather. In Europe, where the phenomenon is not well understood, many would-be contemplatives have experienced this heat, and have imagined it to be some special divine favour, or even the experience of union, and being insufficiently mortified and humble, have fallen into idolatry and a God-eclipsing spiritual pride.

1.25 - Temporary Kings, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  is especially the divine or magical functions of the king which are
  transferred to his temporary substitute. This appears from the
  --
  thus deputed to the temporary kings, is one of the magical functions
  regularly supposed to be discharged by kings in primitive society.

1.26 - Sacrifice of the Kings Son, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  divine or magical with royal functions; and this view is strongly
  supported by the claims to divinity which Salmoneus, the brother of

1.27 - Structure of Mind Based on that of Body, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  It may be no more than a personal fancy, but I think Allan Bennett's translation of the term, "Recollection," is as near as one can get in English. One can strain the meaning slightly to include Re-collection, to imply the ranging of one's facts, and the fitting of them into an organized structure. The term "sati" suggests an identification of Being with Knowledge see The Soldier and the Hunchback: ! and ? (Equinox I, 1). So far as it applies to the magical Memory, it lays stress on some such expedient, very much as is explained in Liber Thisarb (Magick, pp. 415 - 422).
  But is it not a little strange that "The Abomination of Desolation should be set up in the Holy Place," as it were? Why should the whole-bearted search for Truth and Beauty disclose such hateful and such hideous elements as necessary components of the Absolute Perfection?

1.27 - Succession to the Soul, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  sovereign may inherit more surely the magical and other virtues of
  the royal line, he is required to eat a piece of his dead

1.28 - The Killing of the Tree-Spirit, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  in the belief of his worshippers, with a magical power of making the
  trees to bear fruit, the crops to grow, and so on. His life must
  --
  that most of the old magical rites of our European forefa thers
  linger on at the present day, and even from this their last retreat
  --
  Australia are wont especially to perform those magical ceremonies of
  which the avowed intention is to multiply the plants and animals

1.29 - The Myth of Adonis, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  of their own magical rites, but that some deeper cause, some
  mightier power, was at work behind the shifting scenes of nature.
  --
  Thus the old magical theory of the seasons was displaced, or rather
  supplemented, by a religious theory. For although men now attributed
  --
  their deities, they still thought that by performing certain magical
  rites they could aid the god who was the principle of life, in his
  --
  rebirth or revival of the gods, their religious or rather magical
  dramas turned in great measure on these themes. They set forth the
  --
  religious theory was blended with a magical practice. The
  combination is familiar in history. Indeed, few religions have ever
  --
  manifest. Hence it is natural that in the magical dramas designed to
  dispel winter and bring back spring the emphasis should be laid on
  --
  of magical rites for the regulation of the seasons.
  Nowhere, apparently, have these rites been more widely and solemnly

1.29 - What is Certainty?, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  I think that Hermes was contemplating a Ruach closely knitted together and anchored by incessant Aspiration to the Supernal Triad; just such an one, in short, as appears in those remarks on the magical Memory, a God-man ready to discard his well-worn Instrument for a new one, bought up to date with all the latest improvements (the movement of the Zeitgeist during his past incarnation, in particular) well wrought and ready for his use.
  This being so, a truth which is "of all Truth" should mean any proposition which forms an essential part of this Khu this " magical Identity" of a man.

1.300 - 1.400 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  So it is with magical creations. They appear real and are yet illusory.
  Similarly the universe cannot be real of itself - that is to say, apart from the underlying Reality.

1.31 - Is Thelema a New Religion?, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Religion, he says, Latin: religio, piety. Collection or paying attention to: religens as opposed to negligens, neglecting; the attitude of Gallio. But it also implies a binding together i.e. of ideas; in fact, a "body of doctrine." Not a bad expression. A religion then, is a more or less coherent and consistent set of beliefs, with precepts and prohibitions therefrom deducible. But then there is the sense in which Frazer (and I) often use the word: as in opposition to "Science" or "Magic." Here the point is that religious people attribute phenomena to the will of some postulated Being or Beings, placable and moveable by virtue of sacrifice, devotion, or appeal. Against such, the scientific or magical mind believes in the Laws of Nature, asserts "If A, then B" if you do so-and-so, the result will be so-and-so, aloof from arbitrary interference. Joshua, it is alleged, made the sun stand still by supplication, and Hezekiah in the same way cause it to "go back upon the dial of Ahaz;" Willett did it by putting the clock back, and getting an Act of Parliament to confirm his lunacy. Petruchio, too "It shall be what o'clock I say it is!" The two last came close to the magical method; at least, to that branch of it which consists of "fooling all the people all the time." But such an operation, if true Magick were employed, would be beyond the power of any magician of my acquaintance; for it would mess up the solar system completely. (You remember how this happened, and what came of it, in a rather clever short story by H.G. Wells.) For true Magick means "to employ one set of natural forces at a mechanical advantage as against another set" I quote, as closely as memory serves, Thomas Henry Huxley, when he explains that when he lifts his water-jug or his elbow he does not "defy the Law of Gravitation." On the contrary, he uses that Law; its equations form part of the system by which he lifts the jug without spilling the water.
  To sum up, our system is a religion just so far as a religion means an enthusiastic putting-together of a series of doctrines, no one of which must in any way clash with Science or Magick.

1.32 - How can a Yogi ever be Worried?, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  There are two ways of looking at the problem. One is what I may call the mathematical. If I have ten and sixpence in the world and but a half-guinea cigar, I have no money left to buy a box of matches. To "snap out of it" and recover my normal serenity requires only a minute effort, and the whole of my magical energy is earmarked for the Great Work. I have none left to make that effort. Of course, if the worry is enough to interfere with that Work, I must detail a corporal's file to abate the nuisance.
  The other way may be called the Taoist aspect. First, however, let me explain the point of view of the Master of the Temple, as it is so similar. You should remember from your reading what happens in this Grade. The new Master is "cast out" into the sphere appropriate to the nature of his own particular Great Work. And it is proper for him to act in true accordance with the nature of the man as he was when he passed through that Sphere (or Grade) on his upward journey. Thus, if he be cast out into 3 = 8, it is no part of his work to aim at the virtues of a 4 = 7; all that has been done long before. It is no business of his to be bothering his head about anything at all but his Work; so he must react to events as they occur in the way natural to him without trying to "improve himself." (This, of course, applies not only to worry, but to all his funny little ways.)

1.35 - The Tao 2, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  From 1905 to 1918 the Tao Teh King was my continual study. I constantly recommended it to my friends as the supreme masterpiece of initiated wisdom, and I was as constantly disappointed when they declared that it did not impress them, especially as my preliminary descriptions of the book had aroused their keenest interest. I thus came to see that the fault lay with Legge's translation, and I felt myself impelled to undertake the task of presenting Lao Tze in language informed by the sympathetic understanding which initiation and spiritual experience had conferred on me. During my Great magical Retirement on Aesopus Island in the Hudson River during the summer of 1918, I set myself to this work, but I discovered immediately that I was totally incompetent. I therefore appealed to an Adept named Amalantrah, which whom I was at that time in almost daily communication. He came readily to my aid, and exhibited to me a codex of the original, which conveyed to me with absolute certitude the exact significance of the text. I was able to divine without hesitation or doubt the precise manner in which Legge had been deceived. He had translated the Chinese with singular fidelity, yet in almost every verse the interpretation was altogether misleading. There was no need to refer to the text from the point of view of scholarship. I had merely to paraphrase his translation in the light of actual knowledge of the true significance of the terms employed. Any one who cares to take the trouble to compare the two versions will be astounded to see how slight a remodeling of a paragraph is sufficient to disperse the obstinate obscurity of prejudice, and let loose a fountain and a flood of living light; to kindle the gnarled prose of stolid scholarship into the burgeoning blossom of lyrical flame.
  I completed my translation within three days, but during the last twenty years I have constantly reconsidered every sentence. The manuscript has been lent to a number of friends, scholars who have commended my work, and aspirants who have appreciated its adequacy to present the spirit of the Master's teaching. Those who had been disappointed with Legge's version were enthusiastic about mine. This circumstance is in itself sufficient to assure me that Love's labour has not been lost, and to fill me with enthusiastic confidence that the present publication will abundantly contri bute to the fulfillment of my True Will for which I came to earth. Let us wring from labour and sorrow the utmost of which humanity is capable. Fulfill my Will to open the portals of spiritual attainment to my fellowmen, to bring them to the enjoyment of that realization of Truth, beneath all veils of temporal falsehood, which has enlightened mine eyes and filled my mouth with song.

1.37 - Death - Fear - Magical Memory, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  object:1.37 - Death - Fear - magical Memory
  class:chapter
  --
  The period of my life which was the climax of my work on this subject is those weeks of Thaumaturgy on the Hudson River I fear the magical Diary The Hermit of Aesopus Island is irretrievably lost when I was shown the Codex of the Tao Teh King from which my (still unpublished) translation is taken, and when the veil was no more than a shimmering, scintillating gossamer, translucent to the ineffable glory that glows behind it. For in those weeks I was able to remember and record a really considerable number of past lives. (I half believe, and hope, that the relevant passages were copied into one of my Cefalu diaries; but who will struggle through those still extant on the chance?)
  "But what about the intervals?" you ask, Shabash! Rem acu tetigisti.[65]
  --
  There is one Oath more important than all the rest put together, from the point of view of the AA You swear to refuse all the "rewards," to acquire your new vehicle without a moment's delay, so that you may carry on your work of helping Mankind with the minimum of interruption. Like all true magical Oaths, it is certain of success.
  So then we have a man not only very well prepared to reincarnate at once this means about six months after his death, for his vehicle will be a foetus about three months old, but to extirpate more deliberately all impressions that may assail its integrity.
  --
  And that is what I had to tell you about the magical Memory.
  . . . .

1.38 - Woman - Her Magical Formula, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  object:1.38 - Woman - Her magical Formula
  class:chapter
  --
  Woman Her magical Formula
     Issa.
  --
  The eternal antagonism between the sexes is mere illusion. As well suppose the male the enemy of the female screw. Understand the spiritual reality of each, grasp their magical formulae; the sublime necessity of the apparent opposition will be apparent.
  The ultimate of Woman is Nuit; that of Man, Hadit. The Book of the Law speaks very fully and clearly in both cases. I quote the principal passages.
  --
  But to come down from the contemplation of Abstract Reality (which, being static and "infinite," is ultimately immeasurable) to these Ideas in their interaction (and thus directly observable), it is easy enough to understand the magical Formula of their interaction. Of course, whatever I say can be no more than a rough approximation, even a suggestion rather than a statement; but I cannot help the nature of the case. Nuit is the centripetal energy, infinitely elastic because it must fit over the hard thrust directed against it; Hadit, the centrifugal, ever seeking to penetrate the unknown. Nuit is not to dissimilar from the Teh described in Lao-Tze.
  Nor would it be proper to ignore the Book of Lies (p. 12)[70]:

1.39 - Prophecy, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    One last word on this subject. There is a magical Operation of maximum importance: the Initiation of a New Aeon. When it becomes necessary to utter a Word, the whole Planet must be bathed in blood. Before man is ready to accept the Law of Thelema, the Great War must be fought. This Bloody Sacrifice is the critical point of the World-Ceremony of the Proclamation of Horus, the Crowned and Conquering Child, as Lord of the Aeon.*[AC39]
    The whole matter is prophesied in The Book of the Law itself; let the student take note, and enter the ranks of the Host of the Sun.
  --
    But now observe how the question of the magical Link arises! No matter how mighty the truth of Thelema, it cannot prevail unless it is applied to and by mankind. As long as The Book of the Law was in Manuscript, it could only affect the small group amongst whom it was circulated. It had to be put into action by the magical Operation of publishing it. When this was done, it was done without proper perfection. Its commands as to how the work ought to be done were not wholly obeyed. There were doubt and repugnance in FRATER PERDURABO's mind, and they hampered His work. He was half-hearted. Yet, even so, the intrinsic power of the truth of the Law and the impact of the publication were sufficient to shake the world so that a critical war broke out, and the minds of men were moved in a mysterious manner. The second blow was struck by the re-publication of the Book in September 1913, and this time the might of this Magick burst out and caused a catastrophe to civilization. At this hour, the MASTER THERION is concealed, collecting his forces for a final blow. When The Book of the Law and its Comment is published with the forces of His whole Will in perfect obedience to the instructions which have up to now been misunderstood or neglected, the result will be incalculably effective. The event will establish the kingdom of the Crowned and Conquering Child over the whole earth, and all men shall bow to the Law, which is "love under will."
  This should be plain enough, and satisfactory. However, I thought it was time to draw public attention to these matters more emphatically.

1.40 - Coincidence, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Everything that happens, no matter what, is an inconceivably improbable coincidence. You remember how you had to begin when you first came to me for help. I said to you, "Here are you, and no other person, come to see me, and no other person, in this room, and no other room, at this time, and not other time. Hod did that come about?" The answer to that question is the first entry in your magical Diary: and, with a slightly different object in view, the first step in the practice of Liber Thisharb and the acquisition of magical Memory.
  Why, hang it all; the events of the last hour, even, might have gone just an infinitesimally little bit different, and the interview would not have taken place as it did. Consider then, that factors stretching back into Eternity all the factors there are! have each one contri buted in its degree to bringing this interview about. What a fantastic improbability! Yet here we are.
  --
  Extend this line of thought a little, and link it up with what I was saying about the magical Diary; you realize that every phenomenon soever is equally improbably, and "infinitely" so. The Universe is therefore nothing but Coincidence!
  How then can any event be more improbable than any other? Why, very simply. Go back to Monte; proclaim that at Table No. 3 Black will turn up 7 times running, after this next spin. (Or, of course, any other series of 7.) Now you see how Coincidence links up with Prophecy!

1.42 - This Self Introversion, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  This question is one of the most critical in the whole of magical Theory; for in one sense it is certainly true that every error without exception is due to exacerbation of the Ego.
  Yet The Book of the Law flings at us disdainfully: "It is a lie, this folly against self."

1.43 - Dionysus, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  form dramatic, it was in substance magical; that is to say, it was
  intended, on the principles of sympathetic magic, to ensure the

1.44 - Serious Style of A.C., or the Apparent Frivolity of Some of my Remarks, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  We shall have to go into the matter, because of your very just criticism of my magical writings in general and these letters, being colloquial, are naturally an extreme case.
  Far-off indeed those sunny days when life in England was worth living; when one could travel anywhere in Europe except Russia and Turkey, which spiritually, at least, are in Asia or America, without a pass- port; when we complained that closing time was twelve-thirty a.m.; when there was little or no class bitterness, the future seemed secure, and only Nonconformists failed to enjoy the fun that bubbled up on every side.

1.45 - The Corn-Mother and the Corn-Maiden in Northern Europe, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  4. The rites are magical rather than propitiatory. In other words,
  the desired objects are attained, not by propitiating the favour of
  --
  customs, the ritual is magical rather than propitiatory. This is
  shown by throwing the Corn-mother into the river in order to secure

1.45 - Unserious Conduct of a Pupil, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    1. Prepare and submit your magical Record. (Without this you are in the position of a navigator with neither chart nor log.) It would have been quite easy to get this ready in a week. Have you done so in a year? No.
    2. Learn to construct and perfect the Body of Light. This might have required anything up to a dozen personal lessons. You were urged to claim priority upon my time. What did you do?
  --
  Deciding to perform a critical magical Operation,[89] and being warned that serious opposition might come from his own friends, family, etc., he abandoned his career, changed his name, cut himself off completely from the past, and allowed no alien interest of any sort to interfere with his absorption in the Work. His journey to see the Head seemed at that time a fatal interruption; at the least, it involved the waste of one whole year. He was wrong; his gesture of setting the interests of the Order before his personal advancement was counted unto him for righteousness.
  . . . .
  --
  This "Act of Truth" is already a magical Formula of infallible puissance; the man who is capable of so thinking and acting is far more likely to get what he wanted from the Sacrifice when at long last the Camel appears on the premises then he who, having ample means to carry out the whole Operation without risk of failure, goes through the ceremony without ever having experienced a moment's anxiety about his ability to bring it to a successful conclusion.
  It think personally that the error lies in calculating. The injunction is "to buy the egg of a perfectly black hen without haggling." You have no means of judging what is written in Their ledger; so "...reason is a lie; ... & all their words are skew-wise...." AL II, 32.
  Let me add that it is a well-attested fact of magical experience beginning with Tarquin and the Sibylline books! as well as a fact of profane psychology, that if you funk a fence, it is harder next time. If the boy falls off the pony, put him on again at once: if the young airman crashes, send him up again without a minute's avoidable delay. If you don't, their nerve is liable to break for good and all.
  I am not saying that this policy is invariably successful; your judgment may have misled you as to the necessity of the Operation which loomed so large at the moment. And so on; plenty of room for blunders!

1.47 - Lityerses, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  buried flesh of the Meriah was no doubt a rain-charm. Again, magical
  power as an attribute of the Meriah appears in the sovereign virtue

1.48 - Morals of AL - Hard to Accept, and Why nevertheless we Must Concur, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  His main aim seems to me to announce the magical Formula of the Aeon of Horus, and to lay down the funadmental principles of conduct that are consistent with it.
  I put this first, because your troubles belong to this part of the Book.
  --
  Now here I must tell you a story which may throw a good deal of light on much that is obscure in the political situation of '25 to date. The venerable lady (S.H. Soror I.W.E. 8 = 3[92]) who, on the death of S.H. Frater 8 = 3 Otto Gebhardi, succeeded him as my representative in Germany (note that all this pertains to the AA; the O.T.O. is not directly concerned) attained the Grade of Hermit (AL I, 40). Watching the situation in Europe, she became constantly more convinced that Adolf Hitler was her " magical child;" and she conceived it to be her duty to devote her life (for the Hermit "gives only of his Light unto men") to his magical Education. Knowing that the hegemony of the world would fall to the nation that first accepted the Law of Thelema, she made haste to put the Book of the Law in the hands of her "child." Upon him it most undoubtedly made the deepest impression, especially as she swore him most solemnly to secrecy as to the source of his power. (Obviously, he would not wish to share it with other.). From time to time, when circumstances suggested it, she wrote to him, enclosing pertinent sections of my commentary, of which I had given her a copy at the time of the "Zeugnis."[AC43]
  Had Hitler been a less abnormal character, no great "Mischief," or at least a very different kind of "mischief," might have come of it. I think you have read Hitler speaks if not, do so his private conversation abounds in what sound almost like actual quotations from the Book of the Law. But he public man's private conversation can be repeated on the platform only at the risk of his political life; and he served up to the people only such concoctions as would tickle their gross palates. Worse still, he was the slave of his prophetic frenzy; he had not undertaken the balancing regimen of the Curriculum of AA; and, worst of all, he was very far indeed from being a full initiate, even in the loosest sense of the term. His Weltanschauung was accordingly a mass of personal and political prejudice; he had no true cosmic comprehension, no true appreciation of First Principles; and he was tossed about in every direction by the varied conflicting forces that naturally concentrated their energies ever more strenuously upon him as his personal position became more and more the dominating factor, first in domestic and then in European politics. I warned our S.H. Soror repeatedly that she ought to correct these tendencies; but she already saw the success of her plans within her grasp, and refused to believe that this success itself would alarm the world into combining to destroy him. "But we have the Book," she confidently retorted, failing to see that the other powers in extremity would be compelled to adopt those identical principles. Of course, as you know, it has happened as I foresaw; only a remnant of piety-purefied Prelates and sloppy sentimentalists still hold out against the Book of the Law, sabotage the victory, and will turn the Peace into a shambles of surrender if we are fools enough to give ear to their caterwauling as in the story of the highly-esteemed tomcat, when at last one of his fans obtained an interview; "all he could do was to talk about his operation."
  --
  How did I begin this letter? By defining the task of the Author: to announce the magical Formula of the Aeon of Horus and so on. In other words, to train mankind to the use of a new source of power.
  Page Professor Rntgen! Page the Curies!
  --
  But a new magical Formula is on a vastly bigger scale. Cast your mind for a moment back to the last occasion, when Osiris succeeded to Isis. In that great cataclysm not only Empires, but civilizations crashed one after another. Three quarters of the Aeon had elapsed before the wine of that vintage was really drinkable.
  I expect as I hope that this time (communication being universally better established, the foundations better laid, and things in general moving quicker) we may be able to enjoy the harvest in very much less time. But hang it all! it's hardly reasonable to expect complete fruition after only 40 years.

1.48 - The Corn-Spirit as an Animal, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  man, to whom magical changes of shape seem perfectly credible, finds
  it most natural that the spirit of the corn, driven from his home in

1.49 - Thelemic Morality, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Of what, then, is this instinct the hieroglyph? Our destructive criticism is perfect as regards teleology; nobody knows what to do in order to act "for the best." Even the greatest Chess Master cannot be sure how his new pet variation will turn out in practice; and the chessboard is surely an admirable type of a limited "universe of discourse" and "field of action." (I must write you one day about Cause and Effect in magical practice.)
  I seem to have started up this rock chimney with the wrong leg! What I am trying to write is a sort of answer to your remark about "Does the end justify the means?" and I had better tackle it straightforwardly.

1.50 - A.C. and the Masters; Why they Chose him, etc., #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  But of course Their victim did not have a fair chance of escape. After all, They had had 2000 years to perfect Their plans. As for me, I had a traitor in the heart of the citadel; my Karma for God knows how many Incarnations. (The acquisition of the magical Memory, fragmentary as that is, has thrown a great deal of light on that matter. Your letter does in fact surmise that this is so.)
  You must understand that the arrival of a New Aeon knocks all the Rules sideways. I imagine that even the very strict magical Code of Ethics looks like a cocked hat before They have done with it!
  My theory is that They chose me for (a) my literary skill, knowledge and judgment; (b) my scientific training; (c) my familiarity with Eastern ways, habits of thought, and sympathetic predisposition; (d) my stern adherence to Truth; (e) my moral courage; (f) my dour persistence; and (g) my Karma as aforesaid.

1.50 - Eating the God, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  transubstantiation, or the magical conversion of bread into flesh,
  was also familiar to the Aryans of ancient India long before the

1.51 - How to Recognise Masters, Angels, etc., and how they Work, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Let me briefly explain the grounds for this belief. I have already set forth, in connection with the Cairo Working, some of the safeguards which I habitually employ. Virakam's vision contained elements perfectly familiar to me. This was clear proof that the man in her vision, whom she called Ab-ul-Diz, was acquainted with my system of hieroglyphics, literal and numerical, and also with some incidents in my magical Career. Virakam herself certainly knew nothing of any of these. Ab-ul-Diz told us to call him a week later, when he would give further information. We arrived at St. Moritz and engaged a suite in the Palace Hotel.
  My first surprise was to find that I had brought with me exactly those magical Weapons which were suitable for the work proposed, and no others. But a yet more startling circumstance was to come. For the purpose of the Cairo Working, Ouarda[106] and I had bought two abbai; one, scarlet, for me; one, blue, for her. I had brought mine to St. Moritz; the other was of course in the possession of Ouarda. Imagine my amazement when Virakam produced from her trunk a blue abbai so like Ouarda's that the only difference were minute details of the gold embroidery! The suggestion was that the Secret Chiefs, having chosen Ouarda as their messenger, could not use any one else until she had become irrevocably disqualified by insanity. Not till now could her place be taken by another; and that Virakam should possess a duplicate of her magical Robe seemed a strong argument that she had been consecrated by Them to take the place of her unhappy predecessor.
  She was very unsatisfactory as a clairvoyant; she resented these precautions. She was a quick-tempered and impulsive woman, always eager to act with reckless enthusiasm. My cold scepticism no doubt prevented her from doing her best. Ab-ul-Diz himself constantly demanded that I should show "faith," and warned me that I was wrecking my chances by my attitude. I prevailed upon him, however, to give adequate proof of his existence, and his claim to speak with authority. The main purport of his message was to instruct me to write a book on my system of Mysticism and Magick, to be called Book 4, and told me that by means of this book, I should prevail against public neglect. I saw no objection to writing such a book; on quite rational grounds, it was a proper course of action. I therefore agreed to do so. But Ab-ul-Diz was determined to dictate the conditions in which the book should be written; and this was a difficult matter. He wanted us to travel to an appropriate place. On this point I was not wholly satisfied with the result of my cross-examination. I know now that I was much to blame throughout. I was not honest either with him, myself, or Virakam. I allowed material considerations to influence me, and I clung oh triple fool! to my sentimental obligations towards Laylah.[107]
  --
  We drove on a few yards. Then the chauffeur made up him mind to revolt, and stopped the car. On the left was a wide open gate through which we could see a gang of workmen engaged in pretending to repair a ramshackle villa. Virakam called the foreman and asked in broken Italian if the place was to let. He told her no; it was under repair. With crazy confidence she dragged him within and forced him to show her over the house. I sat in resigned disgust, not deigning to follow. Then my eyes suddenly saw down the garden, two trees close together. I stooped. Their tops appeared. They were Persian Nuts! The stupid coincidence angered me, and yet some irresistible instinct compelled me to take out my note book and pencil and jot down the name written over the gate Villa Caldarazzo. Idly I added up the letters.[108] Their sum struck me like a bullet in my brain. It was 418, the number of the magical Formula of the Aeon, a numerical hieroglyph of the Great Work. Ab-ul-Diz had made no mistake. My recognition of the right place was not to depend on a mere matter of trees, which might be found almost anywhere. Recognition beyond all possibility of doubt was what he promised. He had been as good as his word.
  I was entirely overwhelmed. I jumped out of the car and ran up to the house. I found Virakam in the main room. The instant I entered I understood that it was entirely suited for a temple. The walls were decorated with crude frescoes which somehow suggested the exact atmosphere proper to the Work. The very shape of the room seemed somehow significant. Further, it seemed as if it were filled with a peculiar emanation. This impression must not be dismissed as sheer fancy. Few men but are sufficiently sensitive to distinguish the spiritual aura of certain buildings. It is impossible not to feel reverence in certain cathedrals and temples. The most ordinary dwelling houses often possess an atmosphere of their own; some depress, some cheer; some disgust, others strike chill to the heart.
  --
    And why should I leave my efficacious Tortoise and look at people till my lower jaw hangs down? Shall I see what the Yi says? Ay. Question: Shall I abandon all magical work soever until the appearance of a manifest sign?
    Answer:
  --
    I have invoked Aiwass to manipulate the Sticks; and, wishing to ask "What shall be the Sign?" got instantly the reference in CCXX to our Lady Babalon: "the omnipresence of my body." But this is not quite clear; I took it mentally as referring to the expected arrival of Our Lady, but it might mean a trance, or almost anything. So I will ask Yi, as my last magical act for the time being.
    I think this means the arrival of Our Lady. I have serious doubts whether the hexagram should not have been:
  --
    I observe, after a talk with M. Jules Courtier yesterday, that all their S.P.R.*[AC47] work is proof only of extra-human Forces. We knew about them all along; the universe is full of obscure and subtle manifestation of energy; we are constantly advancing in our knowledge and control of them. Telekinesis is of the same order of Nature as the Hertz Rays or the Radium emanations. But what nobody before me has done is to prove the existence of extra-human Intelligence, and my magical Record does this. I err in the interpretation, of course; but it is impossible to doubt that there is a Somebody there, a Somebody capable of combining events as a Napoleon forms his plans of campaign, and possessed of powers unthinkably vast.
  If these events be indeed the result of calculation and control on the part of the Secret Chiefs, it seems at first sight as if the people involved had been prepared to play their parts from the beginning. Our previous relations, the girl's to opium, my friendship with her lover, and his interest in my work; omit any item and the whole plan fails. But this assumption is unnecessary. The actual preparation need not go back further than three years, when the Stl was embroidered. We may allow the Secret Chiefs considerable option, just as a chess player is not confined to one special combination for his attack. We may suppose that had these people not been available, the sign which I demanded might have been given me in some other equally striking way. We are not obliged to make extravagant assumptions in order to maintain that the evidence of purpose is irresistibly strong.

1.52 - Family - Public Enemy No. 1, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Bless you, the whole strength of the family is based on the fact that it cares for the family only: therefore its magical formula thus concentrated is of necessity hostile to so exclusively individual an aim as Initiation.
  Its sentiments are reciprocated.
  In every magical, or similar system, it is invariably the first condition which the Aspirant must fulfill: he must once and for all and for ever put his family outside his magical circle.
  Even the Gospels insist clearly and weightily on this.
  --
  Is the magical tradition less rigid?
  Not on your life!

1.53 - Mother-Love, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  It is the magical formula of a man to push outwards, of a woman to close upon from without.
  This is commonly seen as the possessive instinct: it may often be masked as "protective" but its essential truth is the impulse to devour. Hence the death-like idea of "home," where she can digest her victims in security and at leisure.
  --
  Now by saying that, we have to all intents and purposes, answered the question which it poses; all positive development must be a conflict with that Inertia. It is the opposition between the magical Path and the Mystical; we may therefore say fearlessly that all forms of progress, although they make use of the formulae of nature which have brought them to their present situation, are attempts to proceed further on the way of the True Will.
  It is particularly important to understand this at the present time when the Aeon of Horus is just getting under way. For the Aeon of Isis, that of the Mother, appears to have regarded the whole of Nature as a spontaneous growth of universal scope. In the Aeon Of Osiris, the restriction of Family appears for the first time.

1.53 - The Propitation of Wild Animals By Hunters, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  they utter in the chase may lose their magical virtue, and that the
  slaughtered animal may consequently come to life again and escape.

1.54 - On Meanness, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  However, that is neither here not there; what you want me to do is to discuss Economy in its magical aspects.
  Very good: to begin, Economy does not mean thrift or cheeseparing. It means: the law of the house. In practice, one may say "management." Finances are only one branch of the science, just as truckling, blackmail, graft, treachery and double-dealing are only components of modern statesmanship.

1.55 - Money, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  But this is by the way; the text, tenor and thesis of the illuminated and illuminating discourse is the above Epigram, which is not merely one of the extravagant absurdities for which I am justly infamous. It is the Pearl of Great Price. Observe that, formally it is a generalization of the principle of the old injunction "to buy the egg of a perfectly black hen without haggling." I want you to realize the supreme importance of this. For one thing, it goes hand-in-hand with the whole doctrine of so-called renunciation which is nothing of the sort. You don't "renounce" five shillings if you pay that for a country house with 3000 acres of shooting, and the best salmon fishing on Deeside, do you? This is the Greater Interpretation of the Injunction, that no equation is possible: magical Power is immeasurably more valuable than any amount of money. But the Epigram is severely practical. It may sound a little romantic, but here goes! A community which thinks in terms of wealth is rich; in terms of money, poor. How so? Because the former includes the imponderables.
  A couple of Japanese wrestlers may be worth more than Phidias, Robert Browning, Titian and Mozart in terms of butchers' meat. We might alter that incorrect truism "money cannot by anything worth having" to "things worth having cannot be estimated in terms of money." You see, no counting. The operation to save your child's life: do you care if the surgeon wants five pounds or fifty? Of course, you may not have the fifty, or be obliged to retrench in other ways to get it; but it makes no odds as to what you feel about it. What is the value of a University Education? The answer is that it is a pure gamble. The student may use his advantages to make a rich marriage, to attract the wife of a millionaire, to earn a judgeship or a post in the Cabinet, to earn 500 a year as a doctor, 150 as a schoolmaster or he may die in the process. So with all the spiritual values; they are, in the most literal sense, inestimable. So don't start to count!
  Most obviously of all, when it comes to The Great Work, money does not count at all. I do not write of any magical work, in the restricted sense of the phrase. Shaw says: "Admirals always want more battleships" and J.F.C. Fuller: "if a lawyer, more wretches to hang." It applies to any one whose heart is in his job. (Of course, in this case, money is like all other things of value; nothing counts but the Job.) This, too, is sound magical doctrine.
  Lack of money is another matter altogether.

1.55 - The Transference of Evil, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  are not a prayer. It is nothing but a magical ceremony for getting
  rid of fatigue, which the simple savage fancies he can embody in a

1.56 - Marriage - Property - War - Politics, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Directly or indirectly, you have already all you need about marriage in its relation to magical Traning. The Hindu proverb sums it all up: "There are seven kinds of wife like a mother, a sister, a daughter, a mistress, a friend, an enemy and a slave; of these the only good one is the last."
  But from your questions I gather that what you want is advice on how to advise, how marriage as an institution is regarded by The Book of the Law. Very good.
  --
  I think that your best course is to work out all such problems for yourself; at least it is an admirable if arduous, mental exercise. One ought, theoretically, to be able to deduce the ideal system from the magical Formula of the Aeon of Horus.
  Now then, as to war. You need hardly have asked the question; the whole Book is alive with it; it thrills, it throbs, it tingles on almost every page. It even goes into details. Strategy: "Lurk! Withdraw! Upon them! ..." AL III, 9. Then AL III, 3 - 8. England, I suppose. Verse 6 suggests the mine-layer to any one who has seen one in action. Verse 7 might refer to the tank or the aeroplane or to something we haven't yet got.
  Notice also Verse 28, a surprising conclusion to the long magical instruction about the "Cakes of Light." Then the mysterious opening of Verse 46 demands attention and research! Can "...the Forties:..." refer to the years '39 (e.v.) onward will this war last till '49 (e.v.)? Can the "...Eighties..." be symbolic, as the decade in which universal peace seemed to nearly everybody as assured for an indefinite period?
  There are any number of other passages, equally warlike; but see II, 24. It is a warning against internecine conflict between the masters; see also III 58,59. Hitler might well quote these two reminders that the real danger is the revolt of the slave classes. They cannot rule or build; no sooner do they find themselves in a crisis than mephitic rubbish about democracy is swept into the dustbin by a Napoleon or a Stalin.

1.57 - Beings I have Seen with my Physical Eye, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  "Why?" Isn't it obvious? It means that I am not the semi-hysterical type who takes wish-phantasms for facts. When I started seriously to study and practise Magick in the Autumn of '98 e.v., I wished and wished with all my might; but I never got anything out of it. With the exception above recorded, my first experiences were the direct result of intense magical effort on the traditional lines; there was no accident about it; when I evoked N to visible appearance, I got N and nobody else. But even so, there isn't much to splash!
  The first definitely physical sight was due to the "evocation to visible appearance" of the Goetia demon Buer by myself and V.H. Frater "Volo Noscere."[112] (Our object was to prolong the life, in imminent danger, of V.H. Frater Iehi Aour Allan Bennett Bhikkhu Ananda Metteya and was successful; he lived another 20 odd years. And odd years they were!)
  --
  The temple was approximately 16 feet by 8, and 12 high. A small "double- cube" altar of acacia was in the centre of a circle; outside this was a triangle in which it was proposed to get the demon to appear. The room was thick with the smoke of incense, some that of Abramelin, but mostly, in a special censer in the triangle, Dittany of Crete (we decided to use this, as H.P.B. once said that its magical virtue was greater than that of any other herb).
  As the ceremony proceeded, we were aware that the smoke was not uniform in thickness throughout the room, but tended to be almost opaquely dense in some parts of it, all but clear in others. This effect was much more definite than could possibly be explained by draughts, of by our own movements. Presently it gathered itself together still more completely, until it was roughly as if a column of smoke were rising from the tri- angle, leaving the rest of the room practically clear.
  --
  The conditions of such intercourse are complex: (a) one must have the necessary degree of initiation, magical efficiency, and natural ability; (b) one must be at the time in the appropriate magical state, or mood; (c) both parties must desire to make the contact, or else one must be lawfully the superior, a master and slave relationship, (d) the magical conditions at the time must be suitable and propitious; e.g., one would not make love to a salamandrine during a sandstorm. Of course, like all operations, any such efforts must be justified by their consoance with one's True Will.
  On this note I end this abortive letter.

1.58 - Do Angels Ever Cut Themselves Shaving?, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Finally, please remember as a general rule that all magical experience is perfectly paralleled by the simplest and commonest phenomena of our daily life!
  People who tell you that it is "all quite different beyond the Veil" or what not, are blithering incompetents totally ignorant of the nature of things.

1.58 - Human Scapegoats in Classical Antiquity, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  the ancients attributed to squills a magical power of averting evil
  influences, and that accordingly they hung them up at the doors of
  --
  which magical properties were ascribed), why the effigy of Death in
  some parts of Europe is assailed with sticks and stones, and why at

1.59 - Geomancy, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  A resident of Johannesburg and singularly gifted with the power of getting physical results to take place as a result of magical experiments. This man was as strongly attracted to Geomancy as I was repelled, and I do not know that it would be fair for me to claim that I had been of any special use to him, though he was always kind enough to say so.
  When I pointed out that the answers to Geomantic questions were so vague and indeterminate he had already devised a method whereby this difficulty (which he admitted as existing) could be overcome.
  --
  At that time we were particularly anxious to wind up the first volume of the Equinox with a No. 10, which should be a really massive contri bution to magical thought. That meant a very considerable increase in the cost of production. All this my Disciple, of course, knew, and on arriving in Johannesburg he said to himself "Well, here I am in a part of the world where the earth teams with gold and diamonds. I will procure the necessary funds for the Equinox_and various other financial necessities of the Work by Geomantic divination.
  Now, then, he thought, in and about Johannesburg we have both gold and diamonds; that is exactly the chance for these tricky earth spirits to take advantage of the ambiguity. I will therefore frame the question so as to cover both sources of riches. I will not specify gold or diamonds. I will say simply "mineral wealth."

1.60 - Between Heaven and Earth, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  Apparently holiness, magical virtue, taboo, or whatever we may call
  that mysterious quality which is supposed to pervade sacred or
  --
  conductor, so the holiness or magical virtue in the man can be
  discharged and drained away by contact with the earth, which on this
  theory serves as an excellent conductor for the magical fluid. Hence
  in order to preserve the charge from running to waste, the sacred or
  --
  those magical functions, upon the proper discharge of which the
  safety of the people and even of the world is believed to hang. Thus

1.60 - Knack, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  I do not know why it is that people should get so easily discouraged as they do. I can only suggest that it is because they are touching so sensitive a spot in their spiritual and magical organisation that it upsets them; they feel as if they were completely hopeless in a much more serious way than if it was a matter of learning some trick in some such game as chess or billiards.
  Of course, the worst of it is that failure in these early stages is liable to destroy their confidence in the teacher, and I think it would be a very wise plan on your part to warn them about that.
  --
  In Yoga practices one does not, at least as far as my experience goes, come against the delicacy that one does in all magical and astral practices. The reason for what is, I think, quite obvious. All the Yoga practices are ultimately of the protective type, whereas with magical and astral practices one is exposing oneself to the contact of exterior (or apparently exterior) forces. In neither case however is there any sort of reason at all for discouragement; and as I said above the cure in all cases is apparently the same.
  In one way or another the veil is rent, the pupil becomes the master, and the reason for that is really rather beyond my analysis so far as that has gone at present. I do not know whether it is some kind of awakening of some faculty of the magical self, though that seems to me the simplest and most probable explanation; but in any case there is no doubt about the nature of the experience, and there can be no difficulty about the recognition of it when it occurs.
  Now, dear Sister, I hope that this letter may be of real use to you in dealing with those difficult semi-pupils. In particular I hope that you will make a point of insisting on how encouraging this doctrine is. Your pupils must not calculate; that indeed is one point where the magical record is rather a hindrance than otherwise.
  It reminds me of the story of the Psychologist who wanted to judge the difference in temperament between an Englishman, as Scotsman and an Irishman, in judging the amount of Whisky in a bottle in the next room. They had to go in, report, and come back, and tell him what they thought about it. He filled it 50% with great accuracy.

1.61 - Power and Authority, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  For instance, in the theory of the Church of Rome a bishop is a person on whom has been conferred the magical power to ordain priests. He may choose a totally unworthy person for such ordination, it makes no difference; and the priest, however unworthy he may be, has only to go through the correct formul which perform the miracle of the Mass, for that miracle to be performed. This is because in the Church we are dealing with a religious as opposed to a magical or scientific qualification. If the Royal Society elected a cobbler, as it could, it would not empower the New Fellow to perform a boiling-point determination, or read a Vernier.
  In our own case, though Our authority is at least as absolute as that of the Pope and the Church of Rome, it does not confer upon me any power transferable to others by any act of Our will. Our own authority came to Us because it was earned, and when We confer grades upon other people Our gift is entirely nugatory unless the beneficiary has won his spurs.
  --
  The further you advance in the Order the more will you find yourself pestered by people who have simply failed to understand this point of magical theory.
  Another thing is that the business of teaching itself is a very tricky one; even such simple matters as travelling on the astral plane are not to be attained by any amount of teaching unless the pupil has both the capacity and the energy as well as the theoretical and intellectual ability to carry out successfully the practices. (I have already said a good deal about this in my letter on Knack.)
  --
  Finally, let me insist that it is a definite symptom of magical ill-health when the craving for manifestation of that power and intelligence come between the worker and his work.
  Love is the law, love under will.

WORDNET



--- Overview of adj magical

The adj magical has 1 sense (first 1 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (2) charming, magic, magical, sorcerous, witching, wizard, wizardly ::: (possessing or using or characteristic of or appropriate to supernatural powers; "charming incantations"; "magic signs that protect against adverse influence"; "a magical spell"; "'tis now the very witching time of night"- Shakespeare; "wizard wands"; "wizardly powers")





--- Similarity of adj magical

1 sense of magical                          

Sense 1
charming, magic, magical, sorcerous, witching(prenominal), wizard(prenominal), wizardly
   => supernatural (vs. natural)


--- Antonyms of adj magical

1 sense of magical                          

Sense 1
charming, magic, magical, sorcerous, witching(prenominal), wizard(prenominal), wizardly

INDIRECT (VIA supernatural) -> natural



--- Pertainyms of adj magical

1 sense of magical                          

Sense 1
charming, magic, magical, sorcerous, witching(prenominal), wizard(prenominal), wizardly


--- Derived Forms of adj magical

1 sense of magical                          

Sense 1
charming, magic, magical, sorcerous, witching(prenominal), wizard(prenominal), wizardly
   RELATED TO->(noun) magic#1
     => magic, thaumaturgy
   RELATED TO->(noun) magic#2
     => magic trick, conjuring trick, trick, magic, legerdemain, conjuration, thaumaturgy, illusion, deception


--- Grep of noun magical
magical ability
magical power
magical spell



IN WEBGEN [10000/1375]

Wikipedia - Abracadabra -- Magical incantation used by stage magicians
Wikipedia - A Certain Magical Index: The Movie - The Miracle of Endymion -- 2013 film by Hiroshi Nishikiori
Wikipedia - A Certain Magical Index -- Japanese light novel series
Wikipedia - A Certain Scientific Railgun -- 2009 Manga spin-off series of A Certain Magical Index
Wikipedia - AM-bM-^HM-4AM-bM-^HM-4 -- Syncretic, initiatory magical order also known as Argenteum Astrum
Wikipedia - Amulet -- Object worn in the belief that it will magically protect the wearer
Wikipedia - Anglo-Saxon metrical charms -- Magical recipes in Old English.
Wikipedia - Animalia Paradoxa -- Mythical, magical or otherwise suspect animals mentioned in Systema Naturae
Wikipedia - Astro: An Urban Fable in a Magical Rio de Janeiro -- 2012 film directed by Paula Trabulsi
Wikipedia - Castle of Magical Dreams -- Castle at Hong Kong Disneyland
Wikipedia - Category:Magical objects
Wikipedia - ClavileM-CM-1o -- Magical wooden horse in Don Quixote
Wikipedia - Creamy Mami, the Magic Angel -- magical girl anime series
Wikipedia - Fancy Lala -- Magical girl television anime
Wikipedia - Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them -- 2001 book by J. K. Rowling about the magical creatures in the Harry Potter universe
Wikipedia - Feth fiada -- Magical mist in Irish mythology
Wikipedia - Force-fire -- Fire produced by friction for magical purposes
Wikipedia - Four Treasures of the Tuatha De Danann -- Four magical items supposedly brought by the Tuatha De Danann to Ireland
Wikipedia - Greek Magical Papyri
Wikipedia - Hagrid's Magical Creatures Motorbike Adventure -- Roller coaster at Islands of Adventure
Wikipedia - Healin' Good Pretty Cure -- Japanese magical girl anime television series
Wikipedia - Hime-chan's Ribbon -- Magical girl manga
Wikipedia - Hollywood's Magical Island: Catalina -- 2003 American documentary film
Wikipedia - Incantation -- Magical formula intended to trigger a magical effect
Wikipedia - Jewelpet: Magical Change
Wikipedia - Jewish magical papyri -- Papyri with Jewish magical uses, with text in Aramaic, Greek, or Hebrew, produced during the late Second Temple Period and after in Late Antiquity
Wikipedia - Kentucky Route Zero -- Magical realist independent episodic adventure game
Wikipedia - Language of the birds -- Mystical, perfect divine language, Adamic language, Enochian, angelic language or a mythical or magical language used by birds to communicate with the initiated
Wikipedia - List of A Certain Magical Index episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of A Certain Magical Index light novels -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Fablehaven's magical creatures -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Jewelpet: Magical Change episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of magical weapons -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Sasami: Magical Girls Club episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Magical Battle Arena -- Third-person shooter game
Wikipedia - Magical Emi, the Magic Star -- Magical girl television anime
Wikipedia - Magical Girl Friendship Squad -- Animated television series
Wikipedia - Magical girlfriend
Wikipedia - Magical Girl Spec-Ops Asuka -- Manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Magical girl -- Genre of anime and manga
Wikipedia - Magical Hat -- Anime series by Studio Pierrot
Wikipedia - Magical Investigations
Wikipedia - Magical Maestro -- 1952 film by Tex Avery
Wikipedia - Magical Meow Meow Taruto -- Japanese manga and anime tv series
Wikipedia - Magical mystery tour
Wikipedia - Magical Negro -- Stock character; black man with special insight or mystical powers coming to the aid of the white protagonist
Wikipedia - Magical Nights -- 2018 Italian film directed by Paolo Virzi
Wikipedia - Magical order
Wikipedia - Magical organization
Wikipedia - Magical realism
Wikipedia - Magical Sempai -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Magical Shopping Arcade Abenobashi -- 2002 anime
Wikipedia - Magical thinking -- Illogical conclusions based on correlated events or thoughts
Wikipedia - Magical Treatise of Solomon
Wikipedia - Magical Village -- Burmese television series
Wikipedia - Magical Warfare -- Japanese light novel series
Wikipedia - Magic item (Dungeons & Dragons) -- Object in Dungeons & Dragons that has magical powers
Wikipedia - Magic User's Club -- Magical girl anime television series
Wikipedia - Mickey's Magical Christmas: Snowed in at the House of Mouse -- 2001 Mickey Mouse direct-to-video film
Wikipedia - Mojo (African-American culture) -- Amulet consisting of a flannel bag containing one or more magical items
Wikipedia - Muggle -- people without magical abilities in the Harry Potter universe
Wikipedia - Necroplasm -- Fictional magical substance
Wikipedia - North Sea Magical Realists -- Collective of artists resident on the North Sea coast
Wikipedia - Ojamajo Doremi -- 1999 Magical girl franchise by Izumi Todo and Toei
Wikipedia - On a Magical Night -- 2019 film by Christophe HonorM-CM-)
Wikipedia - One Hundred Years of Solitude -- Novel by Gabriel Garcia Marquez, magical realism novel
Wikipedia - One Ring -- |Magical ring that must be destroyed in J. R. R. Tolkien's ''The Lord of the Rings''
Wikipedia - Open sesame -- Magical phrase in the story of "Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves"
Wikipedia - Open Source Order of the Golden Dawn -- Order (or, esoteric community) of magical practitioners, 2002-2019 C.E.
Wikipedia - Palantir -- Fictional magical artefact from J. R. R. Tolkien's fantasy legendarium
Wikipedia - Pentacle -- Magical talisman
Wikipedia - Persia, the Magic Fairy -- Magical girl media franchise
Wikipedia - Potion -- Magical type of liquified medicine or drug
Wikipedia - Pretty Cure -- Japanese magical girl anime metaseries
Wikipedia - Prince Ra-Man -- Magical superhero
Wikipedia - Pustaha -- Magical book
Wikipedia - Ring of Gyges -- Mythical magical artifact in Plato's Republic
Wikipedia - Rings of Power -- Fictional magical rings in J.R.R. Tolkien's Middle-earth legendarium, including the One Ring
Wikipedia - Rising Card -- Magical illusion
Wikipedia - Robert Kost -- Canadian prairie artist, known for his magical realism style
Wikipedia - Robot Chicken DC Comics Special III: Magical Friendship -- Episode of Robot Chicken
Wikipedia - Ruby slippers -- Magical pair of shoes worn by Dorothy Gale as played by Judy Garland in the 1939 film The Wizard of Oz
Wikipedia - Silmarils -- Fictional magical jewels central to J.R.R. Tolkien's ''Silmarillion''
Wikipedia - Silver Shoes -- Magical shoes in L. Frank Baum's novel, The Wonderful Wizard of Oz
Wikipedia - Sixth and Seventh Books of Moses -- 18th- or 19th-century magical text allegedly written by Moses
Wikipedia - Talisman -- Object believed to contain certain magical impacts
Wikipedia - Technomancy -- Science fiction and fantasy term for magical abilities that affect, or are gained through, the use of technology
Wikipedia - Telepathy -- Fictional/magical phenomenon
Wikipedia - The Magical Adventures of Quasimodo
Wikipedia - The Magical Duvet -- 2011 film
Wikipedia - The Magical Legend of the Leprechauns
Wikipedia - The Magical Monarch of Mo
Wikipedia - The Magical Number Seven, Plus or Minus Two -- 1956 psychology paper by George Miller on working memory capacity
Wikipedia - The Paper Menagerie -- 2011 fantasy/magical realism short story by Ken Liu
Wikipedia - Vegvisir -- Icelandic magical stave intended as a wayfinder
Wikipedia - Visionaries: Knights of the Magical Light
Wikipedia - Volo's Guide to All Things Magical -- Accessory for Advanced Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Whare Ra -- Building which housed the New Zealand branch of the magical order the Stella Matutina
Wikipedia - Witchcraft -- Practice of magical skills and abilities
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10047901-aleister-crowley-and-the-practice-of-the-magical-diary
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10062650-llewellyn-s-2012-magical-almanac
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10148458-magical-marxism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1017594.The_Magical_and_Ritual_Use_of_Herbs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1023240.Magical_Reels
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10358720-the-magical-detectives-and-the-forbidden-spell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1035919.The_Magical_Power_of_the_Saints
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1043531.Golden_Dawn_Magical_Tarot
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10515941-magical-bride
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10859500-angel-wings-faery-dust-and-other-magical-things
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10914626-magical-knowledge-book-ii---the-initiate
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1170574.Ritual_Use_of_Magical_Tools
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1199366.The_Magically_Mysterious_Adventures_of_Noelle_the_Bulldog
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12247576.Magical_Alienation
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12247576.Magical_Alienation_A_Samantha_Brennan_and_Annabelle_Haggerty_Magical_Mystery
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12493999-magical-life-of-dion-fortune
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12575251-the-sacred-rite-of-magical-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1264055.Magical_Use_of_Thought_Forms
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12682437.Maggie_for_Hire__Maggie_MacKay__Magical_Tracker___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12790872-magical-clutter-clearing-boot-camp
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12956577-angel-wings-faery-dust-and-other-magical-things
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13241595-the-magical-dragon-s-three-gifts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13257197-paranoid-magical-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13509162-the-magical-elven-love-letters-volume-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13526154.Stray_Souls__Magicals_Anonymous___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13552078-angel-wings-faery-dust-and-other-magical-things
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13572812-magicalamity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13757022-llewellyn-s-2013-magical-almanac
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1378364.Creating_Magical_Tools
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1388329.An_Ordinary_Girl_A_Magical_Child
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1406915.Dictionary_of_Sacred_and_Magical_Plants
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1427651.Magical_Uses_for_Magnets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1427655.Magical_Techniques
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1427657.Magical_Practice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14508.The_Magical_and_Ritual_Use_of_Perfumes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/145562.Cunningham_s_Encyclopedia_of_Magical_Herbs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14563231-magical-knowledge-book-i-foundations-the-lone-practitioner
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1480119.Magical_Judaism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15018652-magical-journey
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1502139.The_Magical_Staff
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15734528-magical-mayhem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15795015-the-zoo-of-magical-and-mythological-creatures
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15996884-tilda-pinkerton-s-magical-hats-by-the-red-tractor-mailbox-book-one
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15997030-beautiful-magical-amazing-ballet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15999905-magical-tales
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16078117-magical-knowledge-iii
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1618942.Magical_Calendar
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16249270-llewellyn-s-2014-magical-almanac
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16300401-magical-neon-sexuality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17318735-the-complete-illustrated-encyclopedia-of-magical-plants
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17436898-magical-fashionista
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1756900.Magical_Pantheons
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1756971.Magical_Ritual_Methods
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1757149.Living_Magical_Arts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17918417-tilda-pinkerton-s-magical-hats
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/180909.The_Magical_Household
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/180911.Magical_Herbalism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18106151-unleash-your-magical-powers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18106153-unleash-your-magical-powers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/181239.Metamagical_Themas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18179487-magical-imagination
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18374585-magical-misfire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1844418.Magical_Needlework
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18467938.Echo_and_the_Magical_Whispers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1850185.Magical_Ritual_of_the_Sanctum_Regnum
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18509630-maggie-malone-and-the-mostly-magical-boots
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18803802-wickedly-magical
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18930645-the-magical-fruit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19317852-monsters-and-magical-sticks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2064255.Magical_Pathworking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21024124-the-nine-magical-ways
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21346550-magical-marxism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21543525-magical-toys
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/215458.Aleister_Crowley_and_the_Practice_of_the_Magical_Diary
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21722334-journal-of-a-burtlefly-search-for-the-magical-garden
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21813238-the-magical-snow-garden
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22061456-the-magical-golden-rose
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/222213.Complete_Guide_to_Faeries_Magical_Beings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22360831-a-certain-magical-index-vol-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22385517-the-beatles---magical-mystery-tour
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22400885-airu-s-magical-school-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22400892-airu-s-magical-school-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22553538-a-certain-magical-index-vol-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22584434-the-magical-tragical-life-of-edward-jarvis-huggins
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22707152-a-most-magical-girl
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22714323-llewellyn-s-2015-magical-almanac
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2310956.Armed_Magical
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23122087-a-kitchen-witch-s-world-of-magical-herbs-plants
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/231779.Magical_Child_Matures
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23310214-pip-bartlett-s-guide-to-magical-creatures
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23364506-llewellyn-s-2016-magical-almanac
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23452890-magical-healing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23795444-harry-potter-and-your-magical-powers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24814.It_s_a_Magical_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24987032-true-love-is-magical-collection
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25589564-magical-weddings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25767060-a-dragonlings-magical-christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25894026.Crime_and_Poetry__Magical_Bookshop___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26043852-a-kitchen-witch-s-world-of-magical-food
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26404146-the-magical-use-of-prayer-beads
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26597128-llewellyn-s-2016-magical-almanac
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2688419-llewellyn-s-2009-magical-almanac
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26887747-enchanted---magical-forests-coloring-collection
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27209354-certain-magical-acts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27431053-rosie-staples-minor-magical-misunderstanding
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28604612-jack-and-the-magical-beanstalk
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28802213-a-magical-shift
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2888317.The_Magical_Christmas_Cat__Includes_Breeds___17__Psy_Changeling___5_5__Murphy_Sisters___2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28960179-river-rose-and-the-magical-lullaby
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29359067-presto-how-i-made-over-100-pounds-disappear-and-other-magical-tales
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30026903-angel-wings-faery-dust-and-other-magical-things
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30653902-miss-ellicott-s-school-for-the-magically-minded
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/312646.The_Magical_Approach
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31446191-llewellyn-s-2017-magical-almanac
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31815124-magical-golden-egg
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31846106-jack-s-magical-beanstalk-the-jeweled-grotto
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32487375-a-magical-highland-solstice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32571866-prelude-to-jack-s-magical-beanstalk-and-sam-s-quandary
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32607047-the-truly-magical-spell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32884246-river-rose-and-the-magical-lullaby
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33271815-magical-forest
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33355008-nanny-s-magical-cheese-box
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33897899.Love_is_a_Magical_Journey___Poetry_2009_2010
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/343931.Magical_World_of_Inklings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34682778-llewellyn-s-2018-magical-almanac
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35047687-a-magical-family-holiday
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35565007-river-rose-and-the-magical-christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36052920-the-three-magical-books-of-solomon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36141476-12-magical-nights-of-christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38256369-you-are-magical
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38749092-the-green-wiccan-magical-spell-book
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39817471-llewellyn-s-2019-magical-almanac
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40032319-a-weapon-of-magical-destruction
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40500568-the-magical-curiosity-shoppe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40611194-magical-negro
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41181445-a-magical-bakery-mystery
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41805492-the-magical-book-of-wands
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42417155-magicals-anonymous
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42746550-sacred-geometry-and-magical-symbols
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42850080-nothing-magical-about-midnight
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43227751-eva-evergreen-semi-magical-witch
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43329996-a-magical-trip-a-mfmmmmmm-m-nage
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43436661-a-magical-bakery-mystery
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43519864-magical-legacy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43611284-magical-tales-from-the-south-seas-eso-material-auxiliar
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44177883-magical-creatures-academy-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44301515-echo-and-the-magical-whispers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/453180.From_Magical_Child_to_Magical_Teen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/531644.Magical_Mushroom_Handbook
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/53257.Magical_Child
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/533837.Magical_Images_and_the_Magical_Imagination
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5496844-the-year-of-magical-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/553349.Magical_Letter_of_Roger_Bacon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/611716.Magical_Souvenirs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/620496.A_Treasury_of_Magical_Knitting
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/635346.The_Magical_and_Ritual_Use_of_Aphrodisiacs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6562957-magical-aromatherapy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/664306.The_Magical_Revival
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6917434-the-magical-misadventures-of-prunella-bogthistle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/706430.Magical_Worlds_of_the_Wizard_of_Ads
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/70831.Magical_Passes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/725831.A_Second_Treasury_of_Magical_Knitting
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7365280-a-magical-encounter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/741528.The_Magical_Adventures_of_Pretty_Pearl
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7815.The_Year_of_Magical_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7860.Magical_Urbanism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/79790.Magical_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8395989-magical-housekeeping
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/845032.Heptameron_or_Magical_Elements_of_Peter_de_Abano
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8495145-god-no-signs-you-may-already-be-an-atheist-and-other-magical-tales
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/859864.Root_of_the_World_and_the_Magical_Letter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/88770.The_Element_Encyclopedia_of_Magical_Creatures
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9571026-magical-crimes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9606603-the-multicolored-magical-robe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/99318.A_Magical_Course_in_Tarot
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9965066-how-to-write-magical-words
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Ancient_Egyptian_religion#Ritual_and_magical_texts
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Fraternal_and_magical_organizations
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Insufflation#Extra-liturgical_.28hagiographic_and_magical.29_use
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Magical_thinking
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Magic_and_religion#Magical_practices_in_prehistory
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Special:Search/Fraternal_and_magical_organizations
Integral World - The Magical Mystery Tour of Matter, It is Never "Just" Stuff, David Lane
selforum - on magical powers called siddhis
selforum - vessel of fishes contains magical
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/magical-formula.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/magical-organizations.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/09/hypnagogic-hallucinations-and-magical.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/10/magical-realism.html
dedroidify.blogspot - magical-egypt-docu-series
dedroidify.blogspot - luxor-temple-in-man-magical-egypt-clips
dedroidify.blogspot - magical-egypt-8-part-documentary
dedroidify.blogspot - icelandic-magical-staves
dedroidify.blogspot - magical-mystery-tour
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Analysis/ACertainMagicalIndex
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Analysis/MagicalGirlLyricalNanohaAs
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Analysis/MagicalGirlLyricalNanohaStrikerS
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Analysis/MagicalGirlSite
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Analysis/MagicalNativeAmerican
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/ACertainMagicalIndexMiracleOfEndymion
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/JewelpetMagicalChange
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/MagicalAngelCreamyMami
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/MagicalAngelSweetMint
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/MagicalFunTimeNow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/MagicalGirlLyricalNanoha
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/MagicalGirlLyricalNanohaAs
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/MagicalGirlLyricalNanohaDetonation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/MagicalGirlLyricalNanohaReflection
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/MagicalGirlLyricalNanohaStrikerS
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/MagicalGirlLyricalNanohaStrikers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/MagicalIdolPastelYumi
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/MagicalPlay
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/MagicalPokaan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/MagicalPrincessMinkyMomo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/MagicalProjectS
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/MagicalShoppingArcadeAbenobashi
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/MagicalStageFancyLala
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/MagicalStarMagicalEmi
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/MagicalSuitePrismNana
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/MagicalWitchPuniechan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/SasamiMagicalGirlsClub
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/SpellboundMagicalPrincessLilPri
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/SpellboundMagicalPrincessLilpri
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/SuperCombiningMagicalRobotGinguiser
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/ThumbelinaAMagicalStory
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/ACertainMagicalIndex
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/ErinsTotalMagicalAdventure
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/MagicalDaysTheBratsParade
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/MagicalGirlLyricalNanohaFateTestarossa
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/MagicalGirlLyricalNanohaNanohaTakamachi
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/MagicalGirlLyricalNanohaStrikers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/MagicalGirlRaisingProject
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/ACertainMagicalFriendship
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/ErinsTotalMagicalAdventure
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/FriendshipIsMagicalGirls
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/MagicalHeroAcademia
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/MagicalMetamorphosis
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/QuirkMagicalGirlMascot
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/ACertainMagicalIndex
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/MagicalDiary
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/MagicalGirlLyricalNanoha
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheSkyPiratesMagicalOdyssey
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanWorks/ACertainMagicalIndex
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/CrystalFairyAndTheMagicalCactus
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/MagicalDisappearingMoney
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/MagicalLegendOfTheLeprechauns
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/MagicalMysteryTour
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/YogiBearAndTheMagicalFlightOfTheSpruceGoose
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Franchise/MagicalGirlLyricalNanoha
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/JustForFun/MagicalMolly
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/MagicalSociety
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LightNovel/ACertainMagicalIndex
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LightNovel/MagicalGirlRaisingProject
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LightNovel/MagicalWarfare
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/IsaacAsimovsMagicalWorldsOfFantasy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/MagicalAnnals
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/MagicalAnnalsAmorAndAugurs
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/MagicalAnnalsAntiquitiesAndArcana
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/MagicalCatsMysteries
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/MagicalGirlHunters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/MagicalGirlPolicy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/MagicalGirls
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/MagicalGirls2014
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/MagicalsAnonymous
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/MagicalSecurityTaskforce
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/MissEllicottsSchoolForTheMagicallyMinded
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/RulerOfTheMagicalKeys
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/SuburbanSenshiRiseOfTheMagicalGirl
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AntiMagicalFaction
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DarkMagicalGirl
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FamouslyMundaneFictionallyMagical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/LimitedUseMagicalDevice
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalAbortion
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalAccessory
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalAntibiotics
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalAsian
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalBarefooter
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalCamera
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalClown
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalComputer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalDatabase
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalDefibrillator
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalDivorce
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalEye
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalEyeStreamers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalForeignWords
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalGesture
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalGirl
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalGirlAU
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalGirlfriend
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalGirlGenreDeconstruction
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalGirlGenreIndex
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalGirlLyricalNanoha
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalGirlQueenlinessTest
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalGirlTropes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalGirlWarrior
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalGuide
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalIncantation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalJew
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalLand
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalLibrary
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicallyBindingContract
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicallyDelicious
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicallyIneptFighter
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicallyRegeneratingClothing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalMartialArts
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalMinorityPerson
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalNanny
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalNativeAmerican
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalNegro
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalQueer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalRealism
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalRomani
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalSecurityCam
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalSeventhSon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalSociety
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalStarSymbols
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalUnderpinningsOfReality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MuggleAndMagicalLoveTriangle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/LookingUpToMagicalGirls
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/MagicalCircleGuruGuru
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/MagicalGirlApocalypse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/MagicalGirlLyricalNanohaINNOCENT
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/MagicalGirlLyricalNanohaInnocent
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/MagicalGirlLyricalNanohaViVid
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/MagicalGirlLyricalNanohaVivid
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/MagicalGirlOre
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/MagicalGirlSite
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/MagicalGirlSpecOpsAsuka
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/MagicalMeowMeowTaruto
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/MagicalRecordLyricalNanohaFORCE
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/MagicalRecordLyricalNanohaForce
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/MagicalSempai
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/MagicalTrans
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/MagicalXMiracle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manhwa/MagicalJxR
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/MagicalMysteryTour
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/ACertainMagicalIndex
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/ErinsTotalMagicalAdventure
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/MagicalGirlLyricalNanohaStrikerS
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS3E13MagicalMysteryCure
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/StrikeWitchesEp1MagicalGirl
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Ride/HagridsMagicalCreaturesMotorbikeAdventure
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheBureauOfMagicalThings
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TabletopGame/MagicalBurst
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/HarvestMoonMagicalMelody
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/MagicalBattleArena
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/MagicalBattleArenaNEXT
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/MagicalCannonWars
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/MagicalChase
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/MagicalChaserStardustOfDreams
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/MagicalDaysTheBratsParade
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/MagicalDiary
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/MagicalDoropie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/MagicalDrop
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/MagicalFisherAgnes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/MagicalGirlLyricalNanohaAsPortable
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/MagicalStarsign
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/MagicalVacation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/MagicalWhipWizardsOfPhantasmalForest
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/HowToDateAMagicalGirl
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/MagicalCanan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/MagicalDiary
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/MagicalWarriorDiamondHeart
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/MyMagicalDivorceBureau
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebAnimation/MagicalBorderPatrol
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebAnimation/MagicalGirlSchool
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/AMagicalRoommate
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/GreetingsFromMagicalLosAngeles
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/KakikomiMagicalGirls
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/MagicalBoy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/MagicalGirlLyricalNanohaRr
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/MagicalGirlNeil
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/MagicalIsland
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/MagicalMisfits
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/MagicalTwelfthGraders
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/BeautyAndTheBeastBellesMagicalWorld
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/MagicalGirlFriendshipSquad
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/MagicalMaestro
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/MickeysMagicalChristmasSnowedInAtTheHouseOfMouse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/MyLittlePonyEquestriaGirlsMagicalMovieNight
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMagicalAdventuresOfQuasimodo
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Amagicalbadger
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/MagicalAndroid
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/MagicalDragon
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/MagicalMikuru
https://knowyourarchetypes.com/magical-child-archetype/
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Magical
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Magically
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Magical_Project_S
Donkey Kong Country (1996 - 2000) - Basically, It's based on Nintendo's and Rare's greatest SNES game, Donkey Kong Country, but it seems to take place somewhat after the games (or between games). Donkey Kong is a young ape who lives in Kongo-Bongo (as they call DK Isles) He founds the magical ancient Crystal Coconut which gives DK (AS...
Pee-Wee's Playhouse (1986 - 1990) - Pee-Wee Herman invites his audience friends to come play in his magical house with talking furniture, flying bicycles and occasional wacky guests. In case you did not know, Cyndi Lauper sings the theme song! Think Mr. Rogers with a zanier, more entertaining host and more colorful, more animated hou...
The New Adventures of Winnie the Pooh (1988 - 1991) - Animated stories of the Hundred Acre Wood forest where Winnie The Pooh Bear, Piglet The Pig, Tigger The Tiger, Owl, Rabbit, Gopher, Mama Kanga, Baby Roo, Eeyore The Donkey, of course Christopher Robin have all the fun and magical adventures.
The Smurfs (1981 - 1989) - Based on the comic books by Pierre Culliford "Peyo," the Hanna-Barbera series tells the adventures of the Smurfs, magical blue creatures who live deep in the forest. More than 100 Smurfs exist, all named after their unique personalities and led by Papa Smurf. Because of their many magical properties...
Dungeons and Dragons (1983 - 1985) - Based on the popular roleplaying game, a group of children are sucked into the world of Dungeons and Dragons, and given magical equipment by the gnomish Dungeon Master. With their new magical equipment and weapons, they help defend the world of Dungeons and Dragons from the evil Venger, all the whi...
My Little Pony (1984 - 1987) - Little ponies with varied abilities and colorful personalities run around and have fun and adventures while exploring the magical world they inhabit and share interesting creatures both kind and cruel.
Cardcaptor Sakura (1998 - 2000) - It is up to Sakura to capture (while dealing with love and all the woes of normal life) all of the Clow cards; very powerful magical cards which magical effects depend on the card type. A well loved series based off the manga by CLAMP.
Popples (1985 - 1987) - The Popples was a 30-minute cartoon based on a series of toys created by American Greeting Cards & Mattel. The show aired from 1985-87. These fuzzy, colorful and magical creatures could pull anything out of the pouches on their backs from a hammer to an elephant. They also flipped into their pouches...
Pappyland (1994 - 1998) - Pappyland was a children's live action television show that began on September 1, 1994 and ended a few years later. The show starred Michael Cariglio as Pappy Drewitt, an artist/49er type character who lived in a magical cabin in a bizarre land with many different creatures and people. More than hal...
Visionaries: Knights of the Magical Light (1987 - 1987) - The planet of Prysmos had enjoyed a technological age for several thousends of years, untill the realignment of the three suns marked the end of the age of science and technology and began the age of magic. Prysmos had now entered a kind of medieval age where all forms of technology were now useless...
Mummies Alive! (1997 - 1998) - Four mummies with magical powers come to San Fransisco to protect a boy named Presley, who is the reincarnated of their Pharaoh from the various dangers that might befall him, chiefly an evil worlock named Scarab.
King Arthur and the Knights of Justice (1992 - 1993) - When the real King Arthur and his knights are captured by the evil sorceress, Morgana, Merlin is forced to use his magic to find suitable replacements. The group he finds is a day of modern day highschool football players, known as the Knights. With his magical might, he transports these young men...
Its Punky Brewster! (1985 - 1989) - An animated spinoff from the popular Punky Brewster live action sitcom. In it, Punky is once again a young girl, only this time she meets a magical furry creature that looks vaguely like an Ewok, named Glommer. Glommer is a fairytale creature that lives inside of the end of the rainbow with othes...
Magic Knight Rayearth (1994 - 1995) - Three young girls, Hikaru, Umi, and Fuu, are transported to a magical world called Cephiro during a field trip to Tokyo Tower. They are soon greeted by Master Mage Clef, who explains to them that they have been summoned to become the Legendary Magic Knights and save Cephiro. The girls are less than...
The Odyssey (1992 - 1994) - Jay Ziegler, a young boy playing in the woods, falls into a coma. While in his coma friends and family must fight to help him. Little do they know that Jay is trying to get back to them as well. In the magical "Downworld" Jay is experiencing the adventure of a lifetime trying to get back home.
Lady Lovelylocks (1983 - 1987) - Lady Lovelylocks ruled over the land of Lovelylocks with the help of her friends the Pixietails, small magical creatures that lived inside her hair and were able to perform magical tasks. Lady, as her friends called her, was constantly protecting her land from the evil Duchess RavenWaves, who believ...
Shoe People (1986 - 1988) - Shoe Town is a magical town hidden in a shoe repair shop.
Jamie and the Magic Torch (1976 - 1987) - Ten minute episodes where Jamie, his dog, Wordsworth and the torch - a magical flashlight - sorting out some problem in Cuckoo Land. A place inhabited by strange people such as Mr Boo, an elderly gentleman who flew around in a "submachine", Strumpers Plunkett, and Officer Gotcha, a unicycling polic...
You Wish (1997 - 1998) - When divorced mother of two Jillian Apple (Harley Jane Kozak) goes into Mustapha's (John Rhys-Davies) rug shop in search of a purple rug, she gets more than she bargained for... with the rug comes an imprisoned Genie (John Ales)! Although goofy Genie's eager to use his magical powers to serve his n...
The Wizard of Oz (1990 - 1991) - Dorothy and Toto have returned to the magical land of Oz with the help of the magical ruby slippers. She is reunited with her friends Scarecrow, Tin Man, and the Cowardly Lion as they save the Wizard and Emerald City from the evil clutches of the Wicked Witch of the West. If she gets her hand on Dor...
Adventure Time (2008 - Current) - "Adventure Time" follows the adventures of a boy, Finn the Human (voiced by Jeremy Shada), and his best friend and adoptive brother Jake the Dog (voiced by John DiMaggio), who has magical powers to change shape and size at will. Pendleton Ward, the series' creator, describes Finn as a "fiery little...
Monster by Mistake (1996 - 2003) - Warren Patterson is an 8-year-old boy with allergies who has been enchanted by a magical jewel from a mysterious parallel world. Because of a spell that goes awry, Warren turns into a 7-foot-tall blue monster whenever he sneezes. He can't return to his normal form until he sneezes again, and it's an...
The Magician (1973 - 1974) - Show was a crime drama series. A rich magician used his magical talents to help people out of their problems, usually with criminals. In addition to his acting talents, Bill Bixby was actually a very accomplished magician in real life. The highly acclaimed magician, "Blackstone" gave the series his...
The Little Flying Bears (1991 - 1992) - The series focuses on a rare species of little bears with wings that live in the magical forest in a utopian cooperative community. The little flying bears together with their friends, took on themselves the task to defend their forest from pollution. However, their efforts, very often, are disturbe...
Channel Umptee 3 (1997 - 1998) - Three animals with a belief that The world is a magical place banded together as TV pirates, setting up their own channel to show kids all the interesting things right under their noses.
Magical DoReMi (1999 - 2004) - Magical DoReMi, known as Ojamajo Doremi in Japan, is a magical girl anime series that has obtained wide popularity among young girls in Japan. It's popularity rivals that of the also popular Sailor Moon in the magical girl genre of Japanese animation. There are four television series, two movies and...
Vision of Escaflowne (1996 - 1996) - High school student Hitomi is transported from Earth to the magical world of Gaea, where she meets boy prince Van Fanel, and is caught up in his quest to unite the countries of Gaea against the ominous Zaibach empire. On the way, she discovers an hidden ability and strives to unravel layers of myste...
Magical Girl Pretty Sammy (1995 - 1997) - Yet another spinoff from the Tenchi Muyo series, the storyline in this show is a bit different. Sasami Jurai (named different from Kawai in the original Tenchi) becomes queen of the world of Juraihelm and gains magical powers to stop an evil magical girl. Sasami becomes Pretty Sammy in order to use...
Back to Sherwood (1998 - 1998) - Robin Hood, (not the one from the book but a modern day teenager), travels back in time to discover that she is in Sherwood Forest where the famous Robin Hood once lived. Using a magical amulet, given by her grandfather she has to rescue her famous ancestors from a wicked sorceress. The sixteen-year...
Dooly The Little Dinosaur (1987 - 2009) - The cartoon about a magical baby dinosaur that captured the hearts of children in South Korea.
Dog Days (2011 - 2013) - Dog Days is a 2011 Japanese fantasy anime television series created by Masaki Tsuzuki, also known for his work as creator of Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha and produced by Seven Arcs and Aniplex under the direction of Keizo Kusakawa.
Farzzle's World (2004 - 2005) - Farzzles World is the real world seen from a babys point of view with a twist. For Farzzle, everyday objects suddenly take on a life of their own and simple explorations always turn into magical adventures.
Steven Universe (2013 - Current) - A young boy named Steven, who grows up in the fictional town of Beach City living with three magical humanoid aliens, the "Crystal Gems" Garnet, Amethyst, and Pearl.
Saint Tail (1995 - 1996) - "Saint Tail" is a 43-episode anime about a schoolgirl named Meimi Haneoka, who transforms into a magical girl named Saint Tail, who takes back items that were previously stolen dishonestly and returns them to their proper place.
Winx Club (2004 - 2016) - Winx Club is an animated series produced by Rainbow SpA and Nickelodeon, which are both part of Viacom. It was created by Iginio Straffi. The show is about Bloom, a 16-year-old girl from Earth, who discovers she has magical abilities. In the series opener, she saves Stella, a 17-year-old fairy princ...
Power Rangers Dino Charge (2015 - 2016) - 65,000,000 years ago, a dinosauroid-like alien named Keeper was pursued through the galaxy by Sledge, an intergalactic bounty hunter bent on acquiring ten magical stones called the Energems in Keeper's care and using them to conquer the universe. Keeper crash landed on prehistoric Earth, entrusting...
Star Twinkle PreCure (2019 - Current) - a Japanese magical girl anime series by Toei Animation. It is the sixteenth installment in Izumi Todo's Pretty Cure franchise, and the first series released in Japan's new Historical Period. It is directed by Hiroaki Miyamoto (One Piece Film: Gold) and written by Isao Murayama. The series will begin...
Magical Hat (1989 - 1990) - an anime series by Studio Pierrot. The 33 episode series aired on Fuji Television (CX) from October 18, 1989, to July 6, 1990.The series stars Hat, the descendant of a hero who fought an evil king and sealed Devildom. Hat falls into Devildom and finds he has to defeat the evil king.
Idol Angel Yokoso Yoko (1990 - 1991) - a 1990 Japanese magical girl anime television series created by Ashi Productions (now Production Reed) and Big West Advertising. It aired on TV Setouchi from April 2, 1990 to February 4, 1991 spanning 43 episodes. The timeslot was previously occupied by Idol Densetsu Eriko and succeeded by Getter Ro...
Jim Jam and Sunny (2006 - 2008) - a children's television programme that aired on the CITV channel. It first aired on 20 November 2006.Jim Jam is 3, and his older sister Sunny is 4, Whenever they enter their magical room, the toys come to life, and they have many adventures together.Main characters Edit
Sally the Witch (1966 - 1991) - also known as Sunny the Witch is one of the popular anime magical girls of what eventually become a genre in Japan. Due to its characteristics, may be considered the first shjo anime as well;[1] while titles such as Himitsu no Akko-chan predate Sally in manga form, the Sally anime predates Himitsu...
Majokko Megu-chan (1974 - 1975) - lit. Little Meg the Witch Girl) is a popular magical girl anime series. The manga was created by Tom Inoue and Makiho Narita, while the 72-episode anime series was produced by Toei Animation between 1974 and 1975. This series is considered an important forerunner of the present day magical girl gen...
Sasami: Magical Girls Club (2006 - 2007) - a magical girl anime which features the rather familiar likenesses of Sasami and other characters of the Tenchi Muyo! franchise, specifically those of Pretty Sammy. However, this series is not in the same continuity as the Pretty Sammy anime titles. The animation style is different and the story is...
A Certain Magical Index (2008 - 2019) - Toaru Majutsu no Indekkusu) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura, which has been published by ASCII Media Works under their Dengeki Bunko imprint since April 2004. The plot is set in a world where supernatural abilities exist. The light novel...
The Wonderful Galaxy of Oz (1992 - 1993) - In the year 2060, eight year old Dorothy and her dog are mysteriously swept off their planet into the wonderful, magical Galaxy of Oz. An evil witch, Gloomhilda, once ruled the Galaxy through fear and terror but was driven out by the good Dr. Oz. Now, Gloomhilda has amassed an army on the outskirts...
Magical Shopping Arcade Abenobashi (2002 - 2002) - Satoshi "Sasshi" Imamiya believes his life is in shambles, as only a 12-year-old can. Having lost his card collection, his childish dilemmas worsen when he learns that his childhood friend, Arumi Asahina, will be moving away.
Puella Magi Madoka Magica (2011 - 2011) - Madoka Kaname and Sayaka Miki are regular middle school girls with regular lives, but all that changes when they encounter Kyuubey, a cat-like magical familiar, and Homura Akemi, the new transfer student.
The Magical Adventures of Quasimodo (1996 - 1996) - The Magical Adventures of Quasimodo is an animated television series based on Victor Hugo's novel Notre Dame de Paris.
Himitsu no Akko-chan (1969 - 1999) - The Secrets of Akko-chan[1]) is a popular pioneering magical girl manga and anime[2] that ran in Japan during the 1960s. It aired in California as Akko Chan's Secret,The manga was drawn and written by Fujio Akatsuka, and was published in Ribon from 1962 to 1965. It predates the Mahtsukai Sunny (who...
Magical Meow Meow Taruto (2001 - Current) - a Japanese manga and anime television series. The series centers on the exploits of a race of pet cats, drawn as catgirls and the occasional catboy.Taruto is a little girl cat who at the beginning of the series moves to a new house in a huge city with her owner Iori Monaka and his niece Kinako. Taru...
Creamy Mami, the Magic Angel (1983 - 1986) - a magical girl anime series by Pierrot which aired from 1983 to 1984 on Nippon Television. It went on to have five OVA adaptions and featured in other Studio Pierrot special presentations. A three volume manga was released during the original TV run, with the story written by Kazunori It and art by...
Nurse Witch Komugi (2002 - 2016) - Nsu Witchi Komugi-chan Majikarute, majikarute is a pun on "magical" and "karte", a German loanword used to refer to medical records) is an original video animation (OVA) anime series co-produced by Tatsunoko Production and Kyoto Animation. The series lasted for five episodes (six if episode 2.5 tha...
Phantom Thief Jeanne (1999 - 2000) - Kamikaze Kait Jannu, lit. "Divine Wind Phantom Thief Jeanne") is a fantasy shjo manga series written and illustrated by Arina Tanemura. The story is about the adventures of a high school girl, Maron Kusakabe, who is the reincarnation of Jeanne D'Arc and transforms into a phantom thief-magical girl...
Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha A's (2005 - Current) - Mah Shjo Ririkaru Nanoha su) ("A's" is pronounced as "Ace") is an anime television series produced by Seven Arcs. It is the second anime in the Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha franchise, following the previous series. The series aired in Japan between October 1, 2005 and December 25, 2005 and was lic...
Lalabel (1980 - 1981) - also known as Lalabel, The Magical Girl ( Mah Shjo Raraberu) or Magical Girl Lalabel, is a magical girl anime television series by Toei Animation. It aired from 15 February 1980 to 27 February 1981 on TV Asahi.[1]Lalabel is a magical girl who has a magic wand and a magic case full of magic...
Magica Wars (2014 - Current) - Mah Shjo Taisen, lit. "Magical Girl Wars") is a media franchise created by the internet television variety show 2.5 Jigen Terebi. It consists of an iOS game titled Magica Wars Lock-On which was released on December 20, 2013; a free-to-play smartphone browser game by DMM Games titled Magica Wars Ta...
Majokko Tsukune-chan (2005 - 2006) - It is a parody of magical girl manga. Tsukune is a skillful and powerful witch who rescues others from danger. In 2005, an anime OVA was created and directed by Hiroaki Sakurai.EPISODE 1
Majokko Tickle (1978 - 1979) - Majokko Chikkuru), also known as Magical Girl Tickle or Magical Girl Chickle, is a 1970s magical girl manga and anime by Go Nagai. Unlike Nagai's earlier (and more popular) Cutie Honey, Majokko Tickle is closer to the more traditional mold of magical girl anime such as Mahoutsukai Sally, and unlike...
Magical Project S (1996 - 1997) - a 26-episode anime television series produced by AIC and Pioneer LDC. It is based on the Pretty Sammy character and the OVA series.The series was released in the United States on VHS in 1999 and on DVD in 2002, only in a subtitled format. All instances of the word, "Sexy", were changed into "Lovely"...
Magical Taluluto (1990 - 1992) - an anime television series by Toei Animation that lasted 87 episodes and three feature films from 1990 through 1992. Fifth grader Edojou Honmaru is one of the most trodden upon losers in his class, untuil he meets Magical Taruruuto-kun. Taruruuto's powers help him deal with all his hardships, such a...
Hana no Ko Lunlun (1979 - 1980) - The Flower Child Lunlun and Lulu, The Flower Angel is a magical girl anime by Toei Animation, focusing on a theme of flowers in its stories. It was directed by Hiroshi Shidara and written by Shiro Jinbo. It was greatly successful in the West, particularly in Europe and in Latin America, as well as i...
Mahtsukai Chappy (1972 - Current) - or Chappy the Witch () is an anime series that debuted in TV Asahi (then known as NET, or Nihon Educational Television) in 1972. It is the fifth magical girl anime in history (the sixth if one counts Osamu Tezuka's Marvelous Melmo), and the fifth produced by the Toei Animation studio.[1] Wh...
The Story of Read Alee Deed Alee (1994 - 1995) - Created by Slim Goodbody, The Story of Read Alee Deed Alee is an educational show aimed at children dedicated to literacy. The show tells the story of a magical dragon named Read Alee Deed Alee. One day he takes a magical journey to a faraway land where everybody loves to read. The series had a focu...
Magical Canan (2000 - 2005) - a magical girl eroge developed and published by Terios. It was later adapted into two erotic OVA series and a 13 episode-long television series. Both OVA series were previously licensed for distribution in North America by NuTech Digital in 2004. Since 2006 the OVAs are licensed by Adult Source Medi...
Magical Emi, the Magic Star (1985 - 1986) - Mai Kazuki is from a family of magicians. Her grandparents are leaders of a troupe, Magic Carat, and their daughter Mai's mother debuted under them. Naturally, Mai wants to become a magician herself, just like her hero, the fabulous legend Emily Howell. Unfortunately, because she is still a youn...
Futari wa Pretty Cure Splash Star (2006 - 2007) - simply to PreCure Splash Star, is a magical girl anime series produced by Toei Animation and Asahi Broadcasting Corporation, which aired in Japan TV Asahi's ANN network between February 5, 2006 and January 28, 2007. It is the third series in Izumi Todo's Pretty Cure metaseries, following a new story...
Fancy lala,the magic stage (1998 - 1998) - is a magical girl anime series produced by Studio Pierrot in 1998.
Magical Angel Sweet Mint (1990 - 1991) - a magical girl anime TV series produced by Ashi Productions and aired from 2 May 1990 to 27 March 1991 on TV Tokyo. The program aired from 6:00 - 6:30pm on Wednesdays
Pastel Yumi, the Magic Idol (1986 - 1987) - a magical girl anime series by Studio Pierrot. It was simultaneously released as a manga by Kiyoko Arai. The fourth magical girl series created by Studio Pierrot
Princess tutu (2002 - 2003) - is a Japanese magical girl anime series created by Ikuko Itoh in 2002 for animation studio Hal Film Maker. Inspired by ballet and fairy tales, particularly The Ugly Duckling and Swan Lake,nce there was a writer named Drosselmeyer, who had the power to make his stories come to life. But he died befor...
Persia, the Magic Fairy (1984 - 1987) - Mah no Ysei Perusha) is a 48 episode magical girl anime series by Studio Pierrot which aired on Nippon Television from July 1984 to May 1985 in order to compete with Nippon Sunrise's Giant Gorg, which also aired on the station. In addition to the TV series, two OVAs were released, and the main cha...
Floral Magician Mary Bell (1992 - 1993) - or known as Magical Heroes in some countries, is the fourth and last magical girl anime by Ashi Productions. The fifty-episode series first aired in Japan from 1992 until 1993. It has also been broadcast in Hong Kong, South Korea, Italy, Taiwan, China, France, Poland, Thailand, and in most Arab coun...
Hugtto! PreCure (2018 - Current) - lit. "With a Hug! Pretty Cure") is a Japanese magical girl anime television series produced by Toei Animation. It is currently the fifteenth incarnation in Izumi Todo's Pretty Cure franchise, officially released to celebrate its 15th anniversary.[1] It is directed by Junichi Sato and Akifumi Zako an...
Kirakira PreCure a la Mode (2017 - 2018) - lit. "Glittering Pretty Cure la Mode"), shortened as PreAla ( PuriAra)[note 1] is a 2017 Japanese magical girl anime series produced by Toei Animation and the fourteenth installment in Izumi Todo's Pretty Cure metaseries. It is directed by Kohei Kureta and Yukio Kaizawa and written by Jin Tana...
Go! Princess PreCure (2015 - 2016) - also known as Go! Princess Pretty Cure, is a 2015 Japanese magical girl anime series produced by Toei Animation, and the twelfth installment to Izumi Todo's Pretty Cure metaseries.[1] It is directed by Yuta Tanaka and written by Jin Tanaka of Dragon Ball: Plan to Eradicate the Super Saiyans with cha...
HappinessCharge PreCure! (2014 - 2015) - a 2014 Japanese magical girl anime series produced by Toei Animation, and the eleventh installment in Izumi Todo's Pretty Cure metaseries, released to celebrate its 10th anniversary.[2] It is directed by Tatsuya Nagamine, who previously directed HeartCatch PreCure!, and written by Yoshimi Narita, wh...
Sugar Sugar Rune (2005 - 2006) - an anime television series produced by Studio Pierrot, which aired on TV Tokyo from July 2, 2005 to June 24, 2006. Sugar Sugar Rune won the 29th Kodansha Manga Awards in the children's manga category.In the Magical World, the future queen is chosen by selecting two young witches and sending them to...
Magic Mongo (1977 - 1978) - When teenagers Donald, Lorraine, and Kristy find an old bottle, they discover it is the home of Mongo, a genie. Mongo's magical attempts to help his young masters lead to many wacky misadventures.
Happy Castle (1994 - 1994) - A girl named Hope is transported to another world and has adventures in the magical land of Betwixt to save it's inhabitants from the evil witch Gloomella and her lackeys, Urg and Lolita the cat.
Magical Fairy Pelsia (1984 - 1987) - Pelsia, a cute ten-year-old girl who grew up among the animals in Africa, is taken back to Japan. She is transported to a magic world where she is given a headband which creates a baton which transforms her into a pretty sixteen-year-old girl with various outfits. She also has two cute magical pets...
Simon in the Land of Chalk Drawings (2002 - 2003) - The magical adventures of a six-year-old boy with a vivid imagination and a unique talent: everything he draws comes to life in the Land of Chalk Drawings - a colourful world of his own creation! After Simon draws something on his chalkboard, he climbs a ladder and jumps over a fence into the Land o...
Wunschpunsch (2000 - 2002) - A wizard named Bubonic and a witch named Tyrannia are casting spells on their city every episode. They use a special magical parchment to give it power. Their pets, Mauricio and Jacob, have to reverse the spell in 7 hours.
Jackie Chan Adventures (2000 - 2005) - Based on fictionalized version of film-maker Jackie Chan. Jackie Chan is an amateur archaeologist living above his uncle's antique shop in San Francisco, California when he comes across a magical artifact in a hidden treasure room of a Bavarian castle. This brings him to the attention of Captain Au...
Steven Universe (2013 - 2020) - A young boy takes his mother's place with three magical female warriors
Messy Goes to Okido (2015 - 2019) - Messy Goes to Okido is a comedy adventure series starring Messy, a little blue monster. Hes furry and purry and always wants to go to Okido, a magical land where his friends Zoe and Felix live.
Simsala Grimm (1999 - 2010) - In each episode of this German animated series, one of the famous Classical fairy tales of the brothers Grimm is told in the magical land of Simsala. The local characters Doc Croc and Yoyo move between the story-teller and the episode cast, which they tend to help or at least inspire.
The Nightmare Before Christmas(1993) - Jack Skellington, the Pumpkin King in Halloween Town, is tired of the same old scares. When he discovers the magical Christmas Town, he devises a plot to take over Christmas and add a Halloween feel to it, turning it into a nightmare in this Tim Burton Stop-motion masterpiece.
The Mask(1994) - Based on characters appearing in Dark Horse Comics, "The Mask" is truly a showcase of Jim Carrey at his funniest! Carrey takes the spotlight as Stanley Ipkiss, a bank teller who finds a magical mask that gives its wearer superpowers but also turns them into a mischievous troublemaker. He wants to us...
Rock-A-Doodle(1992) - When Chanticleer the Rooster (Glenn Campbell) is tricked into leaving town to seek fame as an Elvis-style Las Vegas singer, his farm is plunged into eternal darkness. This animated musical from Don Bluth centers on a young farm boy who embarks on a magical journey into the animal world to try and br...
Pete's Dragon(1977) - Lively musical comedy in which a magical and sometimes mischievious dragon, Elliot, inadvertently causes chaos and confusion in Passamaquoddy, a Maine fishing village. To help a young orphan, Pete, break away from his evil fosterparents, the Gogans, and find a happy home with Nora and her father Lam...
Puff the Magic Dragon(1978) - Young Jackie Draper is child who can't communicate with anyone. Into his life comes Puff, the Magic Dragon, who takes the boy to the magical land of Honnah Lee, and the adventure changes young Jackie's lif
Surf Ninjas(1993) - Two Asian-American "surfer-dude" brothers discover they are the long lost princes from a China Sea Island. Part of their inheritance are magically-induced martial arts prowess. Using their new powers they act to overthrow the island's current dictator, a despotic madman.
Peter Pan(1953) - Leaving the safety of their nursery behind, Wendy, Michael and John follow Peter Pan to a magical world where childhood lasts forever. But while in Neverland, the kids must face Captain Hook and foil his attempts to get rid of Peter for good.
Disney's Halloween Treat(1982) - Celebrate a magical, high-spirited Halloween, with this collection of classic scenes, from Walt Disney's greatest animated feature films and cartoon shorts! Snow White and the seven dwarfs encounter the wicked Queen, in a breathtaking sequence from this Disney triumpth of art and imagination. Then,...
The Black Cauldron(1985) - Young pigkeeper Taran is sworn to look over a pig named Hen Wen, who knows the location of the fabled magical black cauldron. When the Evil Horned King finds out that the pig knows the location, Taran and Hen Wen embark on a frantic adventure to avoid capture by the horned one, encountering witche...
The Cat from Outer Space(1978) - An ailen called Jake, who looks like an ordinary Abyssinian cat, with a magical collar lands on earth, and causes trouble for a man he befriends, his girlfriend, his buddy, the army and the local goverment.
Elvira, Mistress Of The Dark(1988) - Elvira, who is the host of a cheap horror movie program finds that she is the heir to an aunt's mansion in New England. The mansion is the home of some interesting magical items, but her first conflicts come from her attempts to bring some life to the small town, especially to the young people. The...
Wee Sing: Grandpa's Magical Toys(1988) - Join Peter, Sara, and David on their visit to Grandpa's. When Grandpa leaves the room, the magic begins. The children shrink to toy-size and meet Grandpa's Toys. Meet Punchinello, the clown, a muffin man, a farmer, some Scottish dancers, and more as they serve up plenty of laughs.
Frosty the Snowman(1969) - A discarded silk tophat becomes the focus of a struggle between a washed-up stage magician and a group of schoolchildren after it magically brings a snowman to life. Realizing that newly-living Frosty will melt in spring unless he takes refuge in a colder climate, Frosty and a young girl who he befr...
Sleeping Beauty(1959) - When an enchanted kingdom and the most fair Princess Aurora fall prey to the ultimate mistress of evil, Maleficent, the fate of the empire rests in the hands of three small, reclusive faries and a courageous prince's magical kiss. Their quest is fraught with preril as the spirited group must battle...
Harry Potter and the Chamber of secrets(2002) - Harry Potter has not had a good summer. Not only has he had to put up with his overbearing Aunt Petunia and Uncle Vernon Dursley and their dread of his magical abilities, but it seems as if Harry's best friends Ron Weasley and Hermione Granger have forgotten him as they haven't replied to a single o...
Tales From the Hood(1995) - This entertaining horror anthology is set in the scariest places in America: its inner-city ganglands. The four stories here are, of course, of varying quality: "Rogue Cop Revelation" and "KKK Comeuppance" are both preachy and average, while "Boys Do Get Bruised" is a well-done tale of magical reven...
Escape to Witch Mountain(1995) - Remake of the 1975 film with a few different twists and some amped effects. Twins Danny (Erik von Detten) and Anna (Elisabeth Moss) who were separated find their way back to each other with the aide of their magical powers, creating a pillar of light when they touch. Millionaire Edward Bolt (Rober...
The Elm Chanted Forest(1986) - An evil force is out to destroy the forest--somebody's got to help save the animals. And Peter Palette is just the one to do it. "Elm-chanted" by a magical tree, Peter is now gifted with the ability to talk to the animals. When he learns of the evil plot by Cactus King to turn the forest into a dese...
My Neighbor Totoro (Disney)(1998) - Walt Disney Studios presents, a Studio Ghibli film. Two young girls, Satsuke and her younger sister Mei, move into a house in the country with their father to be closer to their hospitalized mother. Satsuke and Mei discover that the nearby forest is inhabited by magical creatures called Totoros (pro...
Cinderella(1950) - This Disney animated classic was first released in 1950. Burdened with endless chores, Cinderella holds fast to dreams of someday escaping her drudgery. With help from her small friends Jaq and Gus, a Fairy Godmother and some "Bibbidi-Bobbidi-Boo" from a magical wand, Cinderella's breathtaking trium...
Ferngully 2: The Magical Rescue(1998) - In this sequel to the popular animated feature FernGully: The Last Rainforest, Crysta the Fairy (Laura Erlich) is watching over Bandy, Nugget, and Wal, three baby animals she found in the forest, when a hunter named Mac (Gary Martin) kidnaps the critters and takes them to the city, shortly before st...
The Care Bears Adventure in Wonderland(1987) - The cuddly Care Bears star in this charming feature-length adaption of the classic story of Alice in Wonderland. A young girl named Alice and the Care Bears travel together into the whimsical land of the Mad Hatter and the March Hare. In this magical story about friendship and trust, Alice and the C...
Belle's Magical World(1998) - Belle, the Beast, Lumiere, Cogsworth, and the rest of the castle residents use their imagination to enjoy three magical adventures while sharing a storybook. An anthology "sequel" to BEAUTY AND THE BEAST.
Crooklyn(1994) - Find a seat on the stoop and make yourself at home with the carmichael family as they experience one very special summer in their crowded but cozy brooklyn neighborhood. it's a time and place so magical and crazy that they nickname their hometown, "crooklyn", scarcely noting that every passing day b...
A Chinese Ghost Story: The Tsui Hark Animation(1997) - Tsui Hark is the executive producer, production designer, and screenwriter of this 82-minute Chinese animated feature displaying a full panoply of magical supergods, vexing spirits, and mere mortals. After debt collector Ning (voice of Jan Lam) loses his girlfriend Siu Lan (Lasi Suiyan), he beckons...
Yogi Bear and the Magical Flight of the Spruce Goose(1987) - Another part of the Hanna-Barbera Superstars, which was a series of movies including Yogi Bear, Scooby-Doo, The Jetsons and man
Herbie Goes To Monte Carlo(1977) - Driver Jim Douglas, mechanic Wheeley Applegate, and Herbie, the magical little Volkswagon, enters a spectacular road race from Paris to Monte Carlo. One of the competing cars is a beautiful powder blue Lancia named Giselle. For Herbie it is love at first sight. Jim falls for the Larcia's pretty driv...
Wee Sing Together(1990) - It's Sally's birthday, and she's in for a big surprise when her favorite toys, Hum Bear and Melody Mouse, magically come to life to throw her the best party ever! Sally and her brother Jonathan are whisked away to Wee Sing Park where they are met by a merry marching band and lots of friends with spe...
Elvira, Mistress of the dark(1988) - Elvira, the host of a late night horror program, becomes the heiress of her rich Aunt's New England mansion, her dog and magical cookbook. Elvira is faced with all kinds of challenges from the uptight towns people to her evil uncle Vincent that will stop at nothing to get his hands on her Aunt's bo...
Warlock: The Armageddon(1993) - The sequel to Warlock, this film features the return of the evil warlock (Julian Sands) who is on a quest to search out and obtain a set of six magical runestones needed to summon the Devil to Earth. However, a group of powerful druids have become aware of the sinister plans afoot, and it is up to t...
Dream a Little Dream 2(1995) - Dinger and Bobby's adventure start when a pair of magical sunglasses arrive at the door. Their mundane lives in L.A. get a crazy twist-but soon enough, they've got thugs on their trail who want the valuable pair for themselves. Under hot pursuit, it's one crazy antic after another as the troublesome...
Donald Duck's 50th Birthday(1985) - Donald Duck's 50th Birthday is the 1984 television special broadcast on The Magical World of Disney on November 13, 1984 on CBS. As the title suggests, it was produced for the 50th anniversary of the Donald Duck character. Donald is shown in both animated and costumed form, interacting with emcee Di...
The Magic Snowman(1987) - Movie about a boy who builds a magical talking snowman. The talking snowman helps the boy during rough times, but when the boy tries to use the snowman for personal gain, he ends up learning a lesson about greed. This was a live-action film shot in Yugoslavia in the English language.
Wee Sing in the Marvelous Musical Mansion(1992) - A mysterious package from Timbuktu? A door knocker that rattles off riddles? Music boxes that come to life? Piccolo Pizza and Piano Pudding? Where will you find such magical, musical, mysterious things? At Uncle Rubatos Marvelous Musical Mansion! Dance and sing in every room with encha...
The Witching of Ben Wagner (1995)(1995) - "The Film Advisory Board endorses this family Halloween feature about the magical power of believing in oneself.
Rough Magic(1997) - Director Clare Peploe (wife of Bernardo Bertolucci) adapted this blend of noir mystery and magical realism from the story Miss Shumway Waves a Wand by James Hadley Chase. Bridget Fonda stars as Myra Shumway, an apprentice to a magician (Kenneth Mars) in 1952 Los Angeles. Myra is unhappily engaged to...
The Librarian: Quest for the Spear(2004) - When a magical artifact is lifted from his library, a meek librarian sets out to ensure its safe return.
Skateboard Kid 2(1995) - Take a roller coaster ride full of high octane adventure as 12 year old Sammy takes to the skies. With the help of a magical flying skateboard, Sammy ends up the hottest skateboarder in town. But a group of local thrashers don't like the extra competition. They plot to destroy any chance of Sammy co...
Christmas in New York(2005) - In the middle of the forest in the Jungle, a stray poodle named Winner that likes to play ball, along with Fox who is a stray Labrador Retriever from New York and Ari a magical boy brought into the forest for protection from the forces of evil have vague memories of a decorated tree and the gift...
The Blue Bird(1940) - Mytyl and her brother Tyltyl, a woodchopper's children, are led by the Fairy Berylune on a magical trip through the past, present, and future to locate the Blue Bird of Happiness.
In Search of Dr. Seuss(1994) - n Search of Dr. Seuss is a feature film chronicling the adventures of a news reporter (Kathy Najimy) who enters the world of Dr. Seuss by opening a magical book. It came to DVD in 2003 and again in 2008 as a bonus feature for the TV movie Horton Hears a Who!. A reporter named Kathy Lane comes to The...
Ella Enchanted(2004) - Adapted from author Gail Carson Levine's award-winning children's book of the same name, the Miramax financed modern fantasy "Ella Enchanted" is directed by Tommy O'Haver and stars "The Princess Diaries" alumna Anne Hathaway. Ella (Hathaway) lives in a magical world in which each child, at the momen...
Ooga Booga(2013) - Ooga Booga follows an innocent African American law student who is brutally murdered by dirty cops, but his soul is magically transferred into an action figure named Ooga Booga. With on his tribal spear and old girlfriend to help he takes to the streets and trailer parks to find the men that ended h...
Feast Of Love(2007) - A meditation on love and its various incarnations, set within a community of friends in Oregon. and is described as an exploration of the magical, mysterious and sometimes painful incarnations of love.
Howl's Moving Castle(2004) - Sophie (Emily Mortimer) has an uneventful life at her late father's hat shop, but all that changes when she befriends wizard Howl (Christian Bale), who lives in a magical flying castle. However, the evil Witch of Waste (Lauren Bacall) takes issue with their budding relationship and casts a spell on...
Babes in Toyland (1997)(1997) - Everyone's favorite nursery rhyme characters come magically and musically to life in this animated adventure based on the classic holida
Your Name (Kimi no Na wa.)(2016) - A teenage boy and girl embark on a quest to meet each other for the first time after they magically swap bodies.
Finian's Rainbow(1968) - An Irish immigrant and his daughter move into a town in the American South with a magical piece of gold that will change people's lives, including a struggling farmer and African American citizens threatened by a bigoted politician.
Brother Bear(2003) - When a young Inuit hunter needlessly kills a bear, he is magically changed into a bear himself as punishment with a talkative cub being his only guide to changin
Hollywood Boulevard(1976) - Joe Dante directs this story of the glamour, the glitter, the magical allure of Hollywood... and not a speck of it rubs off on Miracle Pictures, where "If it's a good picture, it's a Miracle." This is a hilarious tribute to the unsung heroes who grind out the B movies massacred by critics, but nurse...
De-Lovely(2004) - Inspecting a magical biographical stage musical, composer Cole Porter reviews his life and career with his wife, Linda.
The Oogieloves in the Big Balloon Adventure(2012) - On Schluufy's birthday, the Oogieloves, Goobie, Zoozie, and Toofie, and their friends J. Edgar, Windy Window, and Ruffy, work on organizing a party. Everything is going as planned until J. Edgar trips and loses the last five magical balloons in all of Lovelyloveville, prompting The Oogieloves to set...
Mr. Magorium's Wonder Emporium(2007) - Molly Mahoney is an employee at Mr. Magorium's Wonder Emporium, a magical toy store where the toys come to life from a magical book called the Big Book and a magic doorknob which can create any room instantly. Molly seems to feel "stuck" in life and feels she will never move on from work out of the...
Bedtime Stories(2008) - Hotel Handyman Skeeter Bronson promises to his sister Wendy, a school principal to keep her two children company and reads them stories from a magical book where it seems the stories come true after they have been read. He plans to use this occurance to his advantage to help him build a new hotel wh...
Pinocchio(2002) - After a magical log of wood lands outside the shop of a woodcarver named Geppetto, he carves the block out into a puppet which he names Pinocchio. The puppet comes to live and begins acting mischievously. He refuses to go to school instead going on naughty adventures such as burying his money in the...
Happily N'Ever After(2006) - Somewhere lives a magical wizard that controls all of the world's fairy tales. He maintains the balance between good and evil in Fairy Tale Land and ensures good characters always have their happily ever after. After the Wizard leaves for Scotland on an overdue vacation, he leaves the world in the h...
Tangled(2010) - The magically long-haired Rapunzel has spent her entire life in a tower, but now that a runaway thief has stumbled upon her, she is about to discover the world for the first time, and who she really is.
Santa's Christmas Circus(1966) - Whizzo the Clown (Frank Wiziarde) entertains children before taking them on magical journey to see Sant
Puss in Boots(2011) - A spin-off/prequel to the "Shrek" franchise this is the story of Puss before he confronts Shrek and Donkey. Accompanied by his friends, Humpty Dumpty and Kitty Softpaws, Puss is pitted against Jack and Jill, two murderous outlaws in ownership of legendary magical beans that lead to a great fortune.
Super Buddies(2013) - The Buddies find five magical rings from the planet Inspiron. Each one gives them unique super powers. Together, the Buddies must use the rings responsibly with the help of Megasis/Captain Canine in order to stop a power-hungry extraterrestrial warlord named Commander Drex, who wants to take the ri...
The Magic Sword(1962) - The son of a sorceress, armed with weapons, armour and six magically summoned knights, embarks on a quest to save a princess from a vengeful wizard.
The Day the Earth Froze (Sampo)(1959) - Based on Finnish mythology, this movie traces the exploits of Lemminkainen as he woos the fair Annikki and battles the evil witch Louhi. Louhi kidnaps Annikki to compel her brother to build for her a Sampo, a magical device that creates salt, grain, and gold. When Lemminkainen tries (and fails) to r...
The Nutcracker and the Four Realms(2018) - A young girl is gifted a locketed egg from her deceased mother but the key to open to egg is in a magical land and she must go on a journey to retrieve it. Based on the tale "The Nutcracker and the Mouse King" with musical sequences based on Tchaikovsky's ballet.
Ava's Magical Adventure(1994) - Ava is a 10-year-old girl who runs away from home with her best friend, Nellie, a 2-ton circus elephant. They are pursued by everyone from the police to the circus' owner.
Abominable(2019) - A teenage girl named Yi encounters a young Yeti on the roof of her apartment building in Shanghai, names him Everest and embarks on an epic quest to reunite the magical creature with his family at the highest point on Earth along with her mischievous friends Jin and Peng, but the trio of friends wil...
https://myanimelist.net/anime/1489/Renkin_San-kyuu_Magical_Pokaan_Specials -- Comedy, Parody, Magic, Ecchi, Vampire
https://myanimelist.net/anime/15407/Magical_Suite_Prism_Nana -- Magic
https://myanimelist.net/anime/17725/MagicalStar_Kanon_100 -- Magic, Music, Shounen
https://myanimelist.net/anime/2038/Mahou_no_Star_Magical_Emi --
https://myanimelist.net/anime/25545/Tanu_no_Magical_Holiday --
https://myanimelist.net/anime/30030/Jewelpet_Magical_Change -- Comedy, Fantasy, Magic, Shoujo
https://myanimelist.net/anime/3328/School_Days__Magical_Heart_Kokoro-chan -- Comedy, Parody, Magic, Ecchi
https://myanimelist.net/anime/349/Magical_Canan -- Supernatural, Drama, Magic, Fantasy
https://myanimelist.net/anime/5274/Magical -- Adventure, Comedy, Ecchi, Fantasy, Magic, School
https://myanimelist.net/anime/7090/Madou_King_Granzort__Saigo_no_Magical_Taisen -- Action, Sci-Fi, Comedy, Magic, Fantasy, Mecha, Shounen
https://myanimelist.net/anime/8231/Princess_Lover__Magical_Knight_Maria-chan -- Magic, Parody
https://myanimelist.net/anime/8431/Mahou_no_Star_Magical_Emi__Kumo_Hikaru -- Comedy, Shoujo, Slice of Life
https://myanimelist.net/anime/8443/Mahou_no_Star_Magical_Emi__Semishigure -- Comedy, Magic, Shoujo
https://myanimelist.net/anime/941/Renkin_San-kyuu_Magical_Pokaan -- Comedy, Ecchi, Magic, Parody, Vampire
https://myanimelist.net/anime/952/Magical_Nyan_Nyan_Taruto -- Comedy, Magic
https://myanimelist.net/manga/3889/Magical_JxR
https://myanimelist.net/manga/439/Magical_x_Miracle
A Certain Magical Index - To aru majutsu no indekkusu (original tit ::: TV-14 | 23min | Animation, Action, Comedy | TV Series (2008-2019) Episode Guide 74 episodes A Certain Magical Index Poster -- Index is still a fugitive and many powerful Magical organizations and individuals want to take her to use the books in her memory eliminating her in the process. War between those ... S Stars:
A Certain Scientific Railgun - To aru kagaku no rerugan (original tit ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Action, Comedy | TV Series (2009- ) Episode Guide 76 episodes A Certain Scientific Railgun Poster -- A spin off series from "A Certain Magical Index" that follows Academy city's third ranked psychic power user or "esper", named Misaka. The series follows her and her friends in events ... S Stars:
Adventure Time ::: TV-PG | 11min | Animation, Short, Action | TV Series (20102018) -- A 12-year-old boy and his best friend, wise 28-year-old dog with magical powers, go on a series of surreal adventures with each other in a remote future. Creator:
Adventure Time ::: TV-PG | 11min | Animation, Short, Action | TV Series (2010-2018) Episode Guide 289 episodes Adventure Time Poster -- A 12-year-old boy and his best friend, wise 28-year-old dog with magical powers, go on a series of surreal adventures with each other in a remote future. Creator:
Alice in Wonderland (2010) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 1h 48min | Adventure, Family, Fantasy | 5 March 2010 (USA) -- Nineteen-year-old Alice returns to the magical world from her childhood adventure, where she reunites with her old friends and learns of her true destiny: to end the Red Queen's reign of terror. Director: Tim Burton Writers:
Belladonna of Sadness (1973) ::: 7.4/10 -- Kanashimi no beradonna (original title) -- Belladonna of Sadness Poster -- An evil feudal lord rapes a village girl on her wedding night and proceeds to ruin her and her husband's lives. After she's eventually banished from her village, the girl makes a pact with the devil to gain magical ability and take revenge. Director: Eiichi Yamamoto
Brother Bear (2003) ::: 6.8/10 -- G | 1h 25min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 1 November 2003 (USA) -- When a young Inuit hunter needlessly kills a bear, he is magically changed into a bear himself as punishment with a talkative cub being his only guide to changing back. Directors: Aaron Blaise (as Aarn Blaise), Robert Walker (as Rbert Walker) Writers:
Chitty Chitty Bang Bang (1968) ::: 6.9/10 -- G | 2h 24min | Adventure, Family, Fantasy | 18 December 1968 (USA) -- A down-on-his-luck inventor turns a broken-down Grand Prix car into a fancy vehicle for his children, and then they go off on a magical fantasy adventure to save their grandfather in a far-off land. Director: Ken Hughes Writers:
Chivalry of a Failed Knight ::: Rakudai Kishi no Cavalry (original tit ::: TV-MA | 24min | Animation, Action, Fantasy | TV Mini-Series (2015- ) Episode Guide 12 episodes Chivalry of a Failed Knight Poster -- Follow Ikki Kurogane as he defies the odds that everyone thinks he can't do. Ikki is the lowest of the low at his acdemy. While others have magical power and are high ranking. He is the ... S
De-Lovely (2004) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 5min | Biography, Drama, Music | 6 August 2004 (USA) -- Inspecting a magical biographical stage musical, composer Cole Porter reviews his life and career with his wife, Linda. Director: Irwin Winkler Writer: Jay Cocks
Demetrius and the Gladiators (1954) ::: 6.6/10 -- Approved | 1h 41min | Action, Drama, History | 9 September 1954 (UK) -- In first-century Rome, Christian slave Demetrius is sent to fight in the gladiatorial arena and Emperor Caligula seeks Jesus' robe for its alleged magical powers. Director: Delmer Daves Writers:
Escaflowne ::: Tenk no Esukafurne (original tit ::: TV-Y7 | 30min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (1996) -- Hitomi is a girl with psychic abilities who gets transported to the magical world of Gaea. She and her friends find themselves under attack from the evil Zaibach empire, and the Guymelf ... S Stars:
Escaflowne ::: Tenk no Esukafurne (original tit ::: TV-Y7 | 30min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (1996) Episode Guide 26 episodes Escaflowne Poster -- Hitomi is a girl with psychic abilities who gets transported to the magical world of Gaea. She and her friends find themselves under attack from the evil Zaibach empire, and the Guymelf ... S Stars:
Fate: The Winx Saga ::: TV-MA | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (2021 ) -- A live-action adaptation of Nickelodeon's Winx Club (2004). It follows Bloom as she adjusts to life in the Otherworld, where she must learn to control her dangerous magical powers. Creator:
Fate/Zero ::: TV-MA | 24min | Animation, Action, Drama | TV Series (2011-2012) Episode Guide 25 episodes Fate/Zero Poster Seven chosen mages and their summoned heroic spirits fight against each other to try and win the Holy Grail: a magical device that can grant any wish. Stars: Ayako Kawasumi, Kari Wahlgren, Sayaka hara
Fate/Zero ::: TV-MA | 24min | Animation, Action, Drama | TV Series (20112012) Seven chosen mages and their summoned heroic spirits fight against each other to try and win the Holy Grail: a magical device that can grant any wish. Stars: Ayako Kawasumi, Kari Wahlgren, Sayaka hara  
Feast of Love (2007) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Drama, Romance | 28 September 2007 (USA) -- A meditation on love and its various incarnations, set within a community of friends in Oregon. and is described as an exploration of the magical, mysterious and sometimes painful incarnations of love. Director: Robert Benton Writers:
FernGully: The Last Rainforest (1992) ::: 6.5/10 -- G | 1h 16min | Animation, Adventure, Family | 10 April 1992 (USA) -- The magical inhabitants of a rainforest fight to save their home, which is threatened by logging and a polluting force of destruction called Hexxus. Director: Bill Kroyer Writers:
Good Witch ::: TV-PG | 48min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (2015 ) -- "Good Witch" will take viewers on a new magical journey with Cassie Nightingale and her daughter Grace. When Dr. Sam Radford moves in next door to Grey House with his son, they are charmed by the 'magical' mother-daughter duo. Creators:
Harry Potter and the Sorcerer's Stone (2001) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG | 2h 32min | Adventure, Family, Fantasy | 16 November 2001 (USA) -- An orphaned boy enrolls in a school of wizardry, where he learns the truth about himself, his family and the terrible evil that haunts the magical world. Director: Chris Columbus Writers:
Harry Potter and the Sorcerer's Stone (2001) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG | 2h 32min | Adventure, Family, Fantasy | 16 November 2001 (USA) -- An orphaned boy enrolls in a school of wizardry, where he learns the truth about himself, his family and the terrible evil that haunts the magical world. Director:
Jingle Jangle: A Christmas Journey (2020) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG | 2h 2min | Family, Fantasy, Musical | 13 November 2020 (USA) -- An imaginary world comes to life in a holiday tale of an eccentric toymaker, his adventurous granddaughter, and a magical invention that has the power to change their lives forever. Director: David E. Talbert Writer:
Jumanji (1995) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 44min | Adventure, Comedy, Family | 15 December 1995 (USA) -- When two kids find and play a magical board game, they release a man trapped in it for decades - and a host of dangers that can only be stopped by finishing the game. Director: Joe Johnston Writers:
Jumanji: Welcome to the Jungle (2017) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 59min | Action, Adventure, Comedy | 20 December 2017 (USA) -- Four teenagers are sucked into a magical video game, and the only way they can escape is to work together to finish the game. Director: Jake Kasdan Writers: Chris McKenna (screenplay by), Erik Sommers (screenplay by) | 9 more
Konosuba: God's Blessing on This Wonderful World! ::: Kono subarashii sekai ni shukufuku o! (original tit ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | TV Series (2016-2017) Episode Guide 21 episodes Konosuba: God's Blessing on This Wonderful World! Poster It was a happy day for Kazuma - right up to the moment he died. A goddess intervenes and offers him a second chance in a magical land. Stars: Jun Fukushima, Sora Amamiya, Rie Takahashi
Kubo and the Two Strings (2016) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG | 1h 41min | Animation, Action, Adventure | 19 August 2016 (USA) -- A young boy named Kubo must locate a magical suit of armour worn by his late father in order to defeat a vengeful spirit from the past. Director: Travis Knight Writers: Marc Haimes (screenplay by), Chris Butler (screenplay by) | 2 more
Little Witch Academia ::: TV-Y7 | 25min | Animation, Comedy, Family | TV Series (2017) Episode Guide 25 episodes Little Witch Academia Poster -- Akko Kagari is an ordinary girl who joins the renowned witch academy for witch girls, Luna Nova Academy. When she was younger, she went to Magical Festa, a magic show hosted by a witch ... S Stars:
Locke & Key ::: TV-14 | 48min | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | TV Series (2020 ) -- After their father is murdered under mysterious circumstances, the three Locke siblings and their mother move into their ancestral home, Keyhouse, which they discover is full of magical keys that may be connected to their father's death. Creators:
Locke & Key ::: TV-14 | 48min | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | TV Series (2020- ) Episode Guide 22 episodes Locke & Key Poster -- After their father is murdered under mysterious circumstances, the three Locke siblings and their mother move into their ancestral home, Keyhouse, which they discover is full of magical keys that may be connected to their father's death. Creators:
Mako Mermaids ::: TV-G | 30min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2013 ) -- A young man is magically turned a merman, and discovers his underwater origins, after he comes in contact with the magic waters at the mysterious Mako Island guarded by a trio of mermaids. Creators:
Mary Poppins (1964) ::: 7.8/10 -- G | 2h 19min | Comedy, Family, Fantasy | 18 June 1965 (USA) -- In turn of the century London, a magical nanny employs music and adventure to help two neglected children become closer to their father. Director: Robert Stevenson Writers: Bill Walsh (screenplay), Don DaGradi (screenplay) (as Don Da Gradi) | 1
Mary Poppins Returns (2018) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 2h 10min | Comedy, Family, Fantasy | 19 December 2018 (USA) -- A few decades after her original visit, Mary Poppins, the magical nanny, returns to help the Banks siblings and Michael's children through a difficult time in their lives. Director: Rob Marshall Writers:
Mirai (2018) ::: 7.0/10 -- Mirai no Mirai (original title) -- Mirai Poster -- A young boy encounters a magical garden which enables him to travel through time and meet his relatives from different eras, with guidance by his younger sister from the future. Director: Mamoru Hosoda Writer:
Mune: Guardian of the Moon (2014) ::: 7.2/10 -- Mune, le gardien de la lune (original title) -- Mune: Guardian of the Moon Poster -- When an evil magma demon and his minions steals the sun of a magical world, the new guardians of both the sun and the moon must embark on a quest to retrieve it and save their world from disaster as the moon faces destruction as well. Directors: Alexandre Heboyan, Benot Philippon
My Little Pony: Friendship Is Magic ::: TV-Y | 22min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | TV Series (20102020) -- After learning that her friends, as well as herself, are the magical Elements of Harmony, studious unicorn Twilight Sparkle is sent by her mentor, Princess Celestia, to Ponyville to study the magic of friendship with help from her friends. Creators:
Peter Pan (1953) ::: 7.3/10 -- G | 1h 17min | Animation, Adventure, Family | 5 February 1953 (USA) -- Wendy and her brothers are whisked away to the magical world of Neverland with the hero of their stories, Peter Pan. Directors: Clyde Geronimi, Wilfred Jackson | 2 more credits Writers: J.M. Barrie (play) (as Sir James M. Barrie), Ted Sears (story) | 7 more
Pete's Dragon (1977) ::: 6.4/10 -- G | 2h 8min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 3 November 1977 (USA) -- An orphan boy and his magical dragon come to town with his abusive adoptive parents in pursuit. Directors: Don Chaffey, Don Bluth (uncredited) Writers: Malcolm Marmorstein (screenplay), Seton I. Miller (story) | 1 more
Return to Oz (1985) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG | 1h 53min | Adventure, Family, Fantasy | 21 June 1985 (USA) -- Dorothy, saved from a psychiatric experiment by a mysterious girl, is somehow called back to Oz when a vain witch and the Nome King destroy everything that makes the magical land beautiful. Director: Walter Murch Writers:
Sabrina the Teenage Witch ::: TV-G | 22min | Comedy, Family, Fantasy | TV Series (19962003) -- When a sixteen-year-old high school student finds out she's a witch, her two aunts offer guidance on how to control her newly-discovered magical powers. Creators:
Sailor Moon ::: TV-Y | 24min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (19952000) -- The magical action-adventures of a teenage girl who learns of her destiny as the legendary warrior Sailor Moon and must band together with the other Sailor Scouts to defend the Earth and Galaxy. Stars:
Scott Pilgrim vs. the World (2010) ::: 7.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 52min | Action, Comedy, Fantasy | 13 August 2010 (USA) -- In a magically realistic version of Toronto, a young man must defeat his new girlfriend's seven evil exes one by one in order to win her heart. Director: Edgar Wright Writers:
Sorry to Bother You (2018) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Comedy, Fantasy, Sci-Fi | 13 July 2018 (USA) -- In an alternate present-day version of Oakland, telemarketer Cassius Green discovers a magical key to professional success, propelling him into a universe of greed. Director: Boots Riley Writer:
Stardust (2007) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 7min | Adventure, Family, Fantasy | 10 August 2007 (USA) -- In a countryside town bordering on a magical land, a young man makes a promise to his beloved that he'll retrieve a fallen star by venturing into the magical realm. Director: Matthew Vaughn Writers:
Tangled (2010) ::: 7.7/10 -- PG | 1h 40min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 24 November 2010 (USA) -- The magically long-haired Rapunzel has spent her entire life in a tower, but now that a runaway thief has stumbled upon her, she is about to discover the world for the first time, and who she really is. Directors: Nathan Greno, Byron Howard Writers:
The Cat Returns (2002) ::: 7.2/10 -- Neko no ongaeshi (original title) -- The Cat Returns Poster -- After helping a cat, a seventeen-year-old girl finds herself involuntarily engaged to a cat Prince in a magical world where her only hope of freedom lies with a dapper cat statuette come to life. Director: Hiroyuki Morita Writers:
The Dark Crystal (1982) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG | 1h 33min | Adventure, Family, Fantasy | 17 December 1982 (USA) -- On another planet in the distant past, a Gelfling embarks on a quest to find the missing shard of a magical crystal, and so restore order to his world. Directors: Jim Henson, Frank Oz Writers:
The Hobbit: The Desolation of Smaug (2013) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 41min | Adventure, Fantasy | 13 December 2013 (USA) -- The dwarves, along with Bilbo Baggins and Gandalf the Grey, continue their quest to reclaim Erebor, their homeland, from Smaug. Bilbo Baggins is in possession of a mysterious and magical ring. Director: Peter Jackson Writers:
The Librarian III: The Curse of the Judas Chalice (2008) ::: 6.5/10 -- The Librarian: The Curse of the Judas Chalice (original title) -- The Librarian III: The Curse of the Judas Chalice Poster -- Losing his girlfriend because he was at an auction dramatically getting the magical philosopher's stone instead of a date, he needs a vacation - New Orleans but finds himself busy saving Earth from the curse of the Judas chalice/vampires. Director: Jonathan Frakes
The Magic School Bus ::: TV-Y | 30min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | TV Series (19941997) -- An eccentric school-teacher takes her class on wondrous educational field trips with the help of a magical school bus. Creators: Joanna Cole, Bruce Degen, Kristin Laskas Martin
The Nutty Professor (1963) ::: 6.7/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 47min | Comedy, Romance, Sci-Fi | 7 June 1963 (USA) -- A timid, nearsighted chemistry teacher discovers a magical potion that can transform him into a suave and handsome Romeo. The Jekyll and Hyde game works well enough until the concoction starts to wear off at the most embarrassing times. Director: Jerry Lewis Writers:
The Polar Express (2004) ::: 6.6/10 -- G | 1h 40min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 10 November 2004 (USA) -- On Christmas Eve, a young boy embarks on a magical adventure to the North Pole on the Polar Express, while learning about friendship, bravery, and the spirit of Christmas. Director: Robert Zemeckis Writers:
The Santa Clause (1994) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG | 1h 37min | Comedy, Drama, Family | 11 November 1994 (USA) -- When a man inadvertently makes Santa fall off of his roof on Christmas Eve, he finds himself magically recruited to take his place. Director: John Pasquin Writers: Leo Benvenuti, Steve Rudnick
The Thief and the Cobbler (1993) ::: 7.1/10 -- G | 1h 30min | Animation, Action, Adventure | 25 August 1995 (USA) -- A lonely princess and a poor cobbler fall in love while trying to retrieve three magical orbs that were stolen by a bumbling thief, all while outwitting a powerful sorcerer as adventure and comedic pop culture references abound. Director: Richard Williams Writers:
The Wizard of Oz (1939) ::: 8.0/10 -- PG | 1h 42min | Adventure, Family, Fantasy | 25 August 1939 (USA) -- Dorothy Gale is swept away from a farm in Kansas to a magical land of Oz in a tornado and embarks on a quest with her new friends to see the Wizard who can help her return home to Kansas and help her friends as well. Directors: Victor Fleming, George Cukor (uncredited) | 4 more credits Writers:
TOME: Terrain of Magical Expertise ::: 15min | Animation, Fantasy, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2011-2015) Episode Guide 23 episodes TOME: Terrain of Magical Expertise Poster It's the year 2020, and everyone's playing video games. Creators: Mike Luckas, Chris Niosi Stars: Martin Billany, Chris Niosi, Anna Kingsley
Were the World Mine (2008) ::: 6.9/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 35min | Adventure, Comedy, Fantasy | 14 May 2009 -- Were the World Mine Poster -- A bullied and demoralized gay student at an all-boys school uses a magical flower derived from Shakespeare's "A Midsummer Night's Dream' to turn many in his community gay, including a comely rugby player for himself. Director: Tom Gustafson
What Women Want (2000) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 7min | Comedy, Fantasy, Romance | 15 December 2000 (USA) -- A cocky, chauvinistic advertising executive magically acquires the ability to hear what women are thinking. Director: Nancy Meyers
What Women Want (2000) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 7min | Comedy, Fantasy, Romance | 15 December 2000 (USA) -- A cocky, chauvinistic advertising executive magically acquires the ability to hear what women are thinking. Director: Nancy Meyers Writers: Josh Goldsmith (story), Cathy Yuspa (story) | 3 more credits Stars:
Winx Club ::: TV-Y7 | 25min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2004 ) -- At Alfea College, fairy warriors from all over the universe study to improve their supernatural powers. Bloom from planet Earth joins them upon discovery of her magical ability. Creator:
Witches of East End ::: TV-14 | 1h | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (20132014) -- Two sister, bartender and librarian, discover as adults that they're witches with magical powers. They, their mom and her sister, all witches, are up against a mortal enemy. Creator:
https://magicalstory.fandom.com
https://magical-warfare.fandom.com
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/
https://aikatsu.fandom.com/wiki/Aikatsu!_The_Targeted_Magical_Aikatsu!_Card
https://allthetropes.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl
https://allthetropes.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Land
https://allthetropes.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Library
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_race
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_writing_set
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Staff_of_magical_insights
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Canan
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_DoReMi
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_girl
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Apocalypse
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Site
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Lollipop
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Meow_Meow_Taruto
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Princess_Minky_Momo
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Shopping_Arcade_Abenobashi
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Somera-chan
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Taluluto
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/MaMaMa:_Magical_Director_Mako-chan
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Omishi_Magical_Theater:_Risky_Safety
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Unmagical_Girl
https://annex.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_magical_girls
https://battle-spirits.fandom.com/wiki/The_MagicalIcePrincess_Agafia
https://calvinandhobbes.fandom.com/wiki/It's_a_Magical_World
https://captain-earth.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Akari-chan
https://chacha.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Princess
https://characters.fandom.comMagical_Creatures
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Alex_(Magical_Girl_Friendship_Squad)
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Mildred_the_Magical_Easter_Chicken
https://charmed-reboot.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Magical_Powers
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Impact
https://disney.fandom.com/wiki/Disney_Magical_World
https://disney.fandom.com/wiki/The_Magical_Quest_starring_Mickey_Mouse
https://dragonprince.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Artifacts
https://dragonprince.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Creatures
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Bugs_Bunny_and_Daffy_Duck_in_Yogi_Bear_and_the_Magical_Flight_of_the_Spruce_Goose
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Flip_Flops_Hound_in_Yogi_Bear_and_the_Magical_Flight_of_the_Spruce_Goose
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Angel_Sweet_Mint_(English_series)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Circle_Guru_Guru_(English_dub)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Cyber_Girl_Tecknita
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Doremi_3_(El_Kadsreian_English_series)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Doremi_Dokkan_(Gotaku_dub)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Doremi_(English_redub)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Doremi_(French_redub)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Doremi_Sharp_(Gotaku_dub)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha_the_MOVIE_1st_(English_dub)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Magically_Girlz
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Ring_Battle
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Motto!_Magical_Doremi
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/The_Drillimation_Series:_Magical_Girl_Team_Lucky_Star
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/The_Drillimation_Series:_Magical_Girl_Team_Lucky_Star?commentId=4400000000000321694
https://dumbledoresarmyroleplay.fandom.com/wiki/Department_for_the_Regulation_and_Control_of_Magical_Creatures
https://dumbledoresarmyroleplay.fandom.com/wiki/Department_of_Magical_Accidents_and_Catastrophes
https://dumbledoresarmyroleplay.fandom.com/wiki/Department_of_Magical_Culture
https://dumbledoresarmyroleplay.fandom.com/wiki/Department_of_Magical_Education
https://dumbledoresarmyroleplay.fandom.com/wiki/Department_of_Magical_Law_Enforcement
https://dumbledoresarmyroleplay.fandom.com/wiki/Department_of_Magical_Transportation
https://dumbledoresarmyroleplay.fandom.com/wiki/St._Mungo's_Hospital_for_Magical_Maladies_and_Injuries
https://dumbledoresarmyroleplay.fandom.com/wiki/St._Mungo's_Hospital_for_Magical_Maladies_and_Injuries/Eighth_Floor
https://dumbledoresarmyroleplay.fandom.com/wiki/St._Mungo's_Hospital_for_Magical_Maladies_and_Injuries/Fifth_Floor
https://dumbledoresarmyroleplay.fandom.com/wiki/St._Mungo's_Hospital_for_Magical_Maladies_and_Injuries/First_Floor
https://dumbledoresarmyroleplay.fandom.com/wiki/St._Mungo's_Hospital_for_Magical_Maladies_and_Injuries/Fourth_Floor
https://dumbledoresarmyroleplay.fandom.com/wiki/St._Mungo's_Hospital_for_Magical_Maladies_and_Injuries/Ground_Floor
https://dumbledoresarmyroleplay.fandom.com/wiki/St._Mungo's_Hospital_for_Magical_Maladies_and_Injuries/Morgue
https://dumbledoresarmyroleplay.fandom.com/wiki/St._Mungo's_Hospital_for_Magical_Maladies_and_Injuries/Registration
https://dumbledoresarmyroleplay.fandom.com/wiki/St._Mungo's_Hospital_for_Magical_Maladies_and_Injuries/Second_Floor
https://dumbledoresarmyroleplay.fandom.com/wiki/St._Mungo's_Hospital_for_Magical_Maladies_and_Injuries/Seventh_Floor
https://dumbledoresarmyroleplay.fandom.com/wiki/St._Mungo's_Hospital_for_Magical_Maladies_and_Injuries/Sixth_Floor
https://dumbledoresarmyroleplay.fandom.com/wiki/St._Mungo's_Hospital_for_Magical_Maladies_and_Injuries/Third_Floor
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Egg-Siblings'_Magical_Goods
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Magical
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Anomalies
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/The_Magical_Hoard
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/The_Magical_Ring
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Desert_Magical_Studies
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Pact
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Storm_Whistle
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Transportation
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Ferocious_Roar_Of_The_Heiresses_of_The_Supreme_King_&_The_Bestial_Gods_&_Goddesses--_Magical_Alien_Rulers_&_Protectors_of_The_Milky_Way_Galaxy:_Legend_of_The_Sun_&_Moon_Quintuplet_Generals_&_The_True_Monarchs_of_The_Holy_Crystal_Millennium
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Imperial_Cybernetic_Magical_Auto_Cosmic_Divine_Moonlight_Supernatural_Crystal_Galaxy_Infinity_Zodiac_Universal_Millennium_Zero_Kingdom_Storm:_The_Great_Cybertronian_War_&_Silver_Millennium_Great_War,_A_Glorious_Union_Of_Magic_&_Alien_Technology
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Lady_the_Magical_Engine
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Legendary_Divine_Spirit_Blade_Crystal_Kingdom_Revolutionary_DxD_Millennium_Storm_&_Mobile_Suit_Gundam_Seed_Prime--_Legendary_Divine_Champions_of_The_Magical_Cosmic_Cybertron_Era_/_The_Strongest_Heroes_&_Heroines_in_Existences
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Boy_Harry_Potter
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Avatar_Magical_Accuracy
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Avatar_Magical_Attack
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Accuracy
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Magical
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_beast
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Chessmen_of_Ultham-Urre
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_item
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Legion
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_sand
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_stone
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_vestment
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Powder_of_magical_detection
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Protection_from_magical_traps,_5'_radius
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Protection_from_magical_weapons
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Volo's_Guide_to_All_Things_Magical
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Volo's_Guide_to_All_Things_Magical_(in-universe)
https://ftb.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Crops
https://fusionfall.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Toadstools
https://guruguru.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Circle_Guru_Guru_Wiki
https://harrypotter.fandom.com/wiki/An_Appraisal_of_Magical_Education_in_Europe
https://harrypotter.fandom.com/wiki/Care_of_Magical_Creatures
https://harrypotter.fandom.com/wiki/Care_of_Magical_Creatures_classroom
https://harrypotter.fandom.com/wiki/Department_for_the_Regulation_and_Control_of_Magical_Creatures
https://harrypotter.fandom.com/wiki/Hagrid's_Magical_Creatures_Motorbike_Adventure
https://harrypotter.fandom.com/wiki/LEGO_Harry_Potter:_Building_the_Magical_World
https://harrypotter.fandom.com/wiki/LEGO_Harry_Potter:_Characters_of_the_Magical_World
https://harrypotter.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Congress_of_the_United_States_of_America
https://harrypotter.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Menagerie
https://harrypotter.fandom.com/wiki/St_Mungo's_Hospital_for_Magical_Maladies_and_Injuries
https://harrypotter.fandom.com/wiki/Stowe_&_Packers_Magical_Bags
https://harvestmoon.fandom.com/wiki/Harvest_Moon:_Magical_Melody
https://hooky.fandom.com/wiki/Non-Magical_Person
https://houshinengi.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Beast
https://justaddmagic.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Cookbook
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_magical_objects_in_Dark_Sun
https://magical-girl.fandom.com/wiki/
https://magical-girl-mahou-shoujo.fandom.com/wiki/
https://magical-girl-specs-ops-asuka.fandom.com/wiki/
https://magical-sempai.fandom.com/wiki/
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/index.php?title=
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/Accueil
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/Accueil&selang=fr
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/Andro
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/Ange
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Billets_r
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/Cat
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/Chapitre_1_:_La_R
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/Chapitre_2_:_La_Chute_de_la_Vierge
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/Chapitre_3_:_Solstice_et_Equinoxe
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/D
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/Discussion:Accueil
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/Elfes
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/Gen
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/Humain
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/La_Cr
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/Le_combat_des_4
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/Le_N
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/Les_Fils_du_Destin
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/M
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Story_Wiki:
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Story_Wiki:About
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Story_Wiki:Community_Portal
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/Naelith
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/Shade
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/Sp
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/Vampire
https://magicalstory.fandom.com/wiki/Zonotyr
https://magical-warfare.fandom.com/wiki/
https://magical-warfare.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://magical-warfare.fandom.com/wiki/Characters
https://magical-warfare.fandom.com/wiki/Gekkou_Nanase
https://magical-warfare.fandom.com/wiki/Ghost_Trailer
https://magical-warfare.fandom.com/wiki/Hotaru_Kumagai
https://magical-warfare.fandom.com/wiki/Kazumi_Ida
https://magical-warfare.fandom.com/wiki/Kurumi_Isoshima
https://magical-warfare.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://magical-warfare.fandom.com/wiki/Magic
https://magical-warfare.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Warfare_Wiki
https://magical-warfare.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Warfare_Wiki:Community_Portal
https://magical-warfare.fandom.com/wiki/Mahou_Sensou
https://magical-warfare.fandom.com/wiki/Mahou_Sensou_(TV)
https://magical-warfare.fandom.com/wiki/Mui_Aiba
https://magical-warfare.fandom.com/wiki/Nanami_Hyoudou
https://magical-warfare.fandom.com/wiki/Takao_Oigami
https://magical-warfare.fandom.com/wiki/Takeshi_Nanase
https://magical-warfare.fandom.com/wiki/Ushiwaka
https://mairimashita-irumakun.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Babyrinth
https://mdcd.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Drop
https://mdcd.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Drop_Central_Database_Wiki
https://mdcd.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Drop_Central_Database_Wiki:Community_Portal
https://mdcd.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Drop_DX
https://mdcd.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Drop_F_-_Daibouken_Mo_Rakujyanai!
https://mdcd.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Drop_(Flash_game)
https://mdcd.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Drop_for_WonderSwan
https://mdcd.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Drop_(Game_Boy_Color)
https://mdcd.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Drop_II
https://mdcd.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Drop_III
https://mdcd.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Drop_Pocket
https://mdcd.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Drop_Touch
https://mdcd.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Drop_V
https://nanatsu-no-taizai.fandom.com/wiki/Balor's_Magical_Eye
https://nanoha.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha
https://nanoha.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha_A's
https://nanoha.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha_A's_Portable:_The_Battle_of_Aces
https://nanoha.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha_A's_Portable:_The_Gears_of_Destiny
https://nanoha.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha_A's_THE_COMICS
https://nanoha.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha_Detonation
https://nanoha.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha_INNOCENT_(manga)
https://nanoha.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha_INNOCENTS
https://nanoha.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha_INNOCENT_(video_game)
https://nanoha.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha_Material_Girls._-INNOCENT-
https://nanoha.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha_Reflection
https://nanoha.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha_StrikerS
https://nanoha.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha_StrikerS_THE_COMICS
https://nanoha.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha_The_MOVIE_1st
https://nanoha.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha_The_MOVIE_2nd_A's
https://nanoha.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha_ViVid
https://nanoha.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha_Wiki:Character_article_layout
https://nanoha.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha_Wiki:Content_organization_guideline
https://nanoha.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha_Wiki:Content_policy
https://nanoha.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha_Wiki:Device_article_layout
https://nanoha.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha_Wiki:Editing_guideline
https://nanoha.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha_Wiki:Family_article_layout
https://nanoha.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha_Wiki:Image_and_video_policy
https://nanoha.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha_Wiki:Media_article_layout
https://nanoha.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha_Wiki:Spell_article_layout
https://nanoha.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Record_Lyrical_Nanoha_Force
https://nanoha.fandom.com/wiki/ORIGINAL_CHRONICLE_Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Nanoha_The_1st
https://nintendo3ds.fandom.com/wiki/Disney_Magical_World
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Active_Life:_Magical_Carnival
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Disney%27s_Magical_Mirror_Starring_Mickey_Mouse/videos
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Disney_Magical_World
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Disney_Magical_World_2
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Disney's_Magical_Mirror_Starring_Mickey_Mouse
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Disney's_Magical_Quest_3_Starring_Mickey_&_Donald
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Disney's_Magical_Quest_Starring_Mickey_&_Minnie
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Harvest_Moon:_Magical_Melody
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Starsign
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Vacation
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/The_Magical_Quest_starring_Mickey_Mouse
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_beast
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_effect
https://oz.fandom.com/wiki/The_Magical_Mimics_in_Oz
https://pandemonium.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Hoppers
https://pj-masks.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Costumes
https://pj-masks.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Pajamas
https://renandstimpy.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Golden_Singing_Cheeses
https://renkin-3kyu-magical-pokan.fandom.com/wiki/
https://rom.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Leggings
https://scratchpad.fandom.com/wiki/Thomas/Barney's_Magical_Musical_Adventure
https://shannara.fandom.com/wiki/Shannara_Wiki_-_Exploring_the_Magical_World_of_Shannara:Community_Portal
https://soundeffects.fandom.com/wiki/The_Incredible,_Indelible,_Magical,_Physical_Mystery_Trip_(1973)
https://soundeffects.fandom.com/wiki/The_Magical_Mystery_Trip_Through_Little_Red's_Head_(1974)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_ichor
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Missy's_Magical_Mystery_Mission_(short_story)
https://tenchi.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl_Pretty_Sammy
https://tenchi.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Project_S
https://tenchi.fandom.com/wiki/Sasami:_Magical_Girls_Club
https://tipitaka.fandom.com/wiki/Buddhism_FAQ3_Magical_powers
https://tlj.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_races
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/True:_Magical_Friends
https://typemoon.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Girl
https://weissschwarz.fandom.com/wiki/A_Certain_Magical_Index/A_Certain_Scientific_Railgun_Series
https://weissschwarz.fandom.com/wiki/A_Certain_Magical_Index/A_Certain_Scientific_Railgun_Seriesls.fandom.com/wiki/Main_Quest_(Skyrim)
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Five_Magical_Materials
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Five_magical_materials
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_material
https://winx.fandom.com/wiki/Winx_Club:_Magical_Adventure
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Menagerie
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:Learning_to_Leave_and_Return:_the_Magical_Way
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:Magical_Analysis
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:The_Magical_Kingdom_of_Dalaran
https://ykwtni.fandom.com/wiki/Magical_Juice-Aid
https://zaregotoseries.fandom.com/wiki/Cannibal_Magical:_Niounomiya_Siblings,_Masters_of_Carnage
Akazukin Chacha -- -- Gallop -- 74 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Akazukin Chacha Akazukin Chacha -- Akazukin Chacha is the story of a young magical girl (Mahō Shōjo) named Chacha. Living with her guardian in a cottage on Mochi-mochi mountain is Seravi, who is her teacher and also the fictional world's greatest magician. Chacha is clumsy in casting her spells because, throughout the anime, when she summons something, it often turns out to be something that she didn't mean to cast, for example, spiders (kumo) instead of a cloud (also kumo). At times in the anime when she and her friends are in trouble, however, her spells do work. Living on the same mountain is a boy gifted with enormous strength named Riiya. It is described that Riiya came from a family of werewolves who can instantly change into a wolf whenever they want. Quite far from Mochi-mochi mountain lies Urizuri mountain. Dorothy, also a well known magician in her land, lives in a castle on Urizuri mountain. Living with her is Shiine, her student. Shiine is adept when it comes to casting spells. He is a young wizard and most of his knowledge about magic was taught to him by Dorothy. -- -- The first 2 seasons were originally created by the anime team. Most of the stories in season 3 are based on the manga. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- 12,257 7.38
Amagi Brilliant Park -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic -- Amagi Brilliant Park Amagi Brilliant Park -- Seiya Kanie, a smart and extremely narcissistic high school student, believes that the beautiful but reserved Isuzu Sento has invited him on a date at an amusement park called Amagi Brilliant Park. Much to his chagrin, not only is the location a run-down facility, the supposed date is merely a recruitment tour where Sento and Princess Latifa Fleuranza, the owner of the theme park, ask him to become the park's new manager. Their cause for desperation? As stipulated in a land-use contract, Amagi has less than three months to meet a quota of 500,000 guests, or the park will be closed for good and the land redeveloped by a greedy real-estate company. -- -- Seiya is won over by the revelation that Amagi is no ordinary amusement park; many of its employees are Maple Landers—mysterious magical beings who live in the human world and are nourished by the energy created by people having fun. Entrusted with the hopes and dreams of this far-off enchanted land, Seiya must now use his many skills to bring Amagi back on its feet, or watch it crumble before his eyes. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 515,705 7.51
Angel Blade -- -- Front Line, Studio G-1Neo -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Hentai -- Angel Blade Angel Blade -- The surface of Earth has been rendered unlivable. Due to years upon years of pollution, humanity has been forced to build cities to rise above the planet's filthy surface and adapt to this new way of life. Not only this, but there is also a thriving kingdom of mutants lurking below the billowing clouds of smog and pollution. -- -- The leader of these mutated monstrosities is a powerful, busty woman known as Phantom Lady. She dispatches her minions to attack the people above, taking advantage of and raping young women. The police are fully aware of these demon rapists, but know nothing of their origins or how to stop them. Their only hope lays within their city's mysterious, magical, and sexually explicit savior, Angel Blade. With her deadly sword, provocative costume, and strong sense of justice, this jiggling juggernaut of justice will appear whenever necessary to vanquish the Phantom Lady's demonic horde-if she can gain control of her hormones, that is! -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Dec 14, 2001 -- 9,157 6.33
Arifureta Shokugyou de Sekai Saikyou 2nd Season -- -- Asread -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Harem Fantasy -- Arifureta Shokugyou de Sekai Saikyou 2nd Season Arifureta Shokugyou de Sekai Saikyou 2nd Season -- Second season of Arifureta Shokugyou de Sekai Saikyou. -- TV - Jan ??, 2022 -- 93,600 N/A -- -- Kyou kara Maou! -- -- Studio Deen -- 78 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Fantasy Shoujo -- Kyou kara Maou! Kyou kara Maou! -- Kyou kara Maou! revolves around Yuri Shibuya, your average Japanese teenager. One day, Yuri sees a classmate being harassed by bullies. Thanks to this intervention, his friend is able to escape, but unfortunately Yuri becomes the new target of the bullies in the process and gets his head shoved into a toilet. But instead of water, the toilet contains a swirling portal that sucks him into another world, largely resembling medieval Europe. There, he is told that he will become the next Demon King due to his black hair and black eyes, traits only possessed by the demon's royal lineage. -- -- Yuri's arrival is met with some skepticism by some of the demons, who view him as unworthy to be their king. However, after Yuri wins a duel by utilizing his magical powers, the demons slowly begin to acknowledge him as their monarch. Yuri must now learn what it takes be a true Demon King, as he tries to keep the peace between demons and humans in this strange new realm. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Apr 3, 2004 -- 93,555 7.69
Astarotte no Omocha! -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Ecchi Fantasy Romance Seinen -- Astarotte no Omocha! Astarotte no Omocha! -- Succubi, like the young princess Astarotte "Lotte" Ygvar, require the life seed from men to survive, replenish their magic, and continue the royal lineage of the magical realm. This means succubi are required to keep a harem of men close at hand. Ironically, Lotte despises men, which will put her life at risk once she matures. To convince her to fulfill her duties, one of her attendants, Judith Snorrevik, goes to the human realm to find a human male whom Lotte can tolerate. -- -- Judith returns with 23-year-old Naoya Touhara, a single father who unfortunately leaves his daughter, Asuha, behind in the human realm. As the first member of Lotte's harem, Naoya quickly adapts to this new environment, serving the princess to make her happy, rather than viewing her with sexual intent. Unfortunately, when his daughter is allowed to arrive in the magical realm, Naoya's relationship quickly worsens with Lotte. Even so, he strives to patch up their relationship. -- -- It soon becomes clear, however, that Naoya's presence in the magical realm is more than just mere coincidence. As he develops his bond with Lotte, fate begins to pull together the connections that tie him and everyone else within this enchanting world. -- -- TV - Apr 11, 2011 -- 124,210 6.58
Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu Happy Kiss! -- -- Studio Comet -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic Parody School Slice of Life -- Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu Happy Kiss! Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu Happy Kiss! -- In the northern Kanto area in Japan, there is Binan City… -- -- At Binan High School, as per usual, the “Earth Defense Club (lol)” was a club that did nothing. The club members Kyoutarou Shuzenji, Ryouma Kirishima, Nanao Wakura, Taishi Manza, and Ichiro Dogou nonchalantly enjoyed tea while having pointless conversations that amount to nothing. -- -- All of them have now gathered at Kurotama Bath after school. When Ryouma pulls Kyoutarou Shuzenji by his arm out of water that he claims feels too good, together with his towel comes a pretty boy in strange clothing. -- -- These five boys are then dragged into a battle for the heir of the magical kingdom, Honila Land... -- -- (Source: KA) -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 9,974 6.50
Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Parody Magic School -- Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! -- Why should girls get to have all the fun? These magical boys are here to save the world from the loveless... at least that's what the pink wombat who gives them their magical powers wants them to do. -- -- In Binan Koukou Chikyuu Bouei-bu Love!, the main characters are the members of the "Earth Defense Club" at the Binan High School, though all they really want to do is hang out, goof off, and relax at the nearby Kurotama Bath. One fateful day, though, a pink wombat appears out of nowhere and forces these five high school students to become "Battle Lovers" and protect Earth from a trio of villains who are taking orders from a green hedgehog. Over the course of the series, the Battle Lovers will take on a variety of fiends, including the chikuwabu monster, a chopstick phantom, a monster remote control, and plenty more strange enemies! -- -- Will the heirs to the throne of love be able to protect Earth from those who want to destroy love? Or will the Earth Conquest Club fill the world with hate? -- 72,315 6.87
Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Parody Magic School -- Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! -- Why should girls get to have all the fun? These magical boys are here to save the world from the loveless... at least that's what the pink wombat who gives them their magical powers wants them to do. -- -- In Binan Koukou Chikyuu Bouei-bu Love!, the main characters are the members of the "Earth Defense Club" at the Binan High School, though all they really want to do is hang out, goof off, and relax at the nearby Kurotama Bath. One fateful day, though, a pink wombat appears out of nowhere and forces these five high school students to become "Battle Lovers" and protect Earth from a trio of villains who are taking orders from a green hedgehog. Over the course of the series, the Battle Lovers will take on a variety of fiends, including the chikuwabu monster, a chopstick phantom, a monster remote control, and plenty more strange enemies! -- -- Will the heirs to the throne of love be able to protect Earth from those who want to destroy love? Or will the Earth Conquest Club fill the world with hate? -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 72,315 6.87
Binzume Yousei -- -- Xebec -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Fantasy Magic Slice of Life -- Binzume Yousei Binzume Yousei -- Set in the year 2004, Binzume Yousei is a slice-of-life fairy tale that revolves around four fairies, each represented by four unique colors as seen with their magical bottle jars. These fairies are the extremely peppy Kururu, the reserved and feminine Chiriri, the samurai-loving tomboy Sarara, and the quiet yet quirky Hororo. -- -- Fascinated by the human world, these fairies arrived from the fairy world in hopes of participating in the annual traditions and overall way of human life. However, they have a very limited understanding of the human world. Luckily, they are befriended and guided by two humans—"Sensei-san," a university student who they live with, and a first-grade girl they call "Tama-chan," who is sometimes as naive as the fairies themselves. -- -- Though these bottle fairies have strange ideas and sometimes have difficulty understanding this new world, they try to make the most of the human experience in their own cute little ways. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Oct 3, 2003 -- 16,654 6.44
Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Crystal -- -- Toei Animation -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Demons Magic Romance Shoujo -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Crystal Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Crystal -- Though a little clumsy and easily brought to tears, Usagi Tsukino is a typical 14-year-old girl in her second year of junior high. However, all of that changes when an encounter with Luna, a mysterious talking black cat, whose head bears the mark of a crescent moon, results in the animal bestowing a magical brooch upon her. Now Usagi can transform into Sailor Moon, a magical girl in a sailor uniform who protects love and peace! -- -- Usagi is appointed as a guardian of justice and is tasked with the search for the legendary Silver Crystal, a magical artifact that holds immense power, as well as finding the other Sailor Guardians and the lost princess of Luna's home, the Moon Kingdom. Her mission isn't without opposition, however; Queen Beryl, ruler of the Dark Kingdom, wants to claim the Silver Crystal and take its power for her own. -- -- Though she still has to worry about her school, family, and love life, it is up to Sailor Moon and the other Sailor Guardians to save the day! -- -- ONA - Jul 5, 2014 -- 117,870 7.02
Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Eternal Movie 1 -- -- Studio Deen, Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Demons Magic Romance Shoujo -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Eternal Movie 1 Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Eternal Movie 1 -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Eternal serves as the fourth installment in Toei Animation's reboot of Naoko Takeuchi's original magical girl manga. The sequel was announced in January 2017 as a part of the franchise's 25th anniversary and later confirmed to be a two-part anime film covering the Dream arc. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- Movie - Jan 8, 2021 -- 11,397 6.94
Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Eternal Movie 2 -- -- Studio Deen, Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Demons Magic Romance Shoujo -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Eternal Movie 2 Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Eternal Movie 2 -- (No synopsis yet.) -- Movie - Feb 11, 2021 -- 7,454 N/A -- -- Kagi Hime Monogatari: Eikyuu Alice Rondo -- -- Picture Magic, Trinet Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Fantasy Magic -- Kagi Hime Monogatari: Eikyuu Alice Rondo Kagi Hime Monogatari: Eikyuu Alice Rondo -- Average high school student Aruto Kirihara is obsessed with the Alice stories, written in this alternate world by the enigmatic recluse, Alternite L. Tachyon. One night, while writing his own version of a potential "third book," he sees a girl flying in front of a full moon... and she looks just like the "Alice" in his imagination. Aruto runs out of his house and chases the flying figure from the ground, ending up at a library, where he witnesses her in combat with another costumed girl. -- -- And so begins his sudden introduction to the world of Alices, an elite club of super-powered teenage girls who regularly fight in an extra-dimensional Wonderland in order to steal each other's "hidden stories." When all of the stories have been gathered, they will form the legendary third volume, "Eternal Alice," and the possessor will be granted one wish. -- -- It probably won't be Aruto, who can't turn into a magical girl. But it could be his doting little sister, Kiraha. Or maybe the girl of his dreams, Arisu... -- -- (Source: Discotek Media) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 7,419 6.19
Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon S -- -- Toei Animation -- 38 eps -- Manga -- Drama Magic Romance Shoujo -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon S Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon S -- The Sailor Guardians and their leader, Sailor Moon, continue their duty of protecting Earth from any who would dare cause it harm. However, Sailor Mars' apocalyptic visions and the appearance of two new guardians—Sailor Neptune and Sailor Uranus—signal that a new battle will soon begin. -- -- These newcomers seek three Talismans that are inside the Pure Heart Crystals within human beings. Once brought together, these objects form The Holy Grail, a magical relic with extraordinary abilities. They want to use the Grail to save the world, but an evil organization known as the Death Busters seeks its power for their own desires. -- -- The removal of a Talisman from a person's Heart Crystal will cause their death, something that Uranus and Neptune see as a necessary sacrifice to form the Grail, while Sailor Moon and her group deem it unforgivable. But can any sacrifice be worth the cost if it saves the lives of the entire human race? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, VIZ Media -- TV - Mar 19, 1994 -- 116,281 7.86
Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon S -- -- Toei Animation -- 38 eps -- Manga -- Drama Magic Romance Shoujo -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon S Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon S -- The Sailor Guardians and their leader, Sailor Moon, continue their duty of protecting Earth from any who would dare cause it harm. However, Sailor Mars' apocalyptic visions and the appearance of two new guardians—Sailor Neptune and Sailor Uranus—signal that a new battle will soon begin. -- -- These newcomers seek three Talismans that are inside the Pure Heart Crystals within human beings. Once brought together, these objects form The Holy Grail, a magical relic with extraordinary abilities. They want to use the Grail to save the world, but an evil organization known as the Death Busters seeks its power for their own desires. -- -- The removal of a Talisman from a person's Heart Crystal will cause their death, something that Uranus and Neptune see as a necessary sacrifice to form the Grail, while Sailor Moon and her group deem it unforgivable. But can any sacrifice be worth the cost if it saves the lives of the entire human race? -- -- TV - Mar 19, 1994 -- 116,281 7.86
Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan -- -- Hal Film Maker, Nomad -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Magic Ecchi -- Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan -- Sakura Kusakabe, a mere junior high student, has committed a horrible crime. Or, rather, he will commit a crime—20 years into the future. The crime in question? He will prevent all women from developing past the age of 12, with immortality as an unintended side effect. As a result, the angel Dokuro Mitsukai is sent from the future as an assassin, armed with with a magical spiked bat named Excalibolg. However, rather than kill him, Dokuro wants to take a different approach. She resolves to be a constant nuisance to Sakura, in an attempt to prevent him from focusing on anything long enough to create his criminal technology. -- -- With Dokuro going against orders, the angel Sabato is sent out to complete Dokuro's mission. Between the impulsive Dokuro—who often murders Sakura with her bat before reviving him with the magic words "Pipiru piru piru pipiru pi"—and the electric baton-wielding Sabato, Sakura's life will never be peaceful again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- OVA - Mar 13, 2005 -- 170,933 6.58
Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan -- -- Hal Film Maker, Nomad -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Magic Ecchi -- Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan -- Sakura Kusakabe, a mere junior high student, has committed a horrible crime. Or, rather, he will commit a crime—20 years into the future. The crime in question? He will prevent all women from developing past the age of 12, with immortality as an unintended side effect. As a result, the angel Dokuro Mitsukai is sent from the future as an assassin, armed with with a magical spiked bat named Excalibolg. However, rather than kill him, Dokuro wants to take a different approach. She resolves to be a constant nuisance to Sakura, in an attempt to prevent him from focusing on anything long enough to create his criminal technology. -- -- With Dokuro going against orders, the angel Sabato is sent out to complete Dokuro's mission. Between the impulsive Dokuro—who often murders Sakura with her bat before reviving him with the magic words "Pipiru piru piru pipiru pi"—and the electric baton-wielding Sabato, Sakura's life will never be peaceful again. -- -- OVA - Mar 13, 2005 -- 170,933 6.58
Brave Witches -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Magic Military Sci-Fi -- Brave Witches Brave Witches -- As humanity's war with the Neuroi—a mysterious, hostile alien race possessing weapons of unparalleled power—continues being fought across Europe and Africa, a new fighter squadron is formed. The 502nd Joint Fighter Wing, also known as the Brave Witches, operates on the eastern front, scouring the icy vastness of Orussia in search of alien invaders. -- -- However, one of the Brave Witches' members suffers severe injuries on her way to the squadron's headquarters, rendering her unable to participate in any operations. As a result, her sister, Hikari Karibuchi, volunteers to take her place. Though not possessing any special abilities or significant magical powers, she is determined to live up to the expectations of her new comrades and prove herself worthy of the name of a Witch. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 49,556 6.80
Byston Well Monogatari: Garzey no Tsubasa -- -- J.C.Staff -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Fantasy -- Byston Well Monogatari: Garzey no Tsubasa Byston Well Monogatari: Garzey no Tsubasa -- Christopher "Chris" Chiaki is an easygoing guy who keeps failing his college entrance exams well into his mid-twenties. His days are occupied with Kendo practice, visits to his family's shrine, and dreaming of his high school reunion. When his spirit is suddenly transported to the world of Byston Well, Chris becomes Garzey's Wing, a legendary holy warrior. The Metomeus tribe summoned him to help liberate them from slavery, but unfortunately, Chris has no knowledge on how to be a holy warrior, and moreover, only has an incredibly dull sword which he salvaged from a corpse. -- -- To make matters more complicated, there is another Chris who is still in the normal world! He cannot control the events in Byston Well, but is tied to the fate of the other Chris. The young man must struggle and adventure in a world of magical creatures and mysterious foreigners. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Sep 21, 1996 -- 13,449 4.18
Cardcaptor Sakura -- -- Madhouse -- 70 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Drama Magic Romance Fantasy School Shoujo -- Cardcaptor Sakura Cardcaptor Sakura -- Sakura Kinomoto is your garden-variety ten-year-old fourth grader, until one day, she stumbles upon a mysterious book containing a set of cards. Unfortunately, she has little time to divine what the cards mean because she accidentally stirs up a magical gust of wind and unintentionally scatters the cards all over the world. Suddenly awakened from the book, the Beast of the Seal, Keroberos (nicknamed Kero-chan), tells Sakura that she has released the mystical Clow Cards created by the sorcerer Clow Reed. The Cards are no ordinary playthings. Each of them possesses incredible powers, and because they like acting independently, Clow sealed all the Cards within a book. Now that the Cards are set free, they pose a grave danger upon the world, and it is up to Sakura to prevent the Cards from causing a catastrophe! -- -- Appointing Sakura the title of "the Cardcaptor" and granting her the Sealed Key, Keroberos tasks her with finding and recapturing all the Cards. Alongside her best friend Tomoyo Daidouji, and with Kero-chan's guidance, Sakura must learn to balance her new secret duty with the everyday troubles of a young girl involving love, family, and school, all while she takes flight on her magical adventures as Sakura the Cardcaptor. -- -- 347,666 8.16
Cardcaptor Sakura -- -- Madhouse -- 70 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Drama Magic Romance Fantasy School Shoujo -- Cardcaptor Sakura Cardcaptor Sakura -- Sakura Kinomoto is your garden-variety ten-year-old fourth grader, until one day, she stumbles upon a mysterious book containing a set of cards. Unfortunately, she has little time to divine what the cards mean because she accidentally stirs up a magical gust of wind and unintentionally scatters the cards all over the world. Suddenly awakened from the book, the Beast of the Seal, Keroberos (nicknamed Kero-chan), tells Sakura that she has released the mystical Clow Cards created by the sorcerer Clow Reed. The Cards are no ordinary playthings. Each of them possesses incredible powers, and because they like acting independently, Clow sealed all the Cards within a book. Now that the Cards are set free, they pose a grave danger upon the world, and it is up to Sakura to prevent the Cards from causing a catastrophe! -- -- Appointing Sakura the title of "the Cardcaptor" and granting her the Sealed Key, Keroberos tasks her with finding and recapturing all the Cards. Alongside her best friend Tomoyo Daidouji, and with Kero-chan's guidance, Sakura must learn to balance her new secret duty with the everyday troubles of a young girl involving love, family, and school, all while she takes flight on her magical adventures as Sakura the Cardcaptor. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Nelvana, NIS America, Inc. -- 347,666 8.16
Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen -- -- Madhouse -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen -- With all of the Clow Cards recaptured and changed into her own Sakura Cards, Sakura Kinomoto now enters her first year at Tomoeda Middle School. After her initial day of classes, Sakura reunites with her love Shaoran Li, who informs her that he is permanently moving back to Tomoeda. Much to her surprise, it even turns out that Shaoran will attend the same school and it seems as if Sakura's life is heading in all the right directions. -- -- However, when Sakura goes to sleep, she encounters in her dream a mysterious cloaked figure and finds herself surrounded by transparent cards. Waking up in fear, Sakura is shocked to see her dream has come true, with the Sakura Cards having turned clear. Continued dreamlike encounters with the unknown enemy and her gaining a new magical key sets the stage for Cardcaptor Sakura's latest adventure! -- -- 95,298 7.65
Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen -- -- Madhouse -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen -- With all of the Clow Cards recaptured and changed into her own Sakura Cards, Sakura Kinomoto now enters her first year at Tomoeda Middle School. After her initial day of classes, Sakura reunites with her love Shaoran Li, who informs her that he is permanently moving back to Tomoeda. Much to her surprise, it even turns out that Shaoran will attend the same school and it seems as if Sakura's life is heading in all the right directions. -- -- However, when Sakura goes to sleep, she encounters in her dream a mysterious cloaked figure and finds herself surrounded by transparent cards. Waking up in fear, Sakura is shocked to see her dream has come true, with the Sakura Cards having turned clear. Continued dreamlike encounters with the unknown enemy and her gaining a new magical key sets the stage for Cardcaptor Sakura's latest adventure! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 95,298 7.65
Cardfight!! Vanguard: Zoku Koukousei-hen -- -- OLM -- 14 eps -- Original -- Action Game Shounen -- Cardfight!! Vanguard: Zoku Koukousei-hen Cardfight!! Vanguard: Zoku Koukousei-hen -- Upon the conclusion of the Vanguard High School Koshien, Kouji Ibuki begins to have new nightmares. Nome Tatsunagi has Suiko summon him to the mansion where they learn he can see a Dark Tower called Sanctuary. Sanctuary is causing the timeline to be altered throughout history, and the only way to correct it is for Kouji to first correct his future mistake. Now Kouji and Suiko must travel the parallel world -if- and watch as Magical Girls Emi Sendou and Shuka summon Vanguard units to help correct history. Sadly the two can't help much as Cardfighting against real monsters doesn't do much good. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 3,746 6.27
Cheonnyeon-yeowoo Yeowoobi -- -- Sunwoo Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Drama Fantasy -- Cheonnyeon-yeowoo Yeowoobi Cheonnyeon-yeowoo Yeowoobi -- Yobi, The Five Tailed Fox revolves around a kumiho, a nine-tailed fox that can assume different forms including human. Kumiho are familiar figures in Korean folk tales, and they are usually depicted as magical creatures that take female form to lure and prey on humans. This time, however, our protagonist is a young, kind-hearted fox with only five tails, instead of nine. -- -- After losing her family to fox hunters, five-tailed Yobi lives in the forest with some shipwrecked aliens, far away from the humans. When one of her alien friends gets captured by a villager, Yobi has no choice but to adventure into the human world to rescue him. At the village, Yobi meets many humans, including Geum Yee who studies at a school for maladjusted children. Interested in Geum Yee, Yobi joins the students and revels in the fun of human life, but both a fox hunter and a mysterious shadow man are on her trail. -- -- (Source: YesAsia) -- Movie - Jan 25, 2007 -- 12,569 7.30
Chicchana Yukitsukai Sugar -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Original -- Comedy Fantasy Slice of Life -- Chicchana Yukitsukai Sugar Chicchana Yukitsukai Sugar -- Season Fairies create and control the weather using special musical instruments. They make the wind blow, the snow fall, the sun shine; if it's something weather related, they are the ones who make it happen. -- -- Sugar, an apprentice Snow Fairy, and her friends Salt and Pepper, all want to become full-fledged Season Fairies, and the only way to achieve this is to search for and find the "Twinkles" that will make their magical flowers bloom. The only problem is that none of them have any idea what a Twinkle is. -- -- They enlist the somewhat unwilling help of Saga, a human girl who can see Season Fairies. Much to her annoyance, Saga's perfectly planned and ordered life has just become a little too lively for her taste. Together, they search for the mysterious Twinkles while trying to perfect their magic. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 2, 2001 -- 20,548 7.07
Choujin Koukousei-tachi wa Isekai demo Yoyuu de Ikinuku you desu! -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Fantasy -- Choujin Koukousei-tachi wa Isekai demo Yoyuu de Ikinuku you desu! Choujin Koukousei-tachi wa Isekai demo Yoyuu de Ikinuku you desu! -- Seven Japanese high school students enjoy international renown for their remarkable talents. One day, these friends survive a plane crash only to find themselves in the medieval fantasy world of Freyjagard, where two human races live side by side in a feudal society: the byuma, who have animal features and formidable strength, and the hyuma, who have a small chance of magical aptitude. After being rescued by the byuma Winona and her adopted elven daughter Lyrule, the group pledges to use their advanced skills and knowledge to pay back the people of Elm Village for their hospitality and find a way to return back home. -- -- Tsukasa Mikogami, the prime minister of Japan, acts as the leader of these young geniuses and organizes their efforts to intervene in Freyjagard and gather the information and resources necessary for achieving their goals. Believing that there is a connection between their current situation and an ancient legend about seven heroes from another world who defeated an evil dragon, Tsukasa directs the others to learn about the culture around them and search for any clues leading them back to Earth. But he also gives another instruction: to take it nice and easy, lest they ruin this world by giving it their all. -- -- 162,715 6.34
Concrete Revolutio: Choujin Gensou -- -- Bones -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Drama Fantasy Mystery Sci-Fi Super Power Supernatural -- Concrete Revolutio: Choujin Gensou Concrete Revolutio: Choujin Gensou -- On a sunny July day in the 41st year of the Shinka Era, Jirou Hitoyoshi is tasked with covertly listening in on a secret meeting between a top government scientist and an industrial spy. However, his cover is blown, and the spy reveals himself to be an alien in disguise. Amidst the ensuing chaos, Jirou enlists the aid of cafe waitress and magical girl Kikko Hoshino, one of many "superhumans" who blend into society and secretly protect humanity from extraterrestrial threats. As a member of the government agency known as the Super Population Research Laboratory, Jirou has the dual task of protecting superhumans that defend humanity and disposing of any deemed too dangerous to live. Having proven herself a worthy ally, Kikko is invited to join the agency as its newest recruit. -- -- Fast forward five years: disapproval and distaste for superhumans are now commonplace in Tokyo. From government corruption and conflicting ideas of justice, to the morality of superhuman rights, the relationship between humans and the supernatural minority balances precariously in a world pervaded by whispers of unrest and unease. Under mysterious circumstances, Jirou has betrayed the agency, and is now a fugitive on the run. As he skulks through the rainy back alleys of Shinjuku, he is pursued by the very same superhumans that he himself once recruited. -- -- 76,484 6.70
Concrete Revolutio: Choujin Gensou -- -- Bones -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Drama Fantasy Mystery Sci-Fi Super Power Supernatural -- Concrete Revolutio: Choujin Gensou Concrete Revolutio: Choujin Gensou -- On a sunny July day in the 41st year of the Shinka Era, Jirou Hitoyoshi is tasked with covertly listening in on a secret meeting between a top government scientist and an industrial spy. However, his cover is blown, and the spy reveals himself to be an alien in disguise. Amidst the ensuing chaos, Jirou enlists the aid of cafe waitress and magical girl Kikko Hoshino, one of many "superhumans" who blend into society and secretly protect humanity from extraterrestrial threats. As a member of the government agency known as the Super Population Research Laboratory, Jirou has the dual task of protecting superhumans that defend humanity and disposing of any deemed too dangerous to live. Having proven herself a worthy ally, Kikko is invited to join the agency as its newest recruit. -- -- Fast forward five years: disapproval and distaste for superhumans are now commonplace in Tokyo. From government corruption and conflicting ideas of justice, to the morality of superhuman rights, the relationship between humans and the supernatural minority balances precariously in a world pervaded by whispers of unrest and unease. Under mysterious circumstances, Jirou has betrayed the agency, and is now a fugitive on the run. As he skulks through the rainy back alleys of Shinjuku, he is pursued by the very same superhumans that he himself once recruited. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 76,484 6.70
Daicon Opening Animations -- -- Gainax -- 2 eps -- Other -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Music Mecha -- Daicon Opening Animations Daicon Opening Animations -- Daicon III Opening Animation -- An unnamed girl watches as the Science Patrol lands their aircraft. A masked individual exits the ship and approaches the girl, entrusting her with a cup of water and a simple task: to water a radish. The girl enthusiastically accepts her mission but is obstructed by a multitude of foes. Faced with waves of unrelenting monsters, mechas, and starfighters, can the young heroine protect the cup of water and make it to the radish unharmed? -- -- Daicon IV Opening Animation -- Clad in a Playboy Bunny suit, an older version of the same girl takes on new and notable adversaries from around the galaxy. From dueling with lightsabers to surfing the magical sword Stormbringer, there is no shortage of action! -- -- Set to Electric Light Orchestra's "Twilight," the Daicon IV Opening Animation is a grand tribute to science fiction culture, showcasing hundreds of familiar characters in one spectacular bout. -- -- Special - Aug 22, 1981 -- 16,169 7.72
Dai Mahou Touge -- -- Diomedéa -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Supernatural -- Dai Mahou Touge Dai Mahou Touge -- Punie is next in line to become queen of Magical Land. However, she must spend a year on Earth before she can inherit the throne, so she transfers into a school in Japan. She's usually a sweet and gentle girl... that is unless someone does something to displease her, then she'll drop the act. She won't hesitate to whip out her magic stick and cheerfully rain bloody destruction down on the hapless fool, or barring that, simply use wrestling moves she calls "Submission" to punish them. Accompanied by her animal mascot Paya-tan, who makes regular attempts on her life (still bitter about being defeated and then forcibly recruited from Waku Waku Mascot Village), and forced to fend off random attacks by various people from her Kingdom who all have different reasons for wanting her dead, she must complete this year of training on Earth without fail. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Mar 20, 2006 -- 27,540 6.97
Dai Mahou Touge -- -- Diomedéa -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Supernatural -- Dai Mahou Touge Dai Mahou Touge -- Punie is next in line to become queen of Magical Land. However, she must spend a year on Earth before she can inherit the throne, so she transfers into a school in Japan. She's usually a sweet and gentle girl... that is unless someone does something to displease her, then she'll drop the act. She won't hesitate to whip out her magic stick and cheerfully rain bloody destruction down on the hapless fool, or barring that, simply use wrestling moves she calls "Submission" to punish them. Accompanied by her animal mascot Paya-tan, who makes regular attempts on her life (still bitter about being defeated and then forcibly recruited from Waku Waku Mascot Village), and forced to fend off random attacks by various people from her Kingdom who all have different reasons for wanting her dead, she must complete this year of training on Earth without fail. -- OVA - Mar 20, 2006 -- 27,540 6.97
Death March kara Hajimaru Isekai Kyousoukyoku -- -- Connect, SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Fantasy Harem -- Death March kara Hajimaru Isekai Kyousoukyoku Death March kara Hajimaru Isekai Kyousoukyoku -- Ichirou Suzuki, a programmer nearing his thirties, is drowning in work. Worn out, he eventually has a chance to catch up on sleep, only to wake up and discover himself in a fantasy RPG world, which is mashed together from the games he was debugging in reality. In this new place, he realizes that not only has his appearance changed to a younger version of himself, but his name has also changed to Satou, a nickname he used while running beta tests on games. -- -- However, before Satou can fully grasp his situation, an army of lizardmen launch an assault on him. Forced to cast a powerful spell in retaliation, Satou wipes them out completely and his level is boosted to 310, effectively maximizing his stats. Now, as a high-leveled adventurer armed with a plethora of skills and no way to return to reality, Satou sets out to explore this magical new world. -- -- 350,234 6.51
Dragon Age: Blood Mage no Seisen -- -- Oxybot -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Fantasy -- Dragon Age: Blood Mage no Seisen Dragon Age: Blood Mage no Seisen -- In a time of darkness and barbarism, the Chantry has arisen - a religious order seeking to bring stability to a world corrupted by sinister magic. Led by the Divine, the Chantry's Templar warriors ruthlessly restrain the Mages and their magical cabals. But when the Templars fail, the most elite order of the Chantry takes charge - the Seekers! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Feb 11, 2012 -- 8,807 6.11
Dragon Ball -- -- Toei Animation -- 153 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Martial Arts Shounen Super Power -- Dragon Ball Dragon Ball -- Gokuu Son is a young boy who lives in the woods all alone—that is, until a girl named Bulma runs into him in her search for a set of magical objects called the "Dragon Balls." Since the artifacts are said to grant one wish to whoever collects all seven, Bulma hopes to gather them and wish for a perfect boyfriend. Gokuu happens to be in possession of a dragon ball, but unfortunately for Bulma, he refuses to part ways with it, so she makes him a deal: he can tag along on her journey if he lets her borrow the dragon ball's power. With that, the two set off on the journey of a lifetime. -- -- They don't go on the journey alone. On the way, they meet the old Muten-Roshi and wannabe disciple Kuririn, with whom Gokuu trains to become a stronger martial artist for the upcoming World Martial Arts Tournament. However, it's not all fun and games; the ability to make any wish come true is a powerful one, and there are others who would do much worse than just wishing for a boyfriend. To stop those who would try to abuse the legendary power, they train to become stronger fighters, using their newfound strength to help the people around them along the way. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 768,651 7.98
Elf wo Karu Mono-tachi -- -- Amuse, Group TAC -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Elf wo Karu Mono-tachi Elf wo Karu Mono-tachi -- Loudmouthed martial artist Junpei Ryuzouji, elegant actress Airi Komiyama, and cheery but artillery-obsessed student Ritsuko Inoue all find themselves transported from their homeland of Japan to an unfamiliar, magical world. When the elven priestess Celcia Marieclaire casts the spell to send them home, she is interrupted, and the spell is broken into parts that scatter throughout the world. The spell fragments imprint themselves onto the skin of various elves. -- -- The trio travels in Ritsuko's tank, searching for elves who might carry the spell fragments so that Celcia can transfer them to her own body and make the spell whole again. As they adventure, people begin to refer to them as "Those Who Hunt Elves," gaining a reputation as warriors that put a stop to evil-doers with their miraculous cannon, terrifying elves by stripping any that they find. Though they're not the smartest group, they make up for it with enthusiasm and their strong determination to get back to Japan. -- -- 21,535 7.02
Elf wo Karu Mono-tachi -- -- Amuse, Group TAC -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Elf wo Karu Mono-tachi Elf wo Karu Mono-tachi -- Loudmouthed martial artist Junpei Ryuzouji, elegant actress Airi Komiyama, and cheery but artillery-obsessed student Ritsuko Inoue all find themselves transported from their homeland of Japan to an unfamiliar, magical world. When the elven priestess Celcia Marieclaire casts the spell to send them home, she is interrupted, and the spell is broken into parts that scatter throughout the world. The spell fragments imprint themselves onto the skin of various elves. -- -- The trio travels in Ritsuko's tank, searching for elves who might carry the spell fragments so that Celcia can transfer them to her own body and make the spell whole again. As they adventure, people begin to refer to them as "Those Who Hunt Elves," gaining a reputation as warriors that put a stop to evil-doers with their miraculous cannon, terrifying elves by stripping any that they find. Though they're not the smartest group, they make up for it with enthusiasm and their strong determination to get back to Japan. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- 21,535 7.02
Fairy Tail -- -- A-1 Pictures, Satelight -- 175 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Fairy Tail Fairy Tail -- In the mystical land of Fiore, magic exists as an essential part of everyday life. Countless magic guilds lie at the core of all magical activity, and serve as venues for like-minded mages to band together and take on job requests. Among them, Fairy Tail stands out from the rest as a place of strength, spirit, and family. -- -- Lucy Heartfilia is a young mage searching for celestial gate keys, and her dream is to become a full-fledged wizard by joining this famous guild. In her search, she runs into Natsu Dragneel and his partner Happy, who are on a quest to find Natsu's foster father, the dragon Igneel. -- -- Upon being tricked by a man, Lucy falls under an abduction attempt, only to be saved by Natsu. To her shock, he reveals that he is a member of Fairy Tail and invites her to join them. There, Lucy meets the guild's strange members, such as the ice wizard Gray Fullbuster and magic swordswoman Erza Scarlet. Together as a family, they battle the forces of evil, help those in need, and gain new friends, all the while enjoying the never-ending adventure that is Fairy Tail. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,374,207 7.64
Fairy Tail Movie 2: Dragon Cry -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Fairy Tail Movie 2: Dragon Cry Fairy Tail Movie 2: Dragon Cry -- Dragon Cry is a magical artifact of deadly power, formed into a staff by the fury and despair of dragons long gone. Now, this power has been stolen from the hands of the Fiore kingdom by the nefarious traitor Zash Caine, who flees with it to the small island nation of Stella. Frightened that the power has fallen into the wrong hands, the King of Fiore hastily sends Fairy Tail to retrieve the staff. But this task proves frightening as a shadowy secret lies in the heart of the kingdom of Stella. Dragon Cry follows their story as they muster up all their strength to recover the stolen staff and save both kingdoms. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - May 6, 2017 -- 138,483 7.51
Fairy Tail Movie 2: Dragon Cry -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Fairy Tail Movie 2: Dragon Cry Fairy Tail Movie 2: Dragon Cry -- Dragon Cry is a magical artifact of deadly power, formed into a staff by the fury and despair of dragons long gone. Now, this power has been stolen from the hands of the Fiore kingdom by the nefarious traitor Zash Caine, who flees with it to the small island nation of Stella. Frightened that the power has fallen into the wrong hands, the King of Fiore hastily sends Fairy Tail to retrieve the staff. But this task proves frightening as a shadowy secret lies in the heart of the kingdom of Stella. Dragon Cry follows their story as they muster up all their strength to recover the stolen staff and save both kingdoms. -- -- Movie - May 6, 2017 -- 138,483 7.51
Fate/Apocrypha -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 25 eps -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Drama Magic Fantasy -- Fate/Apocrypha Fate/Apocrypha -- The Holy Grail is a powerful, ancient relic capable of granting any wish the beholder desires. In order to obtain this power, various magi known as "masters" summon legendary Heroic Spirits called "servants" to fight for them in a destructive battle royale—the Holy Grail War. Only the last master-servant pair standing may claim the Grail for themselves. Yet, the third war ended inconclusively, as the Grail mysteriously disappeared following the conflict. -- -- Many years later, the magi clan Yggdmillennia announces its possession of the Holy Grail, and intends to leave the Mage's Association. In response, the Association sends 50 elite magi to retrieve the Grail; however, all but one are killed by an unknown servant. The lone survivor is used as a messenger to convey Yggdmillennia's declaration of war on the Association. -- -- As there are only two parties involved in the conflict, the Holy Grail War takes on an unusual form. Yggdmillennia and the Mage's Association will each deploy seven master-servant pairs, and the side that loses all its combatants first will forfeit the artifact. As the 14 masters summon their servants and assemble on the battlefield, the magical world shivers in anticipation with the rise of the Great Holy Grail War. -- -- 354,426 7.16
Fate/Apocrypha -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 25 eps -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Drama Magic Fantasy -- Fate/Apocrypha Fate/Apocrypha -- The Holy Grail is a powerful, ancient relic capable of granting any wish the beholder desires. In order to obtain this power, various magi known as "masters" summon legendary Heroic Spirits called "servants" to fight for them in a destructive battle royale—the Holy Grail War. Only the last master-servant pair standing may claim the Grail for themselves. Yet, the third war ended inconclusively, as the Grail mysteriously disappeared following the conflict. -- -- Many years later, the magi clan Yggdmillennia announces its possession of the Holy Grail, and intends to leave the Mage's Association. In response, the Association sends 50 elite magi to retrieve the Grail; however, all but one are killed by an unknown servant. The lone survivor is used as a messenger to convey Yggdmillennia's declaration of war on the Association. -- -- As there are only two parties involved in the conflict, the Holy Grail War takes on an unusual form. Yggdmillennia and the Mage's Association will each deploy seven master-servant pairs, and the side that loses all its combatants first will forfeit the artifact. As the 14 masters summon their servants and assemble on the battlefield, the magical world shivers in anticipation with the rise of the Great Holy Grail War. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 354,426 7.16
Fate/Grand Order: First Order -- -- Lay-duce -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/Grand Order: First Order Fate/Grand Order: First Order -- In 2015, the Chaldea Security Organization draws on experts of both the magical and mundane fields to observe the future of mankind for possible extinction events. Humanity's survival seems assured for the next century—until the verdict suddenly changes, and now eradication of the species awaits at the end of 2016. The cause is unknown, but appears to be linked with the Japanese town of Fuyuki and the events of 2004 during the Fifth Holy Grail War. -- -- In response, Chaldea harnesses an experimental means of time travel, the Rayshift technology. With it, Ritsuka Fujimaru, a young man newly recruited to the organization, and the mysterious girl Mash Kyrielight, can travel back to 2004 and discover how to save humanity. A grand order to fight fate has been declared—an order to change the past and restore the future. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Special - Dec 31, 2016 -- 144,880 6.77
Fate/Grand Order: First Order -- -- Lay-duce -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/Grand Order: First Order Fate/Grand Order: First Order -- In 2015, the Chaldea Security Organization draws on experts of both the magical and mundane fields to observe the future of mankind for possible extinction events. Humanity's survival seems assured for the next century—until the verdict suddenly changes, and now eradication of the species awaits at the end of 2016. The cause is unknown, but appears to be linked with the Japanese town of Fuyuki and the events of 2004 during the Fifth Holy Grail War. -- -- In response, Chaldea harnesses an experimental means of time travel, the Rayshift technology. With it, Ritsuka Fujimaru, a young man newly recruited to the organization, and the mysterious girl Mash Kyrielight, can travel back to 2004 and discover how to save humanity. A grand order to fight fate has been declared—an order to change the past and restore the future. -- -- Special - Dec 31, 2016 -- 144,880 6.77
Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia -- -- CloverWorks -- 21 eps -- Game -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia -- A.D. 2016, the foundations of humanity have been incinerated by the Mage King Solomon. Chaldea, a secret mages organization with the mission to preserve humanity's future, foresaw mankind's extinction in 2015. Thus commenced the operation to repair the Singularities in history caused by Holy Grails dispersed across time and space—Operation Grand Order. -- -- Using the Rayshift time travel technology, Chaldea's last master Ritsuka Fujimaru and his demi-servant Mash Kyrielight have traveled to and resolved six Singularities. Now, they depart for their most dangerous destination yet: a civilization in the Age of Gods, B.C. 2655 Mesopotamia. Ritsuka and Mash soon discover that Demonic Beasts roam the land, attacking people and towns. Amidst chaos and terror lies humanity's last defense—Uruk, a fortress city that acts as the frontline for the battle against the beasts. The battlefront is commanded by none other than King Gilgamesh, the King of Heroes, who sought aid from Heroic Spirits and took on the role of a mage to protect his city. -- -- Along with Gilgamesh and the summoned servants, Ritsuka and Mash must protect Uruk against the magical beasts' onslaught and defeat the Three Goddess Alliance who aims to eradicate humankind; all the while, a greater threat looms over Uruk, preparing for its awakening. -- -- 173,690 7.94
Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia -- -- CloverWorks -- 21 eps -- Game -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia -- A.D. 2016, the foundations of humanity have been incinerated by the Mage King Solomon. Chaldea, a secret mages organization with the mission to preserve humanity's future, foresaw mankind's extinction in 2015. Thus commenced the operation to repair the Singularities in history caused by Holy Grails dispersed across time and space—Operation Grand Order. -- -- Using the Rayshift time travel technology, Chaldea's last master Ritsuka Fujimaru and his demi-servant Mash Kyrielight have traveled to and resolved six Singularities. Now, they depart for their most dangerous destination yet: a civilization in the Age of Gods, B.C. 2655 Mesopotamia. Ritsuka and Mash soon discover that Demonic Beasts roam the land, attacking people and towns. Amidst chaos and terror lies humanity's last defense—Uruk, a fortress city that acts as the frontline for the battle against the beasts. The battlefront is commanded by none other than King Gilgamesh, the King of Heroes, who sought aid from Heroic Spirits and took on the role of a mage to protect his city. -- -- Along with Gilgamesh and the summoned servants, Ritsuka and Mash must protect Uruk against the magical beasts' onslaught and defeat the Three Goddess Alliance who aims to eradicate humankind; all the while, a greater threat looms over Uruk, preparing for its awakening. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 173,690 7.94
Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya 2wei! -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Fantasy Magic -- Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya 2wei! Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya 2wei! -- Another lovely summer goes by for Illyasviel von Einzbern. Taking a break from her magical girl duties, she enjoys her time off after collecting the Class Cards with her best friend Miyu Edelfelt. -- -- However, her break comes to an abrupt end when she and Miyu are abducted by Rin Toosaka and Luviagelita Edelfelt, while out with her friends. The magical girls learn that their work is far from over, as Clock Tower informs them that the out of control mana thought to have been sealed continues to be dispersing throughout Fuyuki City. After heading to the origin point of the out of control mana, Illya and Miyu are tasked with solving the anomaly. -- -- But after casting their spell, Illyasviel discovers that she's split into two people! As this mysterious new form darts off, she can only wonder: what is to come from the existence of her dopplegänger, running amok in the unsuspecting town? -- -- 128,717 7.29
Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya 2wei! -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Fantasy Magic -- Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya 2wei! Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya 2wei! -- Another lovely summer goes by for Illyasviel von Einzbern. Taking a break from her magical girl duties, she enjoys her time off after collecting the Class Cards with her best friend Miyu Edelfelt. -- -- However, her break comes to an abrupt end when she and Miyu are abducted by Rin Toosaka and Luviagelita Edelfelt, while out with her friends. The magical girls learn that their work is far from over, as Clock Tower informs them that the out of control mana thought to have been sealed continues to be dispersing throughout Fuyuki City. After heading to the origin point of the out of control mana, Illya and Miyu are tasked with solving the anomaly. -- -- But after casting their spell, Illyasviel discovers that she's split into two people! As this mysterious new form darts off, she can only wonder: what is to come from the existence of her dopplegänger, running amok in the unsuspecting town? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 128,717 7.29
Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya 2wei!: Mahou Shoujo in Onsen Ryokou -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Ecchi Fantasy -- Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya 2wei!: Mahou Shoujo in Onsen Ryokou Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya 2wei!: Mahou Shoujo in Onsen Ryokou -- Based on the manga by the same name by Hiroyama Hiroshi, itself a spin-off of the Fate/stay night erotic visual novel by Type-Moon. -- -- Note: Bundled with the limited edition of the sixth Fate/Kaleid Liner Prisma Illya 3rei!! magical girl manga volume. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Jul 25, 2015 -- 33,387 7.04
Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Magic Fantasy -- Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya -- Mage's Association members Rin Toosaka and Luviagelita "Luvia" Edelfelt are tasked with finding and retrieving seven Class Cards, medieval artifacts containing the life essence of legendary Heroic Spirits. To aid them in their mission, they are granted the power of Ruby and Sapphire, two sentient Kaleidosticks that would enable them to transform themselves into magical girls and drastically increase their abilities. However, the two mages are on anything but good terms, prompting the Kaleidosticks to abandon them in search for new masters. They stumble upon two young schoolgirls—Illyasviel von Einzbern and Miyu—and quickly convince them to form a contract. With their new powers and responsibilities, Illya and Miyu set forth to collect all the Class Cards. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 221,074 7.09
Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower -- The Holy Grail War: a violent battle between mages in which seven masters and their summoned servants fight for the Holy Grail, a magical artifact that can grant the victor any wish. Nearly 10 years ago, the final battle of the Fourth Holy Grail War wreaked havoc on Fuyuki City and took over 500 lives, leaving the city devastated. -- -- Shirou Emiya, a survivor of this tragedy, aspires to become a hero of justice like his rescuer and adoptive father, Kiritsugu Emiya. Despite only being a student, Shirou is thrown into the Fifth Holy Grail War when he accidentally sees a battle between servants at school and summons his own servant, Saber. -- -- When a mysterious shadow begins a murderous spree in Fuyuki City, Shirou aligns himself with Rin Toosaka, a fellow participant in the Holy Grail War, in order to stop the deaths of countless people. However, Shirou's feelings for his close friend Sakura Matou lead him deeper into the dark secrets surrounding the war and the feuding families involved. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Oct 14, 2017 -- 289,661 8.25
Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower -- The Holy Grail War: a violent battle between mages in which seven masters and their summoned servants fight for the Holy Grail, a magical artifact that can grant the victor any wish. Nearly 10 years ago, the final battle of the Fourth Holy Grail War wreaked havoc on Fuyuki City and took over 500 lives, leaving the city devastated. -- -- Shirou Emiya, a survivor of this tragedy, aspires to become a hero of justice like his rescuer and adoptive father, Kiritsugu Emiya. Despite only being a student, Shirou is thrown into the Fifth Holy Grail War when he accidentally sees a battle between servants at school and summons his own servant, Saber. -- -- When a mysterious shadow begins a murderous spree in Fuyuki City, Shirou aligns himself with Rin Toosaka, a fellow participant in the Holy Grail War, in order to stop the deaths of countless people. However, Shirou's feelings for his close friend Sakura Matou lead him deeper into the dark secrets surrounding the war and the feuding families involved. -- -- Movie - Oct 14, 2017 -- 289,661 8.25
Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works -- -- ufotable -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works -- The Holy Grail War is a battle royale among seven magi who serve as Masters. Masters, through the use of the command seals they are given when they enter the war, command Heroic Spirits known as Servants to fight for them in battle. In the Fifth Holy Grail War, Rin Toosaka is among the magi entering the competition. With her Servant, Archer, she hopes to obtain the ultimate prize—the Holy Grail, a magical artifact capable of granting its wielder any wish. -- -- One of Rin's classmates, Emiya Shirou, accidentally enters the competition and ends up commanding a Servant of his own known as Saber. As they find themselves facing mutual enemies, Rin and Shirou decide to form a temporary alliance as they challenge their opponents in the Holy Grail War. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 778,748 8.21
Flip Flappers -- -- Studio 3Hz -- 13 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Magic -- Flip Flappers Flip Flappers -- Cocona is an average middle schooler living with her grandmother. And she who has yet to decide a goal to strive for, soon met a strange girl named Papika who invites her to an organization called Flip Flap. -- -- Dragged along by the energetic stranger, Cocona finds herself in the world of Pure Illusion—a bizarre alternate dimension—helping Papika look for crystal shards. Upon completing their mission, Papika and Cocona are sent to yet another world in Pure Illusion. As a dangerous creature besets them, the girls use their crystals to transform into magical girls: Cocona into Pure Blade, and Papika into Pure Barrier. But as they try to defeat the creature before them, three others with powers from a rival organization enter the fray and slay the creature, taking with them a fragment left behind from its body. Afterward, the girls realize that to stand a chance against their rivals and the creatures in Pure Illusion, they must learn to work together and synchronize their feelings in order to transform more effectively. -- -- 159,760 7.68
Flip Flappers -- -- Studio 3Hz -- 13 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Magic -- Flip Flappers Flip Flappers -- Cocona is an average middle schooler living with her grandmother. And she who has yet to decide a goal to strive for, soon met a strange girl named Papika who invites her to an organization called Flip Flap. -- -- Dragged along by the energetic stranger, Cocona finds herself in the world of Pure Illusion—a bizarre alternate dimension—helping Papika look for crystal shards. Upon completing their mission, Papika and Cocona are sent to yet another world in Pure Illusion. As a dangerous creature besets them, the girls use their crystals to transform into magical girls: Cocona into Pure Blade, and Papika into Pure Barrier. But as they try to defeat the creature before them, three others with powers from a rival organization enter the fray and slay the creature, taking with them a fragment left behind from its body. Afterward, the girls realize that to stand a chance against their rivals and the creatures in Pure Illusion, they must learn to work together and synchronize their feelings in order to transform more effectively. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 159,760 7.68
Free! (Movie) -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Slice of Life Sports Drama School -- Free! (Movie) Free! (Movie) -- At the end of final episode of Free! Dive to the Future, the movie was announced to premiere in Summer 2020. It has now been postponed to 2021. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,274 N/AUzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/ALost Song -- -- Dwango, LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Lost Song Lost Song -- Lost Song tells the stories of the cheerful Rin and the reserved Finis, two songstresses who are capable of performing magical songs. Rin grew up in a remote village with her family and was taught to keep her power secret, while Finis lives and performs in the royal palace. -- -- Rin's happy and peaceful life is shattered after she saves an injured knight named Henry Leobort with her song of healing. She was seen by soldiers who proceeded to attack her village in hopes of capturing her. With nowhere else to go, she and her inventor brother Al begin a journey to the capital. -- -- Finis finds herself falling in love with Henry and, knowing that the greedy and spiteful Prince Lood Bernstein IV desires her, must hide their relationship. She wants to help people with her songs, but with war on the horizon, she worries that Lood will order her to cast her magic in the battlefield. Only time will tell how her destiny and Rin's will intersect, as the two of them struggle to find their paths. -- -- 33,037 6.99
Fukigen na Mononokean Tsuzuki -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural -- Fukigen na Mononokean Tsuzuki Fukigen na Mononokean Tsuzuki -- Despite being burdened with crippling debt to the morose Haruitsuki Abeno, Hanae Ashiya has come to enjoy his job as an exorcist. His ability to communicate with youkai has given him a sense of responsibility regarding the magical creatures, and he continues to work hard to send them to their true home in the Underworld. -- -- As Ashiya’s life finally stabilizes, the youkai threaten to upset it once again. Knowledge of his existence has begun to spread, and not everyone is happy to have a human working for the Mononokean, the interdimensional tea room. But one day, a simple visit to the Underworld draws the attention of those in power, and Ashiya soon learns that not every youkai is willing to go along with Abeno's plans. -- -- 37,757 7.56
Futari wa Precure -- -- Toei Animation -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Futari wa Precure Futari wa Precure -- Futari wa Precure protagonists Nagisa Misumi and Honoka Yukishiro are about as different as two people can get. Nagisa is the captain of the lacrosse team, a lover of food, and a hater of homework. Honoka loves to learn, working with the science club and earning the nickname "The Queen of Knowledge" from her fellow classmates. Their lives are unconnected until one day, when a mysterious star shower unites them. -- -- Nagisa and Honoka meet Mipple and Mepple, two residents of the Garden of Light. Their homeland has been conquered by the evil forces of the Dark Zone who now have their sights set on the Garden of Rainbows: Earth. With powers from the Garden of Light, Nagisa becomes Cure Black and Honoka becomes Cure White. Together, they are Pretty Cure! Now Pretty Cure must locate the Prism Stones, the only power strong enough to defeat the Dark Zone and repair the damage done to the Garden of Light. Will these magical girls be able to protect their home from the evil that threatens it? Or will they be sucked into the darkness? -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment -- 36,291 7.00
Garo: Vanishing Line -- -- MAPPA -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Supernatural Fantasy -- Garo: Vanishing Line Garo: Vanishing Line -- Corruption looms over the prosperous Russell City, where manifestations of negative emotions called Horrors cause chaos and mayhem. The Makai Order is the last bastion of hope against these unholy creatures. Using several small businesses as fronts, they deploy powerful Makai Knights and magical Makai Alchemists to combat the Horror threat. -- -- Within this secretive order, the highest rank of Golden Knight has been bestowed upon a large, powerful man named Sword, granting him use of the Garo armor and blade. He alone knows of a plot that threatens the entire Makai Order, with his only hint being the phrase “El Dorado." While fighting a Horror, he encounters Sophia "Sophie" Hennis, a teenage girl whose brother's disappearance years ago is also linked to the same phrase. The two agree to work together to uncover the truth behind "El Dorado" and the disappearance of Sophie's brother. -- -- 61,294 7.16
Garo: Vanishing Line -- -- MAPPA -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Supernatural Fantasy -- Garo: Vanishing Line Garo: Vanishing Line -- Corruption looms over the prosperous Russell City, where manifestations of negative emotions called Horrors cause chaos and mayhem. The Makai Order is the last bastion of hope against these unholy creatures. Using several small businesses as fronts, they deploy powerful Makai Knights and magical Makai Alchemists to combat the Horror threat. -- -- Within this secretive order, the highest rank of Golden Knight has been bestowed upon a large, powerful man named Sword, granting him use of the Garo armor and blade. He alone knows of a plot that threatens the entire Makai Order, with his only hint being the phrase “El Dorado." While fighting a Horror, he encounters Sophia "Sophie" Hennis, a teenage girl whose brother's disappearance years ago is also linked to the same phrase. The two agree to work together to uncover the truth behind "El Dorado" and the disappearance of Sophie's brother. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 61,294 7.16
Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri 2nd Season -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Adventure Fantasy -- Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri 2nd Season Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri 2nd Season -- Several months have passed since the infamous Ginza Incident, with tensions between the Empire and JSDF escalating in the vast and mysterious "Special Region" over peace negotiations. The greed and curiosity of the global powers have also begun to grow, as reports about the technological limitations of the magical realm's archaic civilizations come to light. -- -- Meanwhile, Lieutenant Youji Itami and his merry band of female admirers struggle to navigate the complex political intrigue that plagues the Empire's court. Despite her best efforts, Princess Piña Co Lada faces difficulties attempting to convince her father that the JSDF has no intention of conquering their kingdom. Pressured from both sides of the Gate, Itami must consider even more drastic measures to fulfill his mission. -- -- 428,999 7.76
Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri 2nd Season -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Adventure Fantasy -- Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri 2nd Season Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri 2nd Season -- Several months have passed since the infamous Ginza Incident, with tensions between the Empire and JSDF escalating in the vast and mysterious "Special Region" over peace negotiations. The greed and curiosity of the global powers have also begun to grow, as reports about the technological limitations of the magical realm's archaic civilizations come to light. -- -- Meanwhile, Lieutenant Youji Itami and his merry band of female admirers struggle to navigate the complex political intrigue that plagues the Empire's court. Despite her best efforts, Princess Piña Co Lada faces difficulties attempting to convince her father that the JSDF has no intention of conquering their kingdom. Pressured from both sides of the Gate, Itami must consider even more drastic measures to fulfill his mission. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 428,999 7.76
Ged Senki -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Ged Senki Ged Senki -- Calamities are plaguing the land of Earthsea and dragons have been seen fighting above the clouds—something which has never happened before. Sparrowhawk, a powerful Archmage, sets out to uncover the mystery behind these concerning events and meets Prince Arren along the way. Arren is the fugitive heir to the Kingdom of Enlad and a seemingly quiet and distressed lad. Wandering aimlessly in an attempt to escape the dark presence haunting him, he decides to tag along Sparrowhawk on his journey. -- -- However, their arrival in the seaside settlement of Hort Town is met with unexpected trouble—Lord Cob, a powerful evil wizard obsessed with eternal life, stands in their way. Forced to confront him, the pair joins forces with Tenar—an old friend of Sparrowhawk—and Therru, the ill-fated orphan girl she took in. But the enemy's cunning hobby of manipulating emotions may just prove to be catastrophic for the young prince. -- -- Set in a magical world, Ged Senki goes beyond the classical battle between the forces of good and evil, as it explores the inner battles of the heart. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Jul 29, 2006 -- 111,570 6.92
Ged Senki -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Ged Senki Ged Senki -- Calamities are plaguing the land of Earthsea and dragons have been seen fighting above the clouds—something which has never happened before. Sparrowhawk, a powerful Archmage, sets out to uncover the mystery behind these concerning events and meets Prince Arren along the way. Arren is the fugitive heir to the Kingdom of Enlad and a seemingly quiet and distressed lad. Wandering aimlessly in an attempt to escape the dark presence haunting him, he decides to tag along Sparrowhawk on his journey. -- -- However, their arrival in the seaside settlement of Hort Town is met with unexpected trouble—Lord Cob, a powerful evil wizard obsessed with eternal life, stands in their way. Forced to confront him, the pair joins forces with Tenar—an old friend of Sparrowhawk—and Therru, the ill-fated orphan girl she took in. But the enemy's cunning hobby of manipulating emotions may just prove to be catastrophic for the young prince. -- -- Set in a magical world, Ged Senki goes beyond the classical battle between the forces of good and evil, as it explores the inner battles of the heart. -- -- Movie - Jul 29, 2006 -- 111,570 6.92
Genei wo Kakeru Taiyou -- -- AIC -- 13 eps -- Original -- Magic -- Genei wo Kakeru Taiyou Genei wo Kakeru Taiyou -- Akari Taiyou is an apprentice fortune teller living with her aunt, uncle, and their daughter Fuyuna. Having lost her mother at a young age, the only thing Akari has left of her is a deck of tarot cards and a dream to follow in her footsteps as a fortune teller. -- -- One night, Akari has a dream of being attacked by a plant monster and witnesses a stronger version of herself defeat it. When she awakens, she discovers to her horror that the monster was actually Fuyuna. But mysteriously, Akari and her relatives soon forget Fuyuna ever existed. After another close encounter with a similar monster, she is rescued by three magical girls: Ginka Shirokane, Seira Hoshikawa, and Luna Tsukuyomi. They explain that they are from the Sefiro Fiore organization, which uses Elemental Tarot power to fight the evil creatures known as "Daemonia." -- -- Akari discovers she too is a magical girl and has inherited her mother's power of The Sun card. However, she comes to realize Daemonia are actually people who have been possessed, and she must decide whether to try to save what is left of their humanity or to wipe them from existence. As Akari comes to terms with her grim duty of protecting the world from Daemonia, the bonds of the organization and that of their team will soon be strained when they deal with grave threats from the outside and from within. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 48,475 6.42
Genei wo Kakeru Taiyou: Fumikomenai Kokoro -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Original -- Magic -- Genei wo Kakeru Taiyou: Fumikomenai Kokoro Genei wo Kakeru Taiyou: Fumikomenai Kokoro -- Unaired 14th episode of Genei wo Kakeru Taiyou, broadcast on Nico Nico and included in the 4th Blu-ray and DVD volumes. It shows Akari and Fuyuna's lives prior to the main series as well as how Luna got started as a magical girl. -- Special - Nov 16, 2013 -- 6,343 6.29
Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha no Oukoku Saikenki -- -- J.C.Staff -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Harem Magic Romance Fantasy -- Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha no Oukoku Saikenki Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha no Oukoku Saikenki -- O, Hero! -- -- When Kazuya Souma is unexpectedly transported to another world, he knows the people expect a hero. But Souma's idea of heroism is more practical than most—he wants to rebuild the flagging economy of the new land he's found himself in! Betrothed to the princess and abruptly planted on the throne, this realist hero must gather talented people to help him get the country back on its feet—not through war, or adventure, but with administrative reform! -- -- (Source: Seven Seas Entertainment) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 23,670 N/A -- -- Tenshi na Konamaiki -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Romance Shounen -- Tenshi na Konamaiki Tenshi na Konamaiki -- Megumi-chan is a girl with a secret past. She used to be a boy until she met a person she thought was a magic user. This person gave him/her a magical book from which a genie appears to grant one wish when blood is applied to it. Megumi made the wish to be a man in a man's body but the genie has a twist: he grants wishes backwards so he turns Megumi-kun aged 9 to Megumi-chan. Years pass and Megumi enters High School where she immediately beats up the school bully who of course falls in love with her. She is looking for that book again to be able to reverse the spell placed upon her. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 6, 2002 -- 23,228 7.47
Gift: Eternal Rainbow -- -- OLM -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Drama Harem Magic Romance School -- Gift: Eternal Rainbow Gift: Eternal Rainbow -- Amaumi Haruhiko is a high school student who attends Shimano Academy in a town called Narasakicho. Narasakicho contains an unknown rainbow which constantly overlooks the town and is related to granting a magical wish called "Gift." Gift is a once-in-a-lifetime present between two people. -- -- As a child, Haruhiko has been close with his childhood friend, Kirino, until he obtains a new non-blood sister by the name of Riko. Haruhiko develops a strong relationship with Riko until they sadly depart due to the fact Haruhiko's father could no longer support the two of them. -- -- After some times passes by, Riko finally returns to the town of Narasakicho, and along with Kirino, starts to attend Shimano Academy with Haruhiko. The series revolves around the relationship among these main protagonists and slowly reveals the story behind both Gift and the rainbow. -- TV - Oct 6, 2006 -- 28,911 6.61
Go! Princess Precure -- -- Toei Animation -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Fantasy Magic School Shoujo Slice of Life -- Go! Princess Precure Go! Princess Precure -- Ever since she was young, Haruka Haruno has always aspired to become a princess. Despite being mocked for this seemingly childish wish, Haruka perseveres to make her dream a reality, ultimately culminating in her acceptance into the prestigious Noble Academy—the birthplace of people's fantasies. -- -- When Haruka arrives at her new school, a chance encounter with a pair of magical creatures influences a series of unbelievable events, and Haruka awakens as "Cure Flora," the princess of blooming flowers. After two of Haruka's classmates also transform into legendary princesses, a story of self-discovery unfolds as the newfound team "Princess Precure" carries the responsibility of protecting everyone's dreams. Engaged in a battle between hope and despair, Haruka may find the key toward becoming the princess she has always dreamed to be. -- -- 13,058 7.71
Grancrest Senki -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Drama Fantasy Romance -- Grancrest Senki Grancrest Senki -- The continent of Atlatan once again finds itself devoured by the flames of war after a horrific event known as the Great Hall Tragedy. What was supposed to be a joyful occasion that would establish peace between the Fantasia Union and the Factory Alliance, the marriage of Sir Alexis Douse and Lady Marrine Kreische, was instead a tragedy. As the bride and groom walked down the aisle, the ceremony was suddenly interrupted by a powerful convergence of "Chaos," a dark energy from another dimension that corrupts the land and brings forth monsters and demons into the world. From within that energy appeared the Demon Lord of Diabolos, an evil being who instantly murdered the archdukes of both factions, shattering any hope for peace between them. -- -- Having failed to prevent this disaster, Siluca Meletes, an Alliance mage, is traveling through the Chaos-infested countryside to study under a master magician. When she is intercepted by a group of soldiers working with the Federation, Siluca is rescued by Theo Cornaro, a young warrior carrying a mysterious "Crest," a magical symbol that gives its wielder the ability to banish Chaos. Bearing no allegiance to a specific domain, Theo hopes to attain the rank of Lord so that he can liberate his home town of Sistina from its tyrannical ruler and the Chaos spreading within it. Impressed by his noble goal, Siluca enters into a magical contract with Theo, and the two embark on a journey to restore balance to their war-torn land. -- -- 221,418 7.24
Grancrest Senki -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Drama Fantasy Romance -- Grancrest Senki Grancrest Senki -- The continent of Atlatan once again finds itself devoured by the flames of war after a horrific event known as the Great Hall Tragedy. What was supposed to be a joyful occasion that would establish peace between the Fantasia Union and the Factory Alliance, the marriage of Sir Alexis Douse and Lady Marrine Kreische, was instead a tragedy. As the bride and groom walked down the aisle, the ceremony was suddenly interrupted by a powerful convergence of "Chaos," a dark energy from another dimension that corrupts the land and brings forth monsters and demons into the world. From within that energy appeared the Demon Lord of Diabolos, an evil being who instantly murdered the archdukes of both factions, shattering any hope for peace between them. -- -- Having failed to prevent this disaster, Siluca Meletes, an Alliance mage, is traveling through the Chaos-infested countryside to study under a master magician. When she is intercepted by a group of soldiers working with the Federation, Siluca is rescued by Theo Cornaro, a young warrior carrying a mysterious "Crest," a magical symbol that gives its wielder the ability to banish Chaos. Bearing no allegiance to a specific domain, Theo hopes to attain the rank of Lord so that he can liberate his home town of Sistina from its tyrannical ruler and the Chaos spreading within it. Impressed by his noble goal, Siluca enters into a magical contract with Theo, and the two embark on a journey to restore balance to their war-torn land. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 221,418 7.24
Hachi-nan tte, Sore wa Nai deshou! -- -- Shin-Ei Animation, SynergySP -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy -- Hachi-nan tte, Sore wa Nai deshou! Hachi-nan tte, Sore wa Nai deshou! -- Waking up in a new world, 25-year-old Shingo Ichinomiya realizes that he is in the body of a six-year-old. Retaining memories of his stressful life working at a firm company, Shingo learns that the person he is occupying is Wendelin Von Benno Baumeister, the eighth son of a poor noble family living in the countryside. Awoken to his bizarre situation, Wendelin strives to change his financial and social status for the better. His newly discovered great magical aptitude may prove to be just what he needs to achieve that goal. -- -- 140,239 6.19
.hack//Sign -- -- Bee Train -- 26 eps -- Original -- Game Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Magic Fantasy -- .hack//Sign .hack//Sign -- A young wavemaster, only known by the alias of Tsukasa, wakes up in an MMORPG called The World, with slight amnesia. He does not know what he has previously done before he woke up. In The World, the Crimson Knights suspects him of being a hacker, as he was seen accompanying a tweaked character in the form of a cat. Unable to log out from the game, he wanders around looking for answers, avoiding the knights and other players he meets along the way. -- -- As Tsukasa explores The World, he stumbles upon a magical item that takes the form of a "guardian," which promises him protection from all harm. Subaru, the leader of the Crimson Knights, along with several other players who became acquainted with Tsukasa, set out to investigate why Tsukasa is unable to log out, and attempt to get to the bottom of the problem before it gets out of hand. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- TV - Apr 4, 2002 -- 160,231 6.98
.hack//Sign -- -- Bee Train -- 26 eps -- Original -- Game Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Magic Fantasy -- .hack//Sign .hack//Sign -- A young wavemaster, only known by the alias of Tsukasa, wakes up in an MMORPG called The World, with slight amnesia. He does not know what he has previously done before he woke up. In The World, the Crimson Knights suspects him of being a hacker, as he was seen accompanying a tweaked character in the form of a cat. Unable to log out from the game, he wanders around looking for answers, avoiding the knights and other players he meets along the way. -- -- As Tsukasa explores The World, he stumbles upon a magical item that takes the form of a "guardian," which promises him protection from all harm. Subaru, the leader of the Crimson Knights, along with several other players who became acquainted with Tsukasa, set out to investigate why Tsukasa is unable to log out, and attempt to get to the bottom of the problem before it gets out of hand. -- -- TV - Apr 4, 2002 -- 160,231 6.98
Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica -- -- Arms -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Super Power Ecchi Fantasy -- Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica -- Since the discovery of "Samon Syndrome" 30 years ago, thousands of young people have traveled to fantasy worlds, the few returnees managing to keep the special abilities they acquired in those parallel universes. -- -- Akatsuki Ousawa, known as the "Rogue Hero," discards his peaceful life in the fantasy world Alayzard to face new challenges upon returning to Earth. He comes back with Miu, the daughter of the Demon King he defeated, and is now forced to hide her true identity by having her pose as his little sister. The two soon join Babel, a special school designed for those who have acquired special abilities and magical powers through their journey to a fantasy world. -- -- Babel was seemingly founded to train young interdimensional travelers and "guide them to the right path for the sake of humanity and themselves," but its true purpose remains unclear to the pseudo-siblings. Will Akatsuki and Miu be able to overcome the hostile, powerful student council and uncover the forces at play behind the scenes? -- -- 332,827 6.86
Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica -- -- Arms -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Super Power Ecchi Fantasy -- Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica -- Since the discovery of "Samon Syndrome" 30 years ago, thousands of young people have traveled to fantasy worlds, the few returnees managing to keep the special abilities they acquired in those parallel universes. -- -- Akatsuki Ousawa, known as the "Rogue Hero," discards his peaceful life in the fantasy world Alayzard to face new challenges upon returning to Earth. He comes back with Miu, the daughter of the Demon King he defeated, and is now forced to hide her true identity by having her pose as his little sister. The two soon join Babel, a special school designed for those who have acquired special abilities and magical powers through their journey to a fantasy world. -- -- Babel was seemingly founded to train young interdimensional travelers and "guide them to the right path for the sake of humanity and themselves," but its true purpose remains unclear to the pseudo-siblings. Will Akatsuki and Miu be able to overcome the hostile, powerful student council and uncover the forces at play behind the scenes? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 332,827 6.86
Hanamonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 5 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural -- Hanamonogatari Hanamonogatari -- Now that Koyomi Araragi and Hitagi Senjougahara have graduated, very few familiar faces remain at Naoetsu Private High School, one of them being Kanbaru Suruga, holder of the Monkey's Paw. When she begins to hear talk of a mysterious being known as the "Devil," who will magically solve any problem, she immediately thinks these rumors are about her and decides to investigate. -- -- She discovers the Devil is actually Rouka Numachi, a former rival from junior high who is providing free advice to those who seek her out now that she is no longer able to play basketball due to a leg injury. Acting as a collector of misfortune, she enjoys relieving the stress of her clients by providing them with the false hope of having their problems solved. Although Kanbaru sees no real harm being done, she reprimands Rouka for lying and heads home, relieved she is not the cause of the rumors. But when she finds that her left hand has reverted back to its human form, she may have a reason to worry after all... -- -- 339,149 7.98
Hanamonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 5 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural -- Hanamonogatari Hanamonogatari -- Now that Koyomi Araragi and Hitagi Senjougahara have graduated, very few familiar faces remain at Naoetsu Private High School, one of them being Kanbaru Suruga, holder of the Monkey's Paw. When she begins to hear talk of a mysterious being known as the "Devil," who will magically solve any problem, she immediately thinks these rumors are about her and decides to investigate. -- -- She discovers the Devil is actually Rouka Numachi, a former rival from junior high who is providing free advice to those who seek her out now that she is no longer able to play basketball due to a leg injury. Acting as a collector of misfortune, she enjoys relieving the stress of her clients by providing them with the false hope of having their problems solved. Although Kanbaru sees no real harm being done, she reprimands Rouka for lying and heads home, relieved she is not the cause of the rumors. But when she finds that her left hand has reverted back to its human form, she may have a reason to worry after all... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 339,149 7.98
Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi - Ni no Shou -- -- - -- ? eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi - Ni no Shou Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi - Ni no Shou -- Second season of Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi. -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 9,028 N/A -- -- Jewelpet -- -- Studio Comet -- 52 eps -- Original -- Fantasy Magic Shoujo -- Jewelpet Jewelpet -- When what looks to be a cluster of shooting stars appear in the sky, Rinko Kougyoku and her friend Minami each make a wish. -- -- What the girls truly saw were not stars, but 'Jewel Charms' falling to the Earth. These charms were created by three magicians in a magical world names Jewel Land, each housing one of its many native Jewelpets. Although these creatures are free to roam the world in their original form, the magicians sometimes turn them into charms so that they can be carried around with great ease. Most Jewelpets don't find this troublesome, but once a mischievous bunny by the name of Ruby feels overly claustrophobic, she devises her escape. -- -- One day, the magicians decide to move the Jewelpets, and task a pelican with delivering them to the Dream Forest. All is well until a strong gust of wind disorients the bird, who then drops all of the charms that he was carrying. Instead of heading towards the Dream Forest, all the Jewelpets but Ruby fall to Rinko’s home city on Earth. Someone must go and retrieve them all, and as Ruby was the worst-behaved of the bunch, she is given the task of going to Earth. -- -- When Ruby reaches Earth in the form of a red Jewel Charm, she falls into Rinko’s water glass, and thus begins a rather unexpected adventure. Rinko, Minami, and Ruby form an alliance to search and gather all of the fallen charms, encountering strange creatures and tons of helpful allies along the way. Will they be able to succesfully bring the Jewelpets home safely, or is Earth full of more danger than they had expected? -- 8,999 6.65
Hatena☆Illusion -- -- Children's Playground Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Hatena☆Illusion Hatena☆Illusion -- Years ago, many magical "Artifacts" were stolen and scattered throughout the world. They fell into the hands of people who were not supposed to know of their existence, causing misfortune to those who abused their power. The Hoshisato family of magicians has special access to the Artifacts, and they take it upon themselves to return them to their rightful place. -- -- Despite her inexperience, Kana "Hatena" Hoshisato wishes to aid her parents Mamoru and Maeve in their quest, doing her best to improve. Meanwhile, her childhood friend Makoto Shiranui has come to their mansion to study magic under her father's tutelage as part of a promise they made years ago. Hatena is excited to see her friend again, only to be utterly disappointed when the person she thought to be a girl all these years turns out to be a boy, leading to a bitter reunion. -- -- Before long, Makoto comes to know of the Artifacts and the true identities of the magicians he admires. Unfazed, he continues to strive to fulfill his promises and stay true to why he learns magic—to ease the sadness of people around him and, most importantly, to become a person worthy of being Hatena's partner. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 31,182 5.37
Healin' Good♡Precure -- -- Toei Animation -- 45 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Healin' Good♡Precure Healin' Good♡Precure -- Sickly but optimistic middle school student Nodoka Hanadera has just moved to Sukoyaka City, a place famous for its healthy atmosphere. She immediately befriends two of her classmates: the gentle but athletic Chiyu Sawaizumi, whose family runs a hot spring inn, and the bubbly and fashionable daughter of a vet, Hinata Hiramitsu. -- -- Soon after arriving, Nodoka finds an ill puppy in a forest, surrounded by three magical talking animals: Rabbirin, Penguitan, and Nyatoran. They tell her that the puppy, Princess Latte, can only be cured by defeating a nearby monster known as a "Mega Byogen" and purifying the land it has corrupted. Despite being powerless, Nodoka refuses to give up and let Latte suffer. -- -- Moved by her determination, Rabbirin forms a pact with Nodoka, allowing her to transform into a hero known as a Precure. Assuming the persona of "Cure Grace," the energized Nodoka fights off the Byogen and heals the earth, curing Latte. -- -- As the Byogen and their leaders continue their attacks, Penguitan and Nyatoran also find their partners in Chiyu and Hinata, giving them the powers of "Cure Fontaine" and "Cure Sparkle" respectively. Now, it's up to the three Precure and their animal friends to stop the Byogen and protect the earth from their infections! -- -- 6,876 6.75
Hidamari Sketch x SP -- -- Shaft -- 2 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Seinen -- Hidamari Sketch x SP Hidamari Sketch x SP -- Even though studying at a prestigious art school like Yamabuki is hard work, the girls who live at the Hidamari Apartments always manage to squeeze in time for a little fun and exploration. And when they actually get a day off? Watch out world! Yuno, Sae, Hiro, Miyako and new students Nori and Nazuna return to create another masterpiece of life as art, with all new adventures that include swimming, pajama parties, trips to the art museum and even an all-you-can-eat diner courtesy of the landlady! Of course, there’s always a little housework that has to be squeezed in, but with a pinch of resourcefulness and a dash of creativity, even the most onerous of chores can be turned into something magical. -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Oct 30, 2011 -- 12,526 7.79
High School DxD BorN: Ishibumi Ichiei Kanzen Kanshuu! Mousou Bakuyou Kaijo Original Video -- -- TNK -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi -- High School DxD BorN: Ishibumi Ichiei Kanzen Kanshuu! Mousou Bakuyou Kaijo Original Video High School DxD BorN: Ishibumi Ichiei Kanzen Kanshuu! Mousou Bakuyou Kaijo Original Video -- Specials included with the Blu-ray/DVD volumes. -- -- "Rias and Akeno's Womanly Battle!?" - Rias and Akeno compete to see whose sexy roleplay has greater appeal for Issei. (3:18) -- "The Church Trio's Underwear, Amen!" - Irina, Xenovia, and Asia compare their "battle underwear". (3:11) -- "Koneko's Healing Sage Arts, Meow" - Koneko has a healing technique, but does Issei have the wrong idea? (3:44) -- "Levia and So" - Tsubaki can't decide between two magical girl costumes and convinces a reluctant Sona to try one one. (3:29) -- "Steamy Grayfia" - Grayfia isn't quite herself when she and Issei accidentally encounter each other in the bath. (3:24) -- "Rossweisse's True Teaching Story" - When Rossweisse helps Issei study for a test, it proves difficult to avoid inappropriately distracting him. (3:07) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Jul 24, 2015 -- 66,300 7.34
High School DxD Specials -- -- TNK -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Ecchi Comedy Harem Romance Demons School -- High School DxD Specials High School DxD Specials -- A series of 3-5 minute specials that were bundled with the HighSchool DxD DVD and Blu-rays. They are a stand alone set of episodes that are not a part of any story line in particular. -- -- Special 1: Going Sunbathing! - The Occult Research Club goes on a beach outing. -- -- Special 2: Issei's Private Training! - Issei is being given lessons in magic by Akeno. -- -- Special 3: A Little Bold, Koneko-Chan... Nyan! - Koneko accidentally has her personality reversed magically, making her incredibly sexually active and reversing her sexual preference. -- -- Special 4: The Untold Story of The Dress Break's Birth! - A few flashbacks of how Issei first found out and eventually perfected his special move, Dress Break. -- -- Special 5: Making Udon! - As part of a penalty for losing a bet, Sona and Tsubaki make udon for the Occult Research Club but the udon comes to life in a peculiar way... -- -- Special 6: Asia Transforms! - Asia wants to prove she is just as bad as any demon by using ideas found in Issei's magazines, going as far as dressing up like a harlot and seducing him. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Special - Mar 21, 2012 -- 164,172 7.26
Hime-chan no Ribbon -- -- Gallop -- 61 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Fantasy Magic Romance School Shoujo -- Hime-chan no Ribbon Hime-chan no Ribbon -- Erika, the princess of the Magic Kingdom has come to Earth in order to find a human girl who looks just like her. That girl turns out to be Himeko Nonohara, a tomboy's tomboy. Erika must give Himeko a magical item she has created in order to prove her worth as a successor to the crown. Himeko must test this item, a hair ribbon that allows her to transform into any other person she sees, to see if it is worthy. The series follows Himeko's adventures and her budding romance with Daichi, the boy who discovers her secret. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 6,967 7.44
Hirune Hime: Shiranai Watashi no Monogatari -- -- Signal.MD -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy Mecha Sci-Fi -- Hirune Hime: Shiranai Watashi no Monogatari Hirune Hime: Shiranai Watashi no Monogatari -- Kokone Morikawa has a strange napping disease that distracts her from reality, one that makes the world of her dreams and the real world near indistinguishable. In reality, she is an average high school student preparing for her university entrance exams; but in her dreams she is a magical princess of Heartland, a machine-driven future where the use of artificial intelligence is forbidden. -- -- Within the seemingly imaginary dreamland, Kokone discovers more about her family's past and the secret that her father, a talented mechanic, has tried to protect her from. However, as the events between two worlds intertwine, she must now protect the secret from villainous entities, both dream-like and terrifyingly real. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, NYAV Post -- Movie - Mar 18, 2017 -- 32,221 6.93
Houkago no Pleiades -- -- Gainax -- 4 eps -- Original -- Magic -- Houkago no Pleiades Houkago no Pleiades -- Subaru is a young girl who likes to see the stars. One day, she opens the door to her school's observation room, only to find a large indoor garden instead! She meets a boy named Minato who says some strange things, telling her to leave soon after their meeting. As if the day wasn't weird enough, Subaru accidentally finds a strange blobby creature who runs off with her compass, leading her to stumble into a club room with girls wearing witch costumes! -- -- Subaru recognizes her friend Aoi in the group, and despite Aoi's protests, Subaru decides to join the club. Shortly after, she gets a strange automobile-like staff and a magical transformation from the club's "president," the blobby creature from earlier, known as a Pleiadian. Aoi and the other members—Itsuki, Hikaru, and Nanako—have been looking for engine fragments of the spaceship that the Pleiadian used to travel in, so that it can go back to its home. But it seems that these girls are not the only ones searching for the fragments... -- -- ONA - Feb 1, 2011 -- 16,618 6.15
Houkago no Pleiades (TV) -- -- Gainax -- 12 eps -- Original -- Magic Space -- Houkago no Pleiades (TV) Houkago no Pleiades (TV) -- The sky is the limit in Houkago no Pleiades. With telescope in hand, Subaru is set to go to the observation room of her school in order to get a view of that night's meteor shower. What she least expects is that behind the observatory door was not the starry skies, but a lavish garden, complete with a resplendent fountain and a mysterious young boy with long red hair. -- -- But the garden soon disappeared, as if Subaru was only imagining things. All that remains of that brilliant sight is an odd, bouncing blob creature that leads her to another magical door, occupied by other girls in magical witch-like costumes. Revelations start hitting Subaru one after the other: one of the girls in the room is her childhood friend Aoi, the little blob is actually an alien of a species called the Pleiadians trying to return home, and Subaru has been selected by him to become the newest member of their group! -- -- Now Subaru's dreams of the stars have come true in the wildest way, as she and her friends attempt to gather pieces of the Pleiadian spacecraft engine to return the being to his home. But they're not the only ones after the engine parts, and they have no idea why! -- 31,426 6.71
Houkago no Pleiades (TV) -- -- Gainax -- 12 eps -- Original -- Magic Space -- Houkago no Pleiades (TV) Houkago no Pleiades (TV) -- The sky is the limit in Houkago no Pleiades. With telescope in hand, Subaru is set to go to the observation room of her school in order to get a view of that night's meteor shower. What she least expects is that behind the observatory door was not the starry skies, but a lavish garden, complete with a resplendent fountain and a mysterious young boy with long red hair. -- -- But the garden soon disappeared, as if Subaru was only imagining things. All that remains of that brilliant sight is an odd, bouncing blob creature that leads her to another magical door, occupied by other girls in magical witch-like costumes. Revelations start hitting Subaru one after the other: one of the girls in the room is her childhood friend Aoi, the little blob is actually an alien of a species called the Pleiadians trying to return home, and Subaru has been selected by him to become the newest member of their group! -- -- Now Subaru's dreams of the stars have come true in the wildest way, as she and her friends attempt to gather pieces of the Pleiadian spacecraft engine to return the being to his home. But they're not the only ones after the engine parts, and they have no idea why! -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 31,426 6.71
Howl no Ugoku Shiro -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Romance -- Howl no Ugoku Shiro Howl no Ugoku Shiro -- That jumbled piece of architecture, that cacophony of hissing steam and creaking joints, with smoke billowing from it as it moves on its own... That castle is home to the magnificent wizard Howl, infamous for both his magical prowess and for being a womanizer—or so the rumor goes in Sophie Hatter's small town. Sophie, as the plain daughter of a hatmaker, does not expect much from her future and is content with working hard in the shop. -- -- However, Sophie's simple life takes a turn for the exciting when she is ensnared in a disturbing situation, and the mysterious wizard appears to rescue her. Unfortunately, this encounter, brief as it may be, spurs the vain and vengeful Witch of the Waste—in a fit of jealousy caused by a past discord with Howl—to put a curse on the maiden, turning her into an old woman. -- -- In an endeavor to return to normal, Sophie must accompany Howl and a myriad of eccentric companions—ranging from a powerful fire demon to a hopping scarecrow—in his living castle, on a dangerous adventure as a raging war tears their kingdom apart. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Nov 20, 2004 -- 901,461 8.66
Hug tto! Precure -- -- Toei Animation -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Hug tto! Precure Hug tto! Precure -- It's her first day at a new school, and the cheerful Hana Nono is ready to make a fresh start, dreaming of becoming mature and reliable—a far cry from her usual childish self. Although she makes a disastrous first impression, Hana soon befriends two of her classmates: the gentle and studious class representative Saaya Yakushiji, and a cool and mysterious girl Homare Kagayaki. -- -- That night, a magical baby falls from the sky right onto Hana's balcony. She is immediately smitten with her and names her Hug-tan. Alongside Hug-tan is a snarky talking hamster, Hariham Harry, who mutters that Hana "isn't the one" before vanishing with the baby. -- -- The next day, Hana believes the encounter to be a dream, until people all over the city begin collapsing and a giant monster appears, feeding on their energy. As Hana escapes, she spots Hug-tan and Harry under attack. Making a stand to protect them, she and Hug-tan suddenly both glow with energy and a heart-shaped gem forms. -- -- With the crystal's power, Hana transforms into a hero called "Cure Yell" and defeats the monster. Surprised at Hana's power, Harry explains that he and Hug-tan came from a future frozen in time by the Criasu Corporation, the same organization that created the monster. Only the Future Crystals, manifestations of one's hopes and dreams, and the Precure they create have a chance at defeating Criasu and saving the future! -- -- 11,636 7.72
Hyper Police -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Police Romance Sci-Fi -- Hyper Police Hyper Police -- Sasahara Natsuki is a poor bounty hunter in a world where monsters and humans live together. Most of her cases involve monsters infringing upon the rights of humans, who are protected by law from their generally more powerful neighbors. Being half-human and half cat-beast, Natsuki straddles the two societies and tries to understand and respect both while enforcing the law. She is assisted by a werewolf named Batanen who is afraid to admit he loves her; another werewolf named Tommy; and a Kyubi fox demon named Sakura who has her own plans--which include eating Natsuki to complete her her nine tails and thereby her magical powers. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 8,654 6.94
Inari, Konkon, Koi Iroha. -- -- Production IMS -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Seinen Supernatural -- Inari, Konkon, Koi Iroha. Inari, Konkon, Koi Iroha. -- Frazzle-haired middle schooler Inari Fushimi is less than average; she's painfully shy and horribly clumsy, but despite all this, she is undeniably kind. Running about the winding streets of her hometown, she takes a shortcut through the local shrine and stumbles upon a small fox pup in a river. After rescuing him, she continues on, but from this moment on, her life takes a drastic turn. -- -- Grateful for rescuing the pup, the shrine goddess Uka-no-Mitama-no-Kami, "Uka-sama," grants Inari a fragment of her power. Now, Inari has the ability to transform into anyone by shouting the magical phrase "Inari, konkon." Could this power also grant her the courage to convey her feelings to her crush, Kouji Tanbabashi? With her new heavenly ability and the fox spirit Kon, Inari forms a sincere friendship with Uka-sama, encounters more of the supernatural world, and learns that true love knows no bounds. -- -- 131,046 7.21
Inari, Konkon, Koi Iroha. -- -- Production IMS -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Seinen Supernatural -- Inari, Konkon, Koi Iroha. Inari, Konkon, Koi Iroha. -- Frazzle-haired middle schooler Inari Fushimi is less than average; she's painfully shy and horribly clumsy, but despite all this, she is undeniably kind. Running about the winding streets of her hometown, she takes a shortcut through the local shrine and stumbles upon a small fox pup in a river. After rescuing him, she continues on, but from this moment on, her life takes a drastic turn. -- -- Grateful for rescuing the pup, the shrine goddess Uka-no-Mitama-no-Kami, "Uka-sama," grants Inari a fragment of her power. Now, Inari has the ability to transform into anyone by shouting the magical phrase "Inari, konkon." Could this power also grant her the courage to convey her feelings to her crush, Kouji Tanbabashi? With her new heavenly ability and the fox spirit Kon, Inari forms a sincere friendship with Uka-sama, encounters more of the supernatural world, and learns that true love knows no bounds. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 131,046 7.21
Infini-T Force -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power -- Infini-T Force Infini-T Force -- Emi is a seventeen-year-old girl living in Shibuya. Her father is always away with work and she's grown listless. Suddenly, a twist of fate involving a certain magical item changes everything. A mysterious pencil, of all things, is linked to the appearance of heroes from another world! Could this be the start to the excitement she's so desperately craving, or is there something more? -- -- (Source: VIZ Media) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 7,690 6.48
InuYasha Movie 3: Tenka Hadou no Ken -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Drama Magic Romance Fantasy Shounen -- InuYasha Movie 3: Tenka Hadou no Ken InuYasha Movie 3: Tenka Hadou no Ken -- Izayoi and Inu no Taishou, Inuyasha's parents, are having problems with a human named Setsuna no Takemaru. Sou'unga a magical sword that has been sealed away for 700 years is found. Now everyone is after the sword and its powers but it seems the sword has something else in mind. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Dec 20, 2003 -- 82,981 7.79
InuYasha Movie 3: Tenka Hadou no Ken -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Drama Magic Romance Fantasy Shounen -- InuYasha Movie 3: Tenka Hadou no Ken InuYasha Movie 3: Tenka Hadou no Ken -- Izayoi and Inu no Taishou, Inuyasha's parents, are having problems with a human named Setsuna no Takemaru. Sou'unga a magical sword that has been sealed away for 700 years is found. Now everyone is after the sword and its powers but it seems the sword has something else in mind. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Dec 20, 2003 -- 82,981 7.79
Isekai Cheat Magician -- -- Encourage Films -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Isekai Cheat Magician Isekai Cheat Magician -- Regular high schooler Taichi Nishimura and his childhood friend, Rin Azuma, are on their way to school one ordinary morning. Suddenly, a glowing light envelops them, transporting them to a fantasy world full of magical creatures. -- -- Upon their arrival, Taichi and Rin are threatened by a beast. They are promptly saved by a group of adventurers, who advise the pair that traveling unarmed and inexperienced makes them vulnerable to the recently increasing monster attacks. Taichi and Rin are directed to the Guild, where they can determine their magical aptitude and register as adventurers. However, the test they take reveals an unprecedented result: Taichi and Rin possess extraordinary powers that far surpass the standard mage, instantly transforming them from typical high school students to the ultimate cheat magicians. -- -- Taichi and Rin learn to grasp the full extent of their powers and familiarize themselves with their new world. However, while the duo seeks to uncover the reason behind their transportation and a possible way back to their original world, unexpected trouble lurks in the shadows. -- -- 203,921 5.37
Isekai wa Smartphone to Tomo ni. -- -- Production Reed -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Harem Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy -- Isekai wa Smartphone to Tomo ni. Isekai wa Smartphone to Tomo ni. -- In a thoughtless blunder, God accidentally strikes down Touya Mochizuki with a stray bolt of lightning! As an apology, God offers him one wish and the chance to live again in a magical fantasy world. Touya happily accepts the offer and, for his one wish, asks only to keep his smartphone with him as he begins his journey into this mysterious world. -- -- Starting over in this new world, Touya finds it is filled with magic—which he has an affinity for—and cute girls vying for his attention. These girls—the twins Linze and Elze Silhoueska, Yumina Urnea Belfast, Leen, and Yae Kokonoe—provide Touya with no end of romantic frustrations, but also companionship as he discovers the secrets of this new world. -- -- 367,224 6.21
Isekai wa Smartphone to Tomo ni. -- -- Production Reed -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Harem Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy -- Isekai wa Smartphone to Tomo ni. Isekai wa Smartphone to Tomo ni. -- In a thoughtless blunder, God accidentally strikes down Touya Mochizuki with a stray bolt of lightning! As an apology, God offers him one wish and the chance to live again in a magical fantasy world. Touya happily accepts the offer and, for his one wish, asks only to keep his smartphone with him as he begins his journey into this mysterious world. -- -- Starting over in this new world, Touya finds it is filled with magic—which he has an affinity for—and cute girls vying for his attention. These girls—the twins Linze and Elze Silhoueska, Yumina Urnea Belfast, Leen, and Yae Kokonoe—provide Touya with no end of romantic frustrations, but also companionship as he discovers the secrets of this new world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 367,224 6.21
Jigokudou Reikai Tsuushin -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Fantasy Horror -- Jigokudou Reikai Tsuushin Jigokudou Reikai Tsuushin -- Tetsushi, Ryouchin and Shiina are a youthful trio not to be trifled with; they have a fearsome reputation. One day they decide to enter Jingkudou, a store which is rumored to be the gateway to Hell, the storekeeper sure is creepy enough. He tells them a story and after that they decide, with a magical token provided by the storekeeper, to try and find the restless spirit of a murder victim in order to give her release. This is only the start of their supernatural career... -- -- (Source: BakaBT) -- OVA - Aug 9, 1996 -- 854 6.15
Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai: Tensai-tachi no Renai Zunousen 3rd Season -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Comedy Psychological Romance School Seinen -- Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai: Tensai-tachi no Renai Zunousen 3rd Season Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai: Tensai-tachi no Renai Zunousen 3rd Season -- Third season of Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai: Tensai-tachi no Renai Zunousen. -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 138,754 N/AFairy Tail Movie 2: Dragon Cry -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Fairy Tail Movie 2: Dragon Cry Fairy Tail Movie 2: Dragon Cry -- Dragon Cry is a magical artifact of deadly power, formed into a staff by the fury and despair of dragons long gone. Now, this power has been stolen from the hands of the Fiore kingdom by the nefarious traitor Zash Caine, who flees with it to the small island nation of Stella. Frightened that the power has fallen into the wrong hands, the King of Fiore hastily sends Fairy Tail to retrieve the staff. But this task proves frightening as a shadowy secret lies in the heart of the kingdom of Stella. Dragon Cry follows their story as they muster up all their strength to recover the stolen staff and save both kingdoms. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - May 6, 2017 -- 138,483 7.51
Kamisama Hajimemashita: Kako-hen -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Kamisama Hajimemashita: Kako-hen Kamisama Hajimemashita: Kako-hen -- While playing in the snow one day at her shrine, the land god Nanami Momozono witnesses her familiar—the fox youkai Tomoe—collapse, with dark markings appearing on his body. Tomoe's former master, Lord Mikage, appears after his long absence and places Tomoe into a magical pocket mirror in order to stave off his ailment. -- -- Mikage explains that long ago, before he and Tomoe had met, the fox youkai was in love with a human woman. Seeking to live as a human with his beloved, he made a deal with a fallen god, but he only ended up cursed and dying. When Mikage discovered Tomoe, the god made the youkai forget his human love as a quick solution. However, something has changed recently to reactivate the curse; Tomoe has fallen in love with his new human master, Nanami. Since there is no way to stop the curse, Nanami wants to stop Tomoe from getting cursed in the first place by traveling back through time, even if it means they may never meet. As Nanami travels back hundreds of years to save her precious familiar, she discovers that she is far more closely bonded to Tomoe than she previously thought. -- -- OVA - Aug 20, 2015 -- 121,684 8.37
Kara no Kyoukai 6: Boukyaku Rokuon -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Magic Mystery Romance Supernatural Thriller -- Kara no Kyoukai 6: Boukyaku Rokuon Kara no Kyoukai 6: Boukyaku Rokuon -- With strange events occurring at Reien Girls' Academy during winter break, Azaka Kokutou, a student and apprentice mage, is sent by her master to investigate. It turns out that another mage has been stealing the students' memories using fairies that, despite her magical talent, are invisible to Azaka. So Shiki Ryougi, an acquaintance with special eyes who can see what Azaka cannot, is also sent to the academy to help with the crisis. -- -- However, the two have trouble getting along, mainly due to the fact that Azaka views Shiki as her romantic rival. But when the fairy situation quickly spirals out of control and more layers of the mystery are revealed, Azaka must learn to work with Shiki in order to save her classmates. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Dec 20, 2008 -- 156,770 7.52
Kara no Kyoukai 6: Boukyaku Rokuon -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Magic Mystery Romance Supernatural Thriller -- Kara no Kyoukai 6: Boukyaku Rokuon Kara no Kyoukai 6: Boukyaku Rokuon -- With strange events occurring at Reien Girls' Academy during winter break, Azaka Kokutou, a student and apprentice mage, is sent by her master to investigate. It turns out that another mage has been stealing the students' memories using fairies that, despite her magical talent, are invisible to Azaka. So Shiki Ryougi, an acquaintance with special eyes who can see what Azaka cannot, is also sent to the academy to help with the crisis. -- -- However, the two have trouble getting along, mainly due to the fact that Azaka views Shiki as her romantic rival. But when the fairy situation quickly spirals out of control and more layers of the mystery are revealed, Azaka must learn to work with Shiki in order to save her classmates. -- -- Movie - Dec 20, 2008 -- 156,770 7.52
Kiba -- -- Madhouse -- 51 eps -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Kiba Kiba -- In a dystopian future, two friends dream of freedom... and gain more than they bargain for! Hothead Zed is on the run from the authorities, while his brainy pal Noah struggles with his own battered body. Both find a magical world that seems to offer escape and power undreamed of. Join Zed and his powerful, rebellious spirit Amir Gaul on their search for the ultimate power. It's a force that can save the world—or destroy life as we know it. This is the world of KIBA! Where you must harness the power within and fight with all you got! -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 2, 2006 -- 69,224 7.31
Kiba -- -- Madhouse -- 51 eps -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Kiba Kiba -- In a dystopian future, two friends dream of freedom... and gain more than they bargain for! Hothead Zed is on the run from the authorities, while his brainy pal Noah struggles with his own battered body. Both find a magical world that seems to offer escape and power undreamed of. Join Zed and his powerful, rebellious spirit Amir Gaul on their search for the ultimate power. It's a force that can save the world—or destroy life as we know it. This is the world of KIBA! Where you must harness the power within and fight with all you got! -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- TV - Apr 2, 2006 -- 69,224 7.31
Kingsglaive: Final Fantasy XV -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action -- Kingsglaive: Final Fantasy XV Kingsglaive: Final Fantasy XV -- For years, the Niflheim Empire and the kingdom of Lucis have been at war. The empire, having dominated most of the world of Eos, covets the power of the last known Crystal, which is held in Lucis' capital city, Insomnia. -- -- In order to protect his people from these advancing forces, King Regis Lucis Caelum CXIII used the power of the Crystal to surround Insomnia with a magical wall. Along with this barrier, Regis assembled an elite military task force known as the Kingsglaive. By drawing their power from the king, the Kingsglaive protect Lucis' borders from the onslaught of the empire and other forces that would do them harm. -- -- One such member of the Kingsglaive is Nyx, a man nicknamed "The Hero" by his fellow warriors due to his arrogance and desire to save everyone. However, his pride gets the better of him, causing him to disobey his captain's orders, resulting in a demotion. Now, Nyx spends his days guarding the city gates, but things begin to change once word gets out that Regis plans to sign a peace treaty with their sworn enemies. -- -- Movie - Jul 9, 2016 -- 49,242 7.46
Kiniro no Corda: Primo Passo -- -- Yumeta Company -- 25 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Music Comedy Drama Magic Romance School Shoujo -- Kiniro no Corda: Primo Passo Kiniro no Corda: Primo Passo -- Seiso Academy is a prestigious high school that sorts students into two majors: General Studies, characterized by distinct grey uniforms, and Music Studies, characterized by pristine white uniforms. While rushing to class one morning, General Studies student Kahoko Hino has a chance encounter with Lili, a small fairy searching for someone with the ability to see her. Lili flies away, and Kahoko, puzzled by their meeting, continues on her way. -- -- Later that day, the participants of a school-wide music competition are announced, and all of them are, unsurprisingly, Music Studies students—at least until Kahoko's name is read out. Immediately tracking down Lili, the small fairy gifts Kahoko a magical violin and convinces her to participate in the competition. -- -- Kiniro no Corda: Primo Passo follows Kahoko's endeavors alongside Lili, as the young student must now face the challenges of competition and go head-to-head against her competitors while navigating a new world of classical music. -- -- TV - Oct 2, 2006 -- 87,783 7.46
Kirakira☆Precure A La Mode -- -- Toei Animation -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Fantasy Magic Shoujo Slice of Life -- Kirakira☆Precure A La Mode Kirakira☆Precure A La Mode -- Cheerful teenager Ichika Usami has a passion for sweets that is inspired by her mother's baking. In celebration of her mother's return from overseas, she tries her hand at making a cake herself. She is interrupted when a dog-like fairy named Pekorin crashes into her kitchen. With Pekorin's help, Ichika successfully bakes her cake. Only then enters an imp named Gummy who bursts in and attempt to steal the cake's "kirakiraru", a magical power that gives sweets the ability to bring happiness. -- -- Though Ichika initially offers her cake to Gummy in order to protect Pekorin, the fairy helps her realize how important the treat is and the love it represents. As the kirakiraru within Ichika's cake grows, it changes into a set of trinkets that transforms her into Cure Whip, a hero known as a Pretty Cure. Using her newfound powers, she goes on to battle kirakiraru thieves whenever they appear. Ichika fights to protect Ichigozaka's sweets and finds colorful new allies along the way. -- -- 8,515 6.93
Knight's & Magic -- -- 8bit -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy Mecha School -- Knight's & Magic Knight's & Magic -- Having died in a car accident, Tsubasa Kurata—an otaku from modern Japan—is reborn in the Fremmevilla Kingdom, a medieval world where powerful mechs called Silhouette Knights are used to fight horrific demonic beasts. -- -- Born into a noble family under the name of Ernesti Echevarria and bestowed with prodigious magical abilities, he enrolls into Royal Laihaila Academy. This school of magic trains young men and women on how to pilot the Silhouette Knights, prepping them to protect the kingdom from threats, both demonic and human. Ernesti teams up with the twins named Adeltrud and Archid Olter with the goal to create his own Silhouette Knight one day, a feat unheard of for several centuries. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 186,919 7.12
Konjiki no Gash Bell!!: 101 Banme no Mamono -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Adventure Shounen Supernatural -- Konjiki no Gash Bell!!: 101 Banme no Mamono Konjiki no Gash Bell!!: 101 Banme no Mamono -- During the Summer holidays, Gash and gang decide to head for Fuji Mountain for a picnic gathering. There, they encounter a girl with a white magical book. Her name is Kotoha and her book has a message saying that Gash's mother is located a cave in the forest. However, when they eventually found the cave, there was already a blond-haired youth by the name of Wiseman. In order to rescue Wiseman, Gash and the others attempt to proceed into the depths of the cave and stumble upon the entrance to another world. Soon later, the strongest warrior, the Black Knight, appeared before them. Thinking that Gash was the one who stole the 101th magical book, the Black Knight started to attack them. Gash and Kiyomaro have to find the real criminal in exactly 24 hours, or else they will be stuck in the alternative world forever. -- Movie - Aug 7, 2004 -- 7,243 7.28
Konohana Kitan -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Fantasy Seinen Shoujo Ai -- Konohana Kitan Konohana Kitan -- In a bustling village of spirits, Yuzu, a cheerful fox girl, starts her first job as an attendant at the traditional hot springs inn Konohanatei. Though Yuzu has no experience working at such a high-class establishment, Kiri, the affable and reliable head attendant, immediately puts her to work learning the basics. -- -- While Yuzu's eagerness initially proves to be more of a hindrance than a blessing, her playful nature brings a unique charm to the inn, as both customers and her fellow workers quickly warm up to her clumsy yet well-meaning mistakes. Under the guidance of the other foxes—the rigid Satsuki, the carefree Natsume, the critical Ren, and the quiet Sakura—Yuzu steadily learns the trade of an inn attendant while learning to love the magical world surrounding her. -- -- Konohana Kitan presents the heartwarming tale of a simple fox girl forging bonds with others and finding a home amidst the mysterious, beautiful world of spirits. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 112,579 7.54
Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kono Subarashii Choker ni Shukufuku wo! -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kono Subarashii Choker ni Shukufuku wo! Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kono Subarashii Choker ni Shukufuku wo! -- While exploring Wiz's magic shop with his party, Kazuma Satou finds a magical wish-granting choker and decides to try it on. Only then does Wiz tell him that the choker strangles its wearer to death in four days unless their desires are fulfilled. This wouldn't be a problem if Kazuma knew what his wish was. Fearing for Kazuma's life, Aqua, Megumin, and Lalatina "Darkness" Dustiness Ford all agree to do his bidding in order to satisfy his desires and hopefully grant his wish, no matter what he asks for... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- OVA - Jun 24, 2016 -- 290,098 7.86
Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kono Subarashii Choker ni Shukufuku wo! -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kono Subarashii Choker ni Shukufuku wo! Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kono Subarashii Choker ni Shukufuku wo! -- While exploring Wiz's magic shop with his party, Kazuma Satou finds a magical wish-granting choker and decides to try it on. Only then does Wiz tell him that the choker strangles its wearer to death in four days unless their desires are fulfilled. This wouldn't be a problem if Kazuma knew what his wish was. Fearing for Kazuma's life, Aqua, Megumin, and Lalatina "Darkness" Dustiness Ford all agree to do his bidding in order to satisfy his desires and hopefully grant his wish, no matter what he asks for... -- -- OVA - Jun 24, 2016 -- 290,098 7.86
Kore wa Zombie Desu ka? -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Ecchi Harem Magic Supernatural -- Kore wa Zombie Desu ka? Kore wa Zombie Desu ka? -- Ayumu Aikawa is a 16-year-old high school student who is tragically murdered while investigating a suspicious house. However, he soon awakens next to a strange armored girl called Eucliwood Hellscythe. She reveals herself to be a necromancer who has revived Ayumu, consequently turning him into a zombie! -- -- Now immortal, Ayumu sets out to hunt down his killer. One day, while searching in a cemetery, he encounters a boisterous young girl named Haruna, who is fighting a bear with a chainsaw while dressed as a magical girl. After she kills the beast, Haruna attempts to erase Ayumu's memories of her, but he instead absorbs her magic for himself. Stripped of her powers, Haruna now orders Ayumu to take up her role of hunting strange creatures known as "Megalo," monsters that roam the human world and terrorize the population. -- -- Kore wa Zombie Desu ka? follows the daily antics of the human-turned-zombie Ayumu as he begins his new, ludicrous life where the supernatural becomes the norm. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jan 11, 2011 -- 538,162 7.41
Koro-sensei Quest! -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Shounen -- Koro-sensei Quest! Koro-sensei Quest! -- One day, class 3-E of Kunugigaoka Magic School receives a special mission: to kill their homeroom teacher, the Demon King Koro-sensei. To increase their chances of succeeding, the class searches for the three most powerful warriors—Karma Akabane, Itona Horibe, and Ritsu—who later join their company. Even with their help, accomplishing the mission becomes an insurmountable task as they are not the only ones after the Demon King's life. -- -- Koro-sensei Quest! tells the comedic adventures of Nagisa Shiota and class 3-E as chibi magical students. Trained by none other than their very target, the students encounter challenging, yet hilarious situations all through the perilous mission of defeating the Demon King. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- ONA - Dec 23, 2016 -- 37,968 7.09
Koro-sensei Quest! -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Shounen -- Koro-sensei Quest! Koro-sensei Quest! -- One day, class 3-E of Kunugigaoka Magic School receives a special mission: to kill their homeroom teacher, the Demon King Koro-sensei. To increase their chances of succeeding, the class searches for the three most powerful warriors—Karma Akabane, Itona Horibe, and Ritsu—who later join their company. Even with their help, accomplishing the mission becomes an insurmountable task as they are not the only ones after the Demon King's life. -- -- Koro-sensei Quest! tells the comedic adventures of Nagisa Shiota and class 3-E as chibi magical students. Trained by none other than their very target, the students encounter challenging, yet hilarious situations all through the perilous mission of defeating the Demon King. -- -- ONA - Dec 23, 2016 -- 37,968 7.09
Kuusen Madoushi Kouhosei no Kyoukan -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Drama Fantasy Magic School -- Kuusen Madoushi Kouhosei no Kyoukan Kuusen Madoushi Kouhosei no Kyoukan -- Years ago, humanity almost got wiped out by huge magical armored insects that had become too strong and aggressive to handle. Because of these giant bugs, humans do not live on the earth anymore, but in floating cities instead. However, this does not mean that everything is lost, because the wizards from prestigious floating wizard academies are fighting these monsters. -- -- Kanata Age is a young man now labelled as a traitor even though he was once praised as the "Black Master Swordsman." He gets a chance to repair his reputation by instructing the team E601, which seems to be facing some difficulties. It consists of three girls, Misora Whitale, Lecty Eisenach, and Rico Flamel, each with problems of their own. It appears that Kanata will get in deep waters more than once because of them... -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 204,840 6.38
Kyojinzoku no Hanayome -- -- Studio Hokiboshi -- 9 eps -- Manga -- Fantasy Shounen Ai -- Kyojinzoku no Hanayome Kyojinzoku no Hanayome -- Kouichi Mizuki ends his high school basketball career on a high note, bringing his team to victory during their final match at nationals. Now free from club activities, he looks forward to spending more time socializing, maybe even finding room for romance. But fate has slightly different plans for him when a magical circle transports Kouichi to Tildant, the land of giants. -- -- Upon his arrival, Kouichi comes face-to-face with Caius Lao Bistail, the titan king and the culprit behind his summoning. Caius is overjoyed, claiming Kouichi to be his fated bride and asking him to bear his children! It soon becomes evident to Kouichi that his species, let alone gender, is not a problem as Caius pushes him down onto a lavish bed. Will Kouichi ever find romance in this relationship that is bound to end in tears? -- -- -- -- The complete edition with explicit scenes was distributed online via Comic Festa Anime Zone. The censored version was broadcast on Tokyo MX. This database entry reflects censored TV version of the anime. -- 19,067 5.26
Kyou kara Maou! -- -- Studio Deen -- 78 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Fantasy Shoujo -- Kyou kara Maou! Kyou kara Maou! -- Kyou kara Maou! revolves around Yuri Shibuya, your average Japanese teenager. One day, Yuri sees a classmate being harassed by bullies. Thanks to this intervention, his friend is able to escape, but unfortunately Yuri becomes the new target of the bullies in the process and gets his head shoved into a toilet. But instead of water, the toilet contains a swirling portal that sucks him into another world, largely resembling medieval Europe. There, he is told that he will become the next Demon King due to his black hair and black eyes, traits only possessed by the demon's royal lineage. -- -- Yuri's arrival is met with some skepticism by some of the demons, who view him as unworthy to be their king. However, after Yuri wins a duel by utilizing his magical powers, the demons slowly begin to acknowledge him as their monarch. Yuri must now learn what it takes be a true Demon King, as he tries to keep the peace between demons and humans in this strange new realm. -- TV - Apr 3, 2004 -- 93,555 7.69
Lapis Re:LiGHTs -- -- Yokohama Animation Lab -- 12 eps -- Other -- Music Magic Fantasy -- Lapis Re:LiGHTs Lapis Re:LiGHTs -- Tiara, a princess from the kingdom of Waleland, travels to the city of Mamkestell to attend a prestigious academy for those who practice magic like herself. After passing a test to prove her eligibility, Tiara reunites with her childhood friend Rosetta, who is also a student there. She then joins and meets Rosetta's group: the athletic Lavie, the reliable Ashley, and the bookish Lynette—all of whom Tiara quickly befriends. -- -- In this institution, students are placed into one of three ranks based on their test score: group Noir being the highest, followed by Rouge and Lapis. Tiara's group is ranked Lapis, and if that wasn't enough, those who fail while ranked Lapis face expulsion. Realizing their dire situation, Tiana urges everyone to start taking their activities more seriously. -- -- On top of this, Tiara has one more purpose for excelling at the academy: to become more like her elder sister, who is a very skilled singer. However, to reach the stage that she desires, she will have to overcome many challenges, along with her companions, as she continues her magical journey. -- -- 30,833 6.63
Lapis Re:LiGHTs -- -- Yokohama Animation Lab -- 12 eps -- Other -- Music Magic Fantasy -- Lapis Re:LiGHTs Lapis Re:LiGHTs -- Tiara, a princess from the kingdom of Waleland, travels to the city of Mamkestell to attend a prestigious academy for those who practice magic like herself. After passing a test to prove her eligibility, Tiara reunites with her childhood friend Rosetta, who is also a student there. She then joins and meets Rosetta's group: the athletic Lavie, the reliable Ashley, and the bookish Lynette—all of whom Tiara quickly befriends. -- -- In this institution, students are placed into one of three ranks based on their test score: group Noir being the highest, followed by Rouge and Lapis. Tiara's group is ranked Lapis, and if that wasn't enough, those who fail while ranked Lapis face expulsion. Realizing their dire situation, Tiana urges everyone to start taking their activities more seriously. -- -- On top of this, Tiara has one more purpose for excelling at the academy: to become more like her elder sister, who is a very skilled singer. However, to reach the stage that she desires, she will have to overcome many challenges, along with her companions, as she continues her magical journey. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 30,833 6.63
Lingerie Senshi Papillon Rose -- -- Studio Kelmadick -- 1 ep -- - -- Ecchi Magic Sci-Fi Parody -- Lingerie Senshi Papillon Rose Lingerie Senshi Papillon Rose -- Tsubomi is a savvy and horny school girl who works at a lingerie club, a gentlemen's bar where scantily clad young women serve drinks to the patrons. She is useless at her job but is blackmailing her boss so she won't get fired. One day she runs into a gorgeous young man who she takes to bed. She meets into a perverted talking cat with a butterfly on its forehead, who recruits her to be a magical soldier. She has to fight off a dominatrix elf woman called Beene, a minion of Regina Apis, a matriarch bent on chaos and forming her new Dynasty. Tsubomi is learning of her powers when she is rescued by an oddly familiar masked man, known only as Dandelion. The plot of this anime is completely farcical and parodies the magical girl genre and Sailor Moon in particular. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- OVA - Apr 25, 2003 -- 6,656 4.70
Little Witch Academia -- -- Trigger -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Magic Fantasy School -- Little Witch Academia Little Witch Academia -- For young witches everywhere, the world-renowned witch Shiny Chariot reigns as the most revered and celebrated role model. But as the girls age, so do their opinions of her—now just the mention of Chariot would get a witch labeled a child. However, undeterred in her blind admiration for Chariot, ordinary girl Atsuko Kagari enrolls into Luna Nova Magical Academy, hoping to someday become just as mesmerizing as her idol. -- -- However, the witch academy isn't all the fun and games Atsuko thought it would be: boring lectures, strict teachers, and students who mock Chariot plague the campus. Coupled with her own ineptness in magic, she's seen as little more than a rebel student. But when a chance finally presents itself to prove herself to her peers and teachers, she takes it, and now it's up to her to stop a rampaging dragon before it flattens the entire academy. -- -- Movie - Mar 2, 2013 -- 269,741 7.84
Little Witch Academia: Mahoujikake no Parade -- -- Trigger -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Magic Fantasy School -- Little Witch Academia: Mahoujikake no Parade Little Witch Academia: Mahoujikake no Parade -- You can tell witch training is not going swimmingly for the young sorceresses Akko, Lotte, and Sucy—they face expulsion for screwing up one class too many, and their only way out is if they successfully organize their academy's annual parade through a nearby town. But when they stumble upon the momentous discovery that the objective of the parade is to humiliate witches and commemorate their past subjugation, Akko decides it is time for a change: It is time to show the world how fantastic modern witches truly are! However, with the other girls struggling to keep up with Akko's grandiose ambitions, and everything from mischievous boys to slumbering giants getting in their way, maybe pulling it off will require not only all the magical prowess the pupils of Luna Nova Magical Academy can muster, but also a miracle. -- -- Movie - Oct 9, 2015 -- 147,201 7.78
Little Witch Academia (TV) -- -- Trigger -- 25 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic School -- Little Witch Academia (TV) Little Witch Academia (TV) -- "A believing heart is your magic!"—these were the words that Atsuko "Akko" Kagari's idol, the renowned witch Shiny Chariot, said to her during a magic performance years ago. Since then, Akko has lived by these words and aspired to be a witch just like Shiny Chariot, one that can make people smile. Hence, even her non-magical background does not stop her from enrolling in Luna Nova Magical Academy. -- -- However, when an excited Akko finally sets off to her new school, the trip there is anything but smooth. After her perilous journey, she befriends the shy Lotte Yansson and the sarcastic Sucy Manbavaran. To her utmost delight, she also discovers Chariot's wand, the Shiny Rod, which she takes as her own. Unfortunately, her time at Luna Nova will prove to more challenging than Akko could ever believe. She absolutely refuses to stay inferior to the rest of her peers, especially to her self-proclaimed rival, the beautiful and gifted Diana Cavendish, so she relies on her determination to compensate for her reckless behavior and ineptitude in magic. -- -- In a time when wizardry is on the decline, Little Witch Academia follows the magical escapades of Akko and her friends as they learn the true meaning of being a witch. -- -- 482,732 7.88
Little Witch Academia (TV) -- -- Trigger -- 25 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic School -- Little Witch Academia (TV) Little Witch Academia (TV) -- "A believing heart is your magic!"—these were the words that Atsuko "Akko" Kagari's idol, the renowned witch Shiny Chariot, said to her during a magic performance years ago. Since then, Akko has lived by these words and aspired to be a witch just like Shiny Chariot, one that can make people smile. Hence, even her non-magical background does not stop her from enrolling in Luna Nova Magical Academy. -- -- However, when an excited Akko finally sets off to her new school, the trip there is anything but smooth. After her perilous journey, she befriends the shy Lotte Yansson and the sarcastic Sucy Manbavaran. To her utmost delight, she also discovers Chariot's wand, the Shiny Rod, which she takes as her own. Unfortunately, her time at Luna Nova will prove to more challenging than Akko could ever believe. She absolutely refuses to stay inferior to the rest of her peers, especially to her self-proclaimed rival, the beautiful and gifted Diana Cavendish, so she relies on her determination to compensate for her reckless behavior and ineptitude in magic. -- -- In a time when wizardry is on the decline, Little Witch Academia follows the magical escapades of Akko and her friends as they learn the true meaning of being a witch. -- -- 485,065 7.88
Lost Song -- -- Dwango, LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Lost Song Lost Song -- Lost Song tells the stories of the cheerful Rin and the reserved Finis, two songstresses who are capable of performing magical songs. Rin grew up in a remote village with her family and was taught to keep her power secret, while Finis lives and performs in the royal palace. -- -- Rin's happy and peaceful life is shattered after she saves an injured knight named Henry Leobort with her song of healing. She was seen by soldiers who proceeded to attack her village in hopes of capturing her. With nowhere else to go, she and her inventor brother Al begin a journey to the capital. -- -- Finis finds herself falling in love with Henry and, knowing that the greedy and spiteful Prince Lood Bernstein IV desires her, must hide their relationship. She wants to help people with her songs, but with war on the horizon, she worries that Lood will order her to cast her magic in the battlefield. Only time will tell how her destiny and Rin's will intersect, as the two of them struggle to find their paths. -- -- 33,037 6.99
Maburaho -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Ecchi Harem Magic Romance School -- Maburaho Maburaho -- In the world of Maburaho, everyone is born with the ability to use magic and are thus labeled magicians. However, the magical ability of each person is not equal. The number of times you can use magic determines the amount of respect you receive, and since one’s magical power is determined at birth by traits and genetics, those who have a bloodline stemming from famous magicians are highly sought after. -- -- Having the lowest magic count in Aoi Academy, Kazuki Shikimori is looked down upon by his classmates and seen as a nearly worthless magician. However, his bloodline consists of many great magicians throughout the ages, meaning that while he may not be a great magician, his offspring could be. This leads to him being sought after by three different young women: Yuna Miyama, a transfer student who declares herself his wife upon arrival, Rin Kamishiro, a prideful swordswoman of a traditional family who wants to kill him so she will be free to pursue her own desires, and Kuriko Kazetsubaki, a member of an influential family who bluntly tries to seduce him for his genes. -- -- Now he has to deal with not only the jealousy of all the guys in his school, but also various women chasing after him! -- 86,894 6.79
Macademi Wasshoi! -- -- Zexcs -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Romance School Supernatural -- Macademi Wasshoi! Macademi Wasshoi! -- Magician's Academy revolves around Takuto Hasegawa, who attends a magic academy that is not marked on any map. During a summoning spell exam, he accidentally creates a girl named Tanarotte, who happens to hold enough magical power to destroy his country, but fortunately Tanarotte professes undying loyalty (and love) to her "creator." -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 6, 2008 -- 39,416 6.96
Machikado Mazoku -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Magic -- Machikado Mazoku Machikado Mazoku -- After a strange dream of a mysterious ancestor, high school student Yuuko Yoshida wakes to see that she has grown demonic horns and a tail. Dazed and confused, her mother reveals to her a dark family secret: her family is descended from a Dark Clan that was banished to live powerless and destitute by their mortal enemies, the magical girls of the Light Clan. The only way to lift their ancestry's curse is for Yuuko to find a magical girl, murder her, and splatter her blood all over her ancestor's Demon God statue. -- -- Fortunately for "Shadow Mistress Yuuko," a magical girl saves her from being run over by an oncoming truck. Unfortunately, Momo Chiyoda happens to be Yuuko's classmate at Sakuragaoka High and is much stronger than her in both strength and endurance. Taking pity on her wimpy assailant, the magical girl agrees to train Yuuko and help her unlock her dormant powers. Now, Yuuko must rise up and defeat her generous frenemy to save her family from the terrible grip of poverty. -- -- 98,599 7.67
Machikado Mazoku -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Magic -- Machikado Mazoku Machikado Mazoku -- After a strange dream of a mysterious ancestor, high school student Yuuko Yoshida wakes to see that she has grown demonic horns and a tail. Dazed and confused, her mother reveals to her a dark family secret: her family is descended from a Dark Clan that was banished to live powerless and destitute by their mortal enemies, the magical girls of the Light Clan. The only way to lift their ancestry's curse is for Yuuko to find a magical girl, murder her, and splatter her blood all over her ancestor's Demon God statue. -- -- Fortunately for "Shadow Mistress Yuuko," a magical girl saves her from being run over by an oncoming truck. Unfortunately, Momo Chiyoda happens to be Yuuko's classmate at Sakuragaoka High and is much stronger than her in both strength and endurance. Taking pity on her wimpy assailant, the magical girl agrees to train Yuuko and help her unlock her dormant powers. Now, Yuuko must rise up and defeat her generous frenemy to save her family from the terrible grip of poverty. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 98,599 7.67
Made in Abyss 2 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Web manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Drama Fantasy -- Made in Abyss 2 Made in Abyss 2 -- Directly after the events of Made in Abyss Movie 3: Dawn of the Deep Soul, the third installment of Made in Abyss covers the adventure of Reg, Riko, and Nanachi in the Sixth Layer, The Capital of the Unreturned. -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 87,566 N/AMaburaho -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Ecchi Harem Magic Romance School -- Maburaho Maburaho -- In the world of Maburaho, everyone is born with the ability to use magic and are thus labeled magicians. However, the magical ability of each person is not equal. The number of times you can use magic determines the amount of respect you receive, and since one’s magical power is determined at birth by traits and genetics, those who have a bloodline stemming from famous magicians are highly sought after. -- -- Having the lowest magic count in Aoi Academy, Kazuki Shikimori is looked down upon by his classmates and seen as a nearly worthless magician. However, his bloodline consists of many great magicians throughout the ages, meaning that while he may not be a great magician, his offspring could be. This leads to him being sought after by three different young women: Yuna Miyama, a transfer student who declares herself his wife upon arrival, Rin Kamishiro, a prideful swordswoman of a traditional family who wants to kill him so she will be free to pursue her own desires, and Kuriko Kazetsubaki, a member of an influential family who bluntly tries to seduce him for his genes. -- -- Now he has to deal with not only the jealousy of all the guys in his school, but also various women chasing after him! -- 86,894 6.79
Magatsu Wahrheit: Zuerst -- -- Yokohama Animation Lab -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Magic Fantasy -- Magatsu Wahrheit: Zuerst Magatsu Wahrheit: Zuerst -- In the technologically and magically advanced Wahrheit Empire, rumors of a returning catastrophe known only as the "light" causes a disturbance amongst the people. Meanwhile, in the capital of the Empire, transporter Innumael Grauer prepares his daily deliveries, struggling to make ends meet for himself and his sister. Leocadio Wöhler, a newly recruited soldier, assists Innumael whilst commuting to work—unknowingly loading a mysterious package containing contraband artillery belonging to a criminal organization. -- -- Innumael is accused of smuggling the package, facing possible execution due to the Empire's strict oversight of weapons in response to the rising disorder. However, unbeknownst to him, the very syndicate that placed him in this unfortunate predicament may save him from this fate, at least temporarily. Elsewhere, Leocadio is assigned his first mission—to apprehend the criminal group known as "Headkeeper," suspected of transporting illegal weaponry. -- -- Magatsu Wahrheit: Zuerst follows these two young men on a journey encompassing the Wahrheit Empire, triggering a chain of events that will not only change their lives but also alter the course of the Empire as they know it. -- -- 26,782 6.58
Magatsu Wahrheit: Zuerst -- -- Yokohama Animation Lab -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Magic Fantasy -- Magatsu Wahrheit: Zuerst Magatsu Wahrheit: Zuerst -- In the technologically and magically advanced Wahrheit Empire, rumors of a returning catastrophe known only as the "light" causes a disturbance amongst the people. Meanwhile, in the capital of the Empire, transporter Innumael Grauer prepares his daily deliveries, struggling to make ends meet for himself and his sister. Leocadio Wöhler, a newly recruited soldier, assists Innumael whilst commuting to work—unknowingly loading a mysterious package containing contraband artillery belonging to a criminal organization. -- -- Innumael is accused of smuggling the package, facing possible execution due to the Empire's strict oversight of weapons in response to the rising disorder. However, unbeknownst to him, the very syndicate that placed him in this unfortunate predicament may save him from this fate, at least temporarily. Elsewhere, Leocadio is assigned his first mission—to apprehend the criminal group known as "Headkeeper," suspected of transporting illegal weaponry. -- -- Magatsu Wahrheit: Zuerst follows these two young men on a journey encompassing the Wahrheit Empire, triggering a chain of events that will not only change their lives but also alter the course of the Empire as they know it. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 26,782 6.58
Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden -- -- - -- ? eps -- Game -- Drama Magic -- Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden -- The new heroine of Magia Record is Iroha, a magical girl on the hunt for her missing sister Ui in Kamihama. Also in Kamihama is Madoka, who's searching for the similarly-missing Homura. -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- Special - Sep 30, 2016 -- 10,022 6.18
Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) -- -- Shaft -- 13 eps -- Game -- Psychological Drama Magic Thriller -- Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) -- Rumor has it that if a young girl strikes a bargain with a white fairy, it will grant any wish her heart desires. However, in exchange, she will become a magical girl and must put her life on the line to slay fearsome and ferocious witches. -- -- Iroha Tamaki, a kind-hearted middle schooler from Takarazaki City, is living proof that these rumors are true. Armed with a magical crossbow and the ability to heal injuries, Iroha seeks out the labyrinths where witches hide and defeats them before they can prey on humans. Yet Iroha has no memory of her wish, and even Kyuubey, the white fairy himself, seems to have no idea what Iroha requested of him. -- -- One day, Iroha hears rumors of a city where "magical girls can be saved," and finds herself on a sunset train to Kamihama City. Unfortunately, she discovers that the witches in Kamihama are far more powerful than usual. After veteran magical girl Yachiyo Nanami is forced to save her, Iroha vows to never return. But when a chance encounter with a tiny Kyuubey seems to trigger distant memories, Iroha is compelled to investigate the mysterious city despite the danger. -- -- 111,777 6.81
Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) -- -- Shaft -- 13 eps -- Game -- Psychological Drama Magic Thriller -- Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) -- Rumor has it that if a young girl strikes a bargain with a white fairy, it will grant any wish her heart desires. However, in exchange, she will become a magical girl and must put her life on the line to slay fearsome and ferocious witches. -- -- Iroha Tamaki, a kind-hearted middle schooler from Takarazaki City, is living proof that these rumors are true. Armed with a magical crossbow and the ability to heal injuries, Iroha seeks out the labyrinths where witches hide and defeats them before they can prey on humans. Yet Iroha has no memory of her wish, and even Kyuubey, the white fairy himself, seems to have no idea what Iroha requested of him. -- -- One day, Iroha hears rumors of a city where "magical girls can be saved," and finds herself on a sunset train to Kamihama City. Unfortunately, she discovers that the witches in Kamihama are far more powerful than usual. After veteran magical girl Yachiyo Nanami is forced to save her, Iroha vows to never return. But when a chance encounter with a tiny Kyuubey seems to trigger distant memories, Iroha is compelled to investigate the mysterious city despite the danger. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 111,777 6.81
Magical☆Star Kanon 100% -- -- Manglobe -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Magic Music Shounen -- Magical☆Star Kanon 100% Magical☆Star Kanon 100% -- Kanon spin-off OVA bundled with vol. 22 of the Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai manga. -- -- (Source: Weekly Shonen Sunday) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Jun 18, 2013 -- 27,695 6.79
Magical☆Star Kanon 100% -- -- Manglobe -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Magic Music Shounen -- Magical☆Star Kanon 100% Magical☆Star Kanon 100% -- Kanon spin-off OVA bundled with vol. 22 of the Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai manga. -- -- (Source: Weekly Shonen Sunday) -- OVA - Jun 18, 2013 -- 27,695 6.79
Magical Suite Prism Nana -- -- Shaft -- 7 eps -- Original -- Magic -- Magical Suite Prism Nana Magical Suite Prism Nana -- In a future not too distant from ours, Nanagoo City is a beautiful city in Japan surrounded by mountains and ocean-sides. The sensitive, adolescent girls who live there are each opening up doors to their own, unique possibilities. No one wants to forget the path they take to adulthood. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Nov 29, 2015 -- 8,671 6.14
Magic Knight Rayearth II -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 29 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Magic Mecha Romance Shoujo -- Magic Knight Rayearth II Magic Knight Rayearth II -- Soon after Hikaru, Umi, and Fuu return to Tokyo, the three of them meet at Tokyo Tower to talk. Hikaru says that she wishes they could return to Cephiro and do something good for the land that Princess Emeraude protected so dearly. Umi and Fuu agree. Suddenly, a light appears in the sky and they are transported to Cephiro. Clef explains to them that with no Pillar to keep Cephiro peaceful, it has fallen into chaos. Monsters are multiplying and the land is becoming desolate. All the remaining inhabitants of Cephiro have moved into a magical castle. Clef also tells the girls some alarming news; three other countries, Chizeta, Fahren, and Autozam are trying to invade Cephiro and take over the Pillar system for their own purposes. The girls must stop the invaders as well as the mysterious and evil Lady Debonair, who believes she is the rightful Pillar, all the while desperately hoping and searching for a new Pillar to make Cephiro into the beautiful land it once was. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 27,447 7.52
Magic Knight Rayearth II -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 29 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Magic Mecha Romance Shoujo -- Magic Knight Rayearth II Magic Knight Rayearth II -- Soon after Hikaru, Umi, and Fuu return to Tokyo, the three of them meet at Tokyo Tower to talk. Hikaru says that she wishes they could return to Cephiro and do something good for the land that Princess Emeraude protected so dearly. Umi and Fuu agree. Suddenly, a light appears in the sky and they are transported to Cephiro. Clef explains to them that with no Pillar to keep Cephiro peaceful, it has fallen into chaos. Monsters are multiplying and the land is becoming desolate. All the remaining inhabitants of Cephiro have moved into a magical castle. Clef also tells the girls some alarming news; three other countries, Chizeta, Fahren, and Autozam are trying to invade Cephiro and take over the Pillar system for their own purposes. The girls must stop the invaders as well as the mysterious and evil Lady Debonair, who believes she is the rightful Pillar, all the while desperately hoping and searching for a new Pillar to make Cephiro into the beautiful land it once was. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- 27,447 7.52
Magic-Kyun! Renaissance -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Original -- Music Magic Romance School -- Magic-Kyun! Renaissance Magic-Kyun! Renaissance -- A world where art becomes magic. In this world, people who can inspire passion with their Magic Arts are called Artistas, and are employed in show business. In Hoshinomori Private Magical Arts High School, where Artistas are taught, a strange new student named Kohana Aigasaki transfers into the school. -- -- Kohana is placed on the planning committee for the school's yearly Hoshinomori Summer Festa cultural festival. She spends her romantic school life with six other boys who aim to become entertainers in the future. Each of the boys specializes in his own Arts, and aims to make Hoshi Fes a success. In addition, the boys also aim to be chosen alongside Kohana as the school's Artista Prince and Princess, only chosen once a year. -- -- A Magic-kyun for you! A new renaissance starts here! Magic-kyun! Renaissance is a multimedia project where you can create great memories with Artistas of greatly varying personalities! -- -- (Source: Official site) -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 41,813 7.06
Magikano -- -- Tokyo Kids -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Fantasy Harem Magic Romance Shounen -- Magikano Magikano -- Ayumi Mamiya is a witch cursed to lose her powers and only one boy can break the spell. Haruo Yoshikawa thinks he is a normal boy but unknown to him his three sisters have magical powers and keep him protected and ignorant about the exsistence of magic. Now Ayumi must wake up Haruo's latent powers to save herself but his sisters will have none of that. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- TV - Jan 1, 2006 -- 31,048 6.37
Magikano -- -- Tokyo Kids -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Fantasy Harem Magic Romance Shounen -- Magikano Magikano -- Ayumi Mamiya is a witch cursed to lose her powers and only one boy can break the spell. Haruo Yoshikawa thinks he is a normal boy but unknown to him his three sisters have magical powers and keep him protected and ignorant about the exsistence of magic. Now Ayumi must wake up Haruo's latent powers to save herself but his sisters will have none of that. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jan 1, 2006 -- 31,048 6.37
Magi: Sinbad no Bouken (TV) -- -- Lay-duce -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Magi: Sinbad no Bouken (TV) Magi: Sinbad no Bouken (TV) -- In the small, impoverished Tison Village of the Parthevia Empire, a boy, Sinbad, is born to the jaded ex-soldier Badr and his kind-hearted wife Esra. His birth creates a radiant surge throughout the rukh, a declaration of a singularity to those who stand at the pinnacle of magical might: the "Child of Destiny" is here. Despite his country being plagued by economic instability and the repercussions of war, Sinbad leads a cheerful life—until a stranger's arrival shatters his peaceful world, and tragedy soon befalls him. -- -- Years later, mysterious edifices called "dungeons" have been erected all over the world. Rumored to contain great power and treasures, these dungeons piqued the interest of adventurers and armies alike; though to this day, none have returned therefrom. Sinbad, now 14, has grown into a charming and talented young boy. Inspired by the shocking events of his childhood and by his father's words, he yearns to begin exploring the world beyond his village. As though orchestrated by fate, Sinbad meets an enigmatic traveler named Yunan. Stirred by Sinbad's story and ambitions, Yunan directs him to a dungeon which he claims holds the power Sinbad needs to achieve his goals—the "power of a king." -- -- Magi: Sinbad no Bouken tells the epic saga of Sinbad's early life as he travels the world, honing his skill and influence, while gathering allies and power to become the High King of the Seven Seas. -- -- 364,891 7.89
Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Action Magic Romance School Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei -- In the dawn of the 21st century, magic, long thought to be folklore and fairy tales, has become a systematized technology and is taught as a technical skill. In First High School, the institution for magicians, students are segregated into two groups based on their entrance exam scores: "Blooms," those who receive high scores, are assigned to the First Course, while "Weeds" are reserve students assigned to the Second Course. -- -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei follows the siblings, Tatsuya and Miyuki Shiba, who are enrolled in First High School. Upon taking the exam, the prodigious Miyuki is placed in the First Course, while Tatsuya is relegated to the Second Course. Though his practical test scores and status as a "Weed" show him to be magically inept, he possesses extraordinary technical knowledge, physical combat capabilities, and unique magic techniques—making Tatsuya the irregular at a magical high school. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 798,705 7.50
Mahou no Stage Fancy Lala -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 26 eps -- Original -- Music Comedy Drama Magic Romance Shoujo -- Mahou no Stage Fancy Lala Mahou no Stage Fancy Lala -- Miho Shinohara is a care-free third-grader and an aspiring manga artist. One day, she encounters Mogu and Pigu - two lost fairies disguised as stuffed animals. In exchange for staying at her home until they find a way to return to their own world, the fairies give Miho a special sketch pad and pencil that enable her to magically create real objects from what she draws. With the pen, Miho can also transform into Lala, a beautiful teenage girl created from her manga art. As Lala, she is discovered by a talent agency, and so begins her adventures from an ordinary school girl to a model to an idol singer. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 9,613 7.12
Mahou Shoujo Elena -- -- Rabbit Gate, Studio Fantasia -- 3 eps -- Visual novel -- Hentai Supernatural Magic -- Mahou Shoujo Elena Mahou Shoujo Elena -- With the help from a mysterious creature, Elena turned herself into a magical girl to beat Zoid, a tentacle monster to save her sister, Emile. -- -- Since that day, to protect her sister and to keep peace on the earth, Elena started to fight against the ugly creatures as a magical girl! -- However, what awaited her is a harsh destiny: immoral days of naughty humiliations. And her battle eventually involves her sister and her dead mother. -- -- Can Elena exterminate the tentacle monster, or is she driven crazy and lost her reason by the ecstasy? -- -- (Source: DLsite) -- OVA - Jul 8, 2011 -- 6,221 6.50
Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku -- For many girls in N-City, playing the popular social role-playing game Magical Girl Raising Project is as close as they could come to being a real magical girl. However, for some rare players, that dream can become a reality. One such girl is Koyuki Himekawa, who receives a notification one night that she has been selected to become a magical girl, her in-game avatar Snow White. -- -- As Koyuki and other chosen players in the city begin helping those in need, they all receive yet another notification: the admins have decided that they want to reduce the number of magical girls. Whoever collects the least amount of Magical Candies—which are awarded for their magical girl activities—in their competition each week will lose their powers. But when a real-world tragedy happens to the first player that drops out, they are shown the repercussions of losing their abilities. As more participants inevitably lose the competition and more twisted rules are added, the girls soon realize that their "contest" is actually a desperate fight for survival. -- -- 131,005 6.99
Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku -- For many girls in N-City, playing the popular social role-playing game Magical Girl Raising Project is as close as they could come to being a real magical girl. However, for some rare players, that dream can become a reality. One such girl is Koyuki Himekawa, who receives a notification one night that she has been selected to become a magical girl, her in-game avatar Snow White. -- -- As Koyuki and other chosen players in the city begin helping those in need, they all receive yet another notification: the admins have decided that they want to reduce the number of magical girls. Whoever collects the least amount of Magical Candies—which are awarded for their magical girl activities—in their competition each week will lose their powers. But when a real-world tragedy happens to the first player that drops out, they are shown the repercussions of losing their abilities. As more participants inevitably lose the competition and more twisted rules are added, the girls soon realize that their "contest" is actually a desperate fight for survival. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 131,005 6.99
Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha A's -- -- Seven Arcs -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Super Power -- Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha A's Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha A's -- After solving the incident of the scattered Jewel Seeds, Nanoha Takamachi happily returns to her everyday life, though now with added magic practice in the morning. Exchanging video messages with Fate Testarossa and the crew of the Arthra, Nanoha eagerly awaits the chance to speak with them in person again. But while studying in her room one day, Raising Heart suddenly calls out to Nanoha and warns her of an incoming attack! -- -- The attacker is a young girl named Vita, who calls herself a Belka Knight. She proves her strength by using an intelligent device with a mysterious cartridge system to quickly overwhelm Nanoha. Luckily, the Space-Time Administration Bureau is able to step in before she is completely crushed. Vita and her fellow knights Shamal, Signum, and Zafila are on a mission to steal magical power from mages in order to complete the Book of Darkness, one of the Lost Logia. For what sinister purpose are the knights after this Book of Darkness? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Oct 2, 2005 -- 57,634 7.98
Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha A's -- -- Seven Arcs -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Super Power -- Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha A's Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha A's -- After solving the incident of the scattered Jewel Seeds, Nanoha Takamachi happily returns to her everyday life, though now with added magic practice in the morning. Exchanging video messages with Fate Testarossa and the crew of the Arthra, Nanoha eagerly awaits the chance to speak with them in person again. But while studying in her room one day, Raising Heart suddenly calls out to Nanoha and warns her of an incoming attack! -- -- The attacker is a young girl named Vita, who calls herself a Belka Knight. She proves her strength by using an intelligent device with a mysterious cartridge system to quickly overwhelm Nanoha. Luckily, the Space-Time Administration Bureau is able to step in before she is completely crushed. Vita and her fellow knights Shamal, Signum, and Zafila are on a mission to steal magical power from mages in order to complete the Book of Darkness, one of the Lost Logia. For what sinister purpose are the knights after this Book of Darkness? -- -- TV - Oct 2, 2005 -- 57,634 7.98
Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha -- -- Seven Arcs -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Super Power -- Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha -- Nanoha Takamachi, an ordinary third-grader who enjoys spending time with her family and friends, rescues an injured ferret that she had dreamed about the night before. The next day, the ferret cries out to her telepathically, asking Nanoha to save him. The ferret reveals himself to be Yuuno Scrya, a mage from another world who is trying to collect the dangerous 21 Jewel Seeds that he accidentally scattered across the world. He enlists Nanoha's help, gifting her the magical wand Raising Heart, and teaches her how to become a powerful mage. -- -- Days later, after reclaiming a few of the Jewel Seeds, another mage appears: Fate Testarossa. Stronger than Nanoha, Fate refuses to divulge her reasons in trying to collect the Jewel Seeds. Nanoha senses a melancholy in her eyes, but Fate refuses to communicate. Directed by Akiyuki Shinbo, Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha is a story about the clash of emotions when goals collide. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Oct 3, 2004 -- 89,879 7.42
Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha -- -- Seven Arcs -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Super Power -- Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha -- Nanoha Takamachi, an ordinary third-grader who enjoys spending time with her family and friends, rescues an injured ferret that she had dreamed about the night before. The next day, the ferret cries out to her telepathically, asking Nanoha to save him. The ferret reveals himself to be Yuuno Scrya, a mage from another world who is trying to collect the dangerous 21 Jewel Seeds that he accidentally scattered across the world. He enlists Nanoha's help, gifting her the magical wand Raising Heart, and teaches her how to become a powerful mage. -- -- Days later, after reclaiming a few of the Jewel Seeds, another mage appears: Fate Testarossa. Stronger than Nanoha, Fate refuses to divulge her reasons in trying to collect the Jewel Seeds. Nanoha senses a melancholy in her eyes, but Fate refuses to communicate. Directed by Akiyuki Shinbo, Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha is a story about the clash of emotions when goals collide. -- -- TV - Oct 3, 2004 -- 89,879 7.42
Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha ViVid -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Magic Martial Arts -- Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha ViVid Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha ViVid -- The series takes place four years after the events of Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha StrikerS, during which, magical girl Nanoha Takamachi rescued and adopted a young girl named Vivio, who is the reincarnation of the Sankt Kaiser, Olivie Segbrecht. After entering her fourth year of elementary school, Vivio is given her own intelligence device, Sacred Heart, and gains the power to transform using her adult Sankt Kaiser mode. She soon comes across a girl named Einhart Stratos who, similar to Vivio, is the descendant of another Sankt Kaiser ruler, Claus G.S. Ingvalt. As Einhart becomes determined to prove her fighting style is the strongest, Vivio befriends her and together with her friends, enters a martial arts tournament where they fight against various magical opponents and learn more about their past lives. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- 21,958 6.73
Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Original -- Psychological Drama Magic Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica -- Madoka Kaname and Sayaka Miki are regular middle school girls with regular lives, but all that changes when they encounter Kyuubey, a cat-like magical familiar, and Homura Akemi, the new transfer student. -- -- Kyuubey offers them a proposition: he will grant any one of their wishes and in exchange, they will each become a magical girl, gaining enough power to fulfill their dreams. However, Homura Akemi, a magical girl herself, urges them not to accept the offer, stating that everything is not what it seems. -- -- A story of hope, despair, and friendship, Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica deals with the difficulties of being a magical girl and the price one has to pay to make a dream come true. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,003,175 8.37
Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 1: Hajimari no Monogatari -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological Drama Magic Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 1: Hajimari no Monogatari Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 1: Hajimari no Monogatari -- Madoka Kaname and her best friend Sayaka Miki are ordinary middle school students in the city of Mitakihara. But one day, they encounter a strange cat-like creature named Kyuubey, who claims he can grant them one wish. In exchange, they would become magical girls and fight against evil perpetrated by witches. A veteran magical girl in the area, Mami Tomoe, decides to show them how to hunt witches, while the mysterious transfer student Homura Akemi warns them to not take Kyuubey's deal, though she refuses to say why. -- -- However, after witnessing the brutal reality of fighting witches, the girls decide it may be safer to decline Kyuubey's offer. But when another magical girl arrives in the city and Sayaka decides to make a wish to help the one she loves, things quickly escalate as they are confronted with the harsh truth behind their powers and the ultimate price of their wishes. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Oct 6, 2012 -- 164,243 8.24
Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 1: Hajimari no Monogatari -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological Drama Magic Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 1: Hajimari no Monogatari Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 1: Hajimari no Monogatari -- Madoka Kaname and her best friend Sayaka Miki are ordinary middle school students in the city of Mitakihara. But one day, they encounter a strange cat-like creature named Kyuubey, who claims he can grant them one wish. In exchange, they would become magical girls and fight against evil perpetrated by witches. A veteran magical girl in the area, Mami Tomoe, decides to show them how to hunt witches, while the mysterious transfer student Homura Akemi warns them to not take Kyuubey's deal, though she refuses to say why. -- -- However, after witnessing the brutal reality of fighting witches, the girls decide it may be safer to decline Kyuubey's offer. But when another magical girl arrives in the city and Sayaka decides to make a wish to help the one she loves, things quickly escalate as they are confronted with the harsh truth behind their powers and the ultimate price of their wishes. -- -- Movie - Oct 6, 2012 -- 164,243 8.24
Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Magic Psychological Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari -- Though Sayaka Miki's wish was fulfilled, the unforeseen consequences that came with it overwhelm her, causing her soul gem to become tainted as she succumbs to despair and eventually loses her humanity. Homura Akemi reveals to Kyouko Sakura and Madoka Kaname the ultimate fate of magical girls: once their soul gem becomes tainted, it transforms into a Grief Seed, and they are reborn as witches—a truth Homura learned only through repeating history countless times in a bid to prevent Madoka's tragedy. -- -- Kyuubey only compounds their despair when he confesses his true intentions: to harness the energy created from magical girls and use it to prolong the life of the universe. As the threat of Walpurgisnacht, a powerful witch, looms overhead, Homura once again vows to protect Madoka and the world from a grim fate. -- -- Caught between honoring Homura's wish and saving the world, which one will Madoka choose in the end? -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari is a story of inescapable destiny, and an unlikely hero who could change it all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Oct 13, 2012 -- 166,656 8.39
Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Magic Psychological Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari -- Though Sayaka Miki's wish was fulfilled, the unforeseen consequences that came with it overwhelm her, causing her soul gem to become tainted as she succumbs to despair and eventually loses her humanity. Homura Akemi reveals to Kyouko Sakura and Madoka Kaname the ultimate fate of magical girls: once their soul gem becomes tainted, it transforms into a Grief Seed, and they are reborn as witches—a truth Homura learned only through repeating history countless times in a bid to prevent Madoka's tragedy. -- -- Kyuubey only compounds their despair when he confesses his true intentions: to harness the energy created from magical girls and use it to prolong the life of the universe. As the threat of Walpurgisnacht, a powerful witch, looms overhead, Homura once again vows to protect Madoka and the world from a grim fate. -- -- Caught between honoring Homura's wish and saving the world, which one will Madoka choose in the end? -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari is a story of inescapable destiny, and an unlikely hero who could change it all. -- -- Movie - Oct 13, 2012 -- 166,656 8.39
Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 3: Hangyaku no Monogatari -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Original -- Mystery Psychological Drama Magic Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 3: Hangyaku no Monogatari Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 3: Hangyaku no Monogatari -- The young girls of Mitakihara happily live their lives, occasionally fighting off evil, but otherwise going about their peaceful, everyday routines. However, Homura Akemi feels that something is wrong with this unusually pleasant atmosphere—though the others remain oblivious, she can't help but suspect that there is more to what is going on than meets the eye: someone who should not exist is currently present to join in on their activities. -- -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 3: Hangyaku no Monogatari follows Homura in her struggle to uncover the painful truth behind the mysterious circumstances, as she selfishly and desperately fights for the sake of her undying love in this despair-ridden conclusion to the story of five magical girls. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Oct 26, 2013 -- 295,580 8.45
Mahou Shoujo Nante Mou Ii Desukara. -- -- Pine Jam -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Magic -- Mahou Shoujo Nante Mou Ii Desukara. Mahou Shoujo Nante Mou Ii Desukara. -- Yuzuka Hanami is a young, carefree girl who lives the most ordinary life imaginable. Although her father works around the clock and her mother is rarely home, she still enjoys herself and strives to be an excellent student. -- -- Miton, on the other hand, is an alien life-form with the ability to transform his master into a magical girl, a warrior who fights evil wherever it may appear. However, there are not as many enemies as there used to be, so Miton has been out of work for a while. Starving and homeless, he has taken up residence in a pile of garbage. -- -- As Yuzuka walks past him one day, Miton seizes the opportunity to offer his services to the young girl. Yuzuka reluctantly agrees, but when she transforms into a magical girl and discovers that her outfit is a swimsuit, she begins to have second thoughts about what she has gotten herself into! -- -- 22,403 5.94
Mahou Shoujo? Naria☆Girls -- -- Bouncy -- 12 eps -- Original -- Magic -- Mahou Shoujo? Naria☆Girls Mahou Shoujo? Naria☆Girls -- After the Ice Queen brings eternal winter to the land of Nariadia, the only hope to restore balance is to gather human warriors and give them the power of Naria crystals. For this reason, Animaru has chosen the middle schoolers Urara, Inaho, and Hanabi as warriors. The girls, however, are much more focused on mocking the events happening around them and trying to earn money as idols. -- -- When the Ice Queen's familiars appear, they use the "Ice Mirror" to trick the girls into performing ridiculous skits. Will Urara, Inaho, and Hanabi ever step up and embrace their roles as magical girls, or will their antics prove too distracting to themselves? -- -- 6,745 3.83
Mahou Shoujo Ore -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Fantasy Magic -- Mahou Shoujo Ore Mahou Shoujo Ore -- Saki Uno is an average 15-year-old girl with a side hustle as a member of the exceptionally unpopular idol duo Magical Twins. Despite this, she absolutely loves the time she spends with her best friend Sakuyo Mikage as she strives to become closer with her childhood crush, Sakuyo's brother Mohiro. Her peaceful life, however, unravels when she finds a yakuza-looking thug trying to enter her house. Forced to invite him inside, Saki learns that her mother used to be a demon fighting Magical Girl, and that her brutish guest is actually a mascot named Kokoro-chan looking to recruit a replacement. Dumbfounded and skeptical, Saki is hesitant accept the request until Kokoro-chan reveals that Mohiro is a target of some cute, squirrel-tailed demons. -- -- Rushing to his side, Saki's overwhelming desire to save Mohiro activates her Love Power, and a daring confession awakens her as a Magical Girl. However, because her body is not suitable for combat, Saki's transformation turns her into a muscle-bound man clad in a pretty dress. Now, as a fully-fledged Magical Girl, Saki must team up with Sakuyo to protect the love of her life from the fluffy, demonic menaces that run rampant in her world. -- -- 69,914 6.64
Mahou Shoujo Pretty Sammy (1996) -- -- AIC -- 26 eps -- - -- Comedy Parody Magic Fantasy Seinen -- Mahou Shoujo Pretty Sammy (1996) Mahou Shoujo Pretty Sammy (1996) -- The carefree Tsunami is next in line to rule over the Magical Kingdom of Juraihelm. But before she is officially crowned as queen, she must restore balance to the universe that has come to favor darkness. To accomplish her goal, Tsunami gives the ordinary Sasami Kawai a magical baton that can transform her into a magical girl. She also appoints the rabbit-like creature Ryou-Ouki to aid Sasami in the battle against evil. -- -- However, Sasami refuses to become a magical girl—not because she is scared, but because she finds it too embarrassing! Meanwhile, the arrogant Ramia is plotting to overthrow Tsunami by enlisting her own magical girl—the eccentric Pixy Misa—to cause chaos and ensure that balance is never restored. As Pixy Misa terrorizes the planet with her Love-Love monsters, Sasami must learn to swallow her pride and accept her role as the universe's champion of justice, Pretty Sammy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 6,072 6.72
Mahou Shoujo Site -- -- production doA -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Horror Psychological Supernatural -- Mahou Shoujo Site Mahou Shoujo Site -- Every day, Aya Asagiri thinks about killing herself. She is bullied relentlessly at school, and at home, her older brother Kaname physically abuses her to relieve the academic stress put on him by their father. -- -- One night, as she lies awake wishing for death, a mysterious website called Magical Girl Site appears on her laptop, promising to give her magical powers. At first, she dismisses it as a creepy prank, but when she finds a magical gun in her shoe locker the next day, she doesn't know what to believe. Deciding to take it with her, she soon runs into her bullies once again. But this time, desperate for anything to save her, she uses the gun—and her assailants are transported to a nearby railroad crossing, where they are run over. -- -- Aya's conscience is unable to handle the fact that she murdered two of her classmates with magic, and she desperately tries to understand the situation. However, when she finds herself in trouble again, she is saved by Tsuyuno Yatsumura, a classmate who can use magic to stop time. This duo has a lot to do: not only do they have to fight alongside and against other magical girls, but they also need to uncover the truth behind the website and the apocalyptic event known as "The Tempest" that is soon to occur. -- -- 161,527 6.49
Mahou Shoujo-tai Arusu -- -- Studio 4°C -- 40 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic -- Mahou Shoujo-tai Arusu Mahou Shoujo-tai Arusu -- Arusu believes in magic. With all her heart, she believes that magic is possible and that it can be used for good deeds and fun games. But suddenly, she finds herself transported into another world, ruled by a mysterious elite of witches—and these witches don't seem to be in it for the fun. They're hard at work capturing sprites, the native magical beings of the world, and forcing them into slavery. Once Arusu realizes that her new surroundings aren't just a dream, she sets out to change things. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 25,634 7.09
Mahou Shoujo-tai Arusu -- -- Studio 4°C -- 40 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic -- Mahou Shoujo-tai Arusu Mahou Shoujo-tai Arusu -- Arusu believes in magic. With all her heart, she believes that magic is possible and that it can be used for good deeds and fun games. But suddenly, she finds herself transported into another world, ruled by a mysterious elite of witches—and these witches don't seem to be in it for the fun. They're hard at work capturing sprites, the native magical beings of the world, and forcing them into slavery. Once Arusu realizes that her new surroundings aren't just a dream, she sets out to change things. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- 25,634 7.09
Mahou Shoujo Tokushusen Asuka -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Magic Military Seinen -- Mahou Shoujo Tokushusen Asuka Mahou Shoujo Tokushusen Asuka -- Three years ago, a bloodthirsty race of interdimensional beings known as the Disas appeared and destroyed everything they could reach on Earth. With regular weapons rendered useless, humanity's only hope of survival relied on humans who became magical girls after forming an alliance with the Spirit Realm, who had followed the Disas to Earth. After a violent conflict, the squad of magical girls emerge victorious, with the survivors now known as the "Magical Five." -- -- Following the war with the Disas, the Magical Five disbands. Kurumi Mugen, Mia Cyrus, Tamara Volkova, and Lau Peipei independently continue their own military services, while their leader, Asuka Ootorii, retires and becomes a high school student. However, Asuka's peace is short-lived, as it seems there were survivors on the enemy's side as well. As magic must be fought with magic, Asuka is dragged back into combat as an even worse battle looms on the horizon. -- -- 64,447 6.34
Mahou Shoujo Tokushusen Asuka -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Magic Military Seinen -- Mahou Shoujo Tokushusen Asuka Mahou Shoujo Tokushusen Asuka -- Three years ago, a bloodthirsty race of interdimensional beings known as the Disas appeared and destroyed everything they could reach on Earth. With regular weapons rendered useless, humanity's only hope of survival relied on humans who became magical girls after forming an alliance with the Spirit Realm, who had followed the Disas to Earth. After a violent conflict, the squad of magical girls emerge victorious, with the survivors now known as the "Magical Five." -- -- Following the war with the Disas, the Magical Five disbands. Kurumi Mugen, Mia Cyrus, Tamara Volkova, and Lau Peipei independently continue their own military services, while their leader, Asuka Ootorii, retires and becomes a high school student. However, Asuka's peace is short-lived, as it seems there were survivors on the enemy's side as well. As magic must be fought with magic, Asuka is dragged back into combat as an even worse battle looms on the horizon. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 64,447 6.34
Mahoutsukai ni Taisetsu na Koto: Natsu no Sora -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Magic Romance Shounen -- Mahoutsukai ni Taisetsu na Koto: Natsu no Sora Mahoutsukai ni Taisetsu na Koto: Natsu no Sora -- Get ready for a second magical journey to the world of Someday's Dreamers, where spellcasting is a profession that requires both the proper training AND a license. It's to get that license and fulfill a promise made to her late father that young Sora Suzuki has made the long journey from her distant home in the countryside town of Biei to the big city of Tokyo. It's a daunting challenge, but she's got a little bit of talent, a charming personality and, most important of all, the promise of an internship! What she ISN'T expecting, though, is how different life in the city will be, especially the people themselves. While she gets along with the confident Asagi, Kuroda and the gentle Hiyori, she's completely confused with the mysterious boy Gouta. And yet, as a result of their internships they keep ending up in the same situations and slowly learning to understand more about each other than they ever imagined possible! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 3, 2008 -- 22,704 7.28
Mahoutsukai ni Taisetsu na Koto: Natsu no Sora -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Magic Romance Shounen -- Mahoutsukai ni Taisetsu na Koto: Natsu no Sora Mahoutsukai ni Taisetsu na Koto: Natsu no Sora -- Get ready for a second magical journey to the world of Someday's Dreamers, where spellcasting is a profession that requires both the proper training AND a license. It's to get that license and fulfill a promise made to her late father that young Sora Suzuki has made the long journey from her distant home in the countryside town of Biei to the big city of Tokyo. It's a daunting challenge, but she's got a little bit of talent, a charming personality and, most important of all, the promise of an internship! What she ISN'T expecting, though, is how different life in the city will be, especially the people themselves. While she gets along with the confident Asagi, Kuroda and the gentle Hiyori, she's completely confused with the mysterious boy Gouta. And yet, as a result of their internships they keep ending up in the same situations and slowly learning to understand more about each other than they ever imagined possible! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- TV - Jul 3, 2008 -- 22,704 7.28
Mahoutsukai Precure! -- -- Toei Animation -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Slice of Life Magic Fantasy School Shoujo -- Mahoutsukai Precure! Mahoutsukai Precure! -- In the human realm, witches and wizards seem to be mere creations of fantasy. Ever the adventurous teenager, Mirai Asahina sets out to disprove this notion by following the tracks of a peculiar shooting star that had fallen the night before. Sure enough, Mirai soon has a chance encounter with Liko—a clumsy witch apprentice who hails from the Magic World, a colorful realm inhabited by magicians. -- -- As if by fate, the appearance of strange villains forces Mirai and Liko to join hands. In doing so, they unleash their strength as a pair of legendary magicians—the "Maho Girls Precure!" Now gifted with unbelievable power, the unlikely duo embarks on an adventure filled with magical spells and powerful gemstones. Along the way, the two girls discover the hidden marvels that tie their individual worlds together. -- -- 9,869 7.10
Majimoji Rurumo -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Ecchi Fantasy School Shounen -- Majimoji Rurumo Majimoji Rurumo -- After an unfortunate accident, completely normal heterosexual high school student Kouta Shibaki is branded as the school pervert. With girls avoiding Kouta like the plague, truly the young man's worst nightmare has come to fruition! One day in the school library, he stumbles upon a peculiar book said to possess the power to summon witches. Partly out of desperation, partly out of boredom, Kouta decides to play along with the joke of a book, until an apprentice witch going by the name of Rurumo Maji Mojiruka appears before him. In an unusual turn of events, Kouta ends up helping Rurumo with some general witchery tasks in exchange for his soul being spared. -- -- Majimoji Rurumo follows the misadventures of Rurumo as she attempts to persuade Kouta to use 666 magical wish-granting tickets in her efforts to become a fully-fledged witch, unaware that every time she grants a wish, Kouta's life is shortened. Aided by Rurumo's familiar Chiro, Kouta must decide between helping Rurumo or saving his own life. -- -- TV - Jul 9, 2014 -- 64,142 6.85
Majo Minarai wo Sagashite -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Magic Shoujo -- Majo Minarai wo Sagashite Majo Minarai wo Sagashite -- 27-year-old Tokyo office worker Mire Yoshizuki just returned to Japan, while 22-year-old fourth-year college student Sora Nagase aspires to be a teacher, and 20-year-old boyish Reika Kawatani is a part-time Hiroshima okonomiyaki shop worker and freelancer. What draws together these three women from completely different walks of life is a magic gem. A "New Magical Story" begins when they are mysteriously brought together by chance and embark on a journey. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Nov 13, 2020 -- 6,598 N/A -- -- Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan Specials -- -- Remic -- 3 eps -- Original -- Comedy Parody Magic Ecchi Vampire -- Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan Specials Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan Specials -- DVD specials. -- Special - Jun 23, 2006 -- 6,488 6.91
Majutsushi Orphen -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Fantasy Magic -- Majutsushi Orphen Majutsushi Orphen -- Six years ago at the magic school known as the Tower of Fang, a grave accident happened involving the magical sword Baltanders and the magic user Azali. Unable to control the sword's power, Azali was transformed into the shape of a great dragon who since that day became known as Bloody August. Krilancelo, a young magician at the Tower who cared greatly for Azali found much to his disgust that the elders of the Tower of Fang were less than willing to save Azali and wanted rather to pretend the accident never happened. Angered by their stand, Krilanceloa swore that he would find a way to return Azali to her former self. Thus he forsook the name Krilancelo and declared himself Orphen, leaving the Tower and his magical studies behind to wander the world... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 36,924 7.16
Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Fantasy School Josei -- Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist -- The story revolves around William, an aristocratic family's progeny with rare intellect. One day, his uncle lost his possessions after his business failed. Fearing that his family's name has been tarnished, William returns home and searches with his family's butler for anything that can be converted into cash. A search of the premises yields an underground room left by an ancestor. In the room is a magical seal, and William unintentionally summons a devil. The summoned devil tells William his name Dantalion, and reveals that William is the designator who can choose the acting ruler of the demon world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 99,261 7.05
Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Fantasy School Josei -- Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist -- The story revolves around William, an aristocratic family's progeny with rare intellect. One day, his uncle lost his possessions after his business failed. Fearing that his family's name has been tarnished, William returns home and searches with his family's butler for anything that can be converted into cash. A search of the premises yields an underground room left by an ancestor. In the room is a magical seal, and William unintentionally summons a devil. The summoned devil tells William his name Dantalion, and reveals that William is the designator who can choose the acting ruler of the demon world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 99,261 7.05
Maken-Ki! -- -- AIC Spirits -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Ecchi Harem Martial Arts School Super Power -- Maken-Ki! Maken-Ki! -- Based on the manga series by Hiromitsu Takeda, this romantic comedy is about Takeru Ohyama, a typical perverted teenage boy. His new school doesn't require entrance exams, and it just turned co-ed! Unfortunately, his dreams of a happy high school life are dashed when he finds out the school is much more than it seems. All of the students wield a special item—a Maken—to unleash their magical abilities in duels! Can Takeru find a Maken that works for him? Even while trying to fit in at a new school and dealing with all kinds of girl problems? -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 5, 2011 -- 224,128 6.39
Manyuu Hikenchou -- -- Hoods Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Historical Ecchi Samurai Seinen -- Manyuu Hikenchou Manyuu Hikenchou -- The Edo period of Japan gave rise to a clan of warriors with a very specialized, magical skill. The clan was known as the Manyuu, and the skill was the ability to administer a sword strike that could shrink the size of a woman's breasts. This might not seem like an ability that could exert power over a land, but in Manyuu Hikenchou, large breasts denote status, wealth, fame, and influence. -- -- Grave concern has arisen in the Manyuu clan due to the actions of their chosen successor, Chifusa. Disgusted with the breast obsessed society that the Manyuu have created and perpetuated, Chifusa has not only deserted the clan, but also stolen the sacred scroll that details their techniques to growing and severing breasts. -- -- Fortunately, Chifusa is not completely alone. Her fellow warrior Kaede is sympathetic to her cause; a sympathy that could place her in considerable danger. Now wanted by the very clan that raised her, Chifusa must defend her life and Kaede's while seeking to undo the damage their brethren have done to the land. Along the way, Chifusa will discover that she harbors a power that goes far beyond the scope of her training, one that could help shape and change the land that she seeks to bring equality to. -- 61,109 6.22
Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- -- SILVER LINK. -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Demons Magic Fantasy School -- Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- Second half of Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e Kayou 2nd Season. -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 12,937 N/A -- -- Gokudou-kun Manyuuki -- -- Trans Arts -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic -- Gokudou-kun Manyuuki Gokudou-kun Manyuuki -- It all starts when Gokudou steals a pouch from a fortuneteller, thinking that it contains a gem. Instead, it turns out to be a rock, from which emerges Djinn. The genie grants Gokudou the standard three wishes, but our anti-hero doesn't think heavily about his wishes. Gokudou does get his wishes, though not exactly in the fashion that he expected. The best thing he gets out of his wishes is Honou no Maken, a magical sword that enables its owner to do fire attacks and it can be summoned from anywhere in the world. -- -- Even with an enchanted sword, Gokudou doesn't get much respect. He gets turned into a woman by Djinn, who is also a shapeshifter. He is followed by Rubette La Late, a potential love interest who is more interested in adventure, karaoke and outperforming Gokudou. He gets whapped on the head a lot, especially by the fortuneteller who reappears throughout the series just to plague Gokudou it seems. Later in the series, he gets another sidekick, a former evil magician named Prince, who is more handsome and a better womanizer than Gokudou. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- 12,895 7.46
MÄR -- -- SynergySP -- 102 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- MÄR MÄR -- Dreaming of a magical world every night, the young Toramizu Ginta yearns to be able to go there. With only his friend Koyuki believing in his dreams, Ginta remains positive despite the slander he receives from others over his dreams. But his wishes are answered, as one day a large door appears in front of Ginta, summoning him to the land of MAR Heaven. In this land, the weapons known as ARMS exist. While initially Ginta greatly enjoyed the discovery of this magical world, he soon learns of the terrible wars that have once plagued MAR Heaven and the upcoming war that may soon appear. -- 44,353 7.28
MÄR -- -- SynergySP -- 102 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- MÄR MÄR -- Dreaming of a magical world every night, the young Toramizu Ginta yearns to be able to go there. With only his friend Koyuki believing in his dreams, Ginta remains positive despite the slander he receives from others over his dreams. But his wishes are answered, as one day a large door appears in front of Ginta, summoning him to the land of MAR Heaven. In this land, the weapons known as ARMS exist. While initially Ginta greatly enjoyed the discovery of this magical world, he soon learns of the terrible wars that have once plagued MAR Heaven and the upcoming war that may soon appear. -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 44,353 7.28
Mary to Majo no Hana -- -- Studio Ponoc -- 1 ep -- Book -- Adventure Fantasy Magic -- Mary to Majo no Hana Mary to Majo no Hana -- Mary Smith is a clumsy girl with wild red hair who can't seem to do anything right. After moving in with her Great Aunt Charlotte, Mary finds herself lonely and bored, until one day she spies a cat which seems to keep changing color every time she sees it. Curiosity gets the better of her and she follows it into nearby woods. Deep in the forest, the cat takes her to a clearing with dead trees and brown grass, where the only sign of life is a cluster of mysterious blue flowers that Mary has never seen before. The gardener of the estate later tells her that the rare species is called "Fly-by-Night," and is said to be sought by witches for its incredible magical power. -- -- When the strange cat returns to her one night, Mary is led once again into the woods, but this time to an old broomstick hidden by a gnarled tree. After she clumsily squashes some Fly-by-Night against the broomstick, it begins to glow, whisking her off into the sky. Her wayward journey ends at the Endor College for Witches, where she is mistaken for a new student. And so, Mary must learn to look after herself in this marvelous new world of magic, where things are not always as they seem. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS -- Movie - Jul 8, 2017 -- 70,991 7.27
Megachu! -- -- - -- 3 eps -- Visual novel -- Hentai Supernatural -- Megachu! Megachu! -- Based on an adult game by Front Wing. -- -- Kousuke is an everyday nice-guy college kid who suffers from a reoccurring nightmare where he's a rampaging sex demon. He just can't figure out why that is, as he sits down to play his favorite video games like Magical Girl Lape-chan. One day a beautiful Goddess named Fauna appears before him, not to grant wishes, but to destroy him! It seems Kousuke has the power of an evil demon sleeping inside of him. Luckily, Fauna decides on an alternate means of stopping the demon, which involves lots of sex with her and sexy older sister (and love potion maker) Jordh. Unluckily, there's Natsuki, a little devil with plans of her own for Kousuke. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Jul 25, 2007 -- 6,682 6.52
Mermaid Melody Pichi Pichi Pitch -- -- Actas, SynergySP -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Music Comedy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Mermaid Melody Pichi Pichi Pitch Mermaid Melody Pichi Pichi Pitch -- As the mermaid princess of the North Pacific (one of the seven mermaid kingdoms), Lucia entrusts a magical pearl to a boy who falls overboard a ship one night. Lucia must travel to the human world to reclaim her pearl and protect the mermaid kingdoms. Using the power of music Lucia is able to protect herself and the mermaid kingdoms from a growing evil force. -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- TV - Apr 5, 2003 -- 61,955 7.04
Motto! Ojamajo Doremi -- -- Toei Animation -- 50 eps -- Original -- Magic Fantasy Comedy Shoujo -- Motto! Ojamajo Doremi Motto! Ojamajo Doremi -- After the losing of magical ability to become witches, they once again become them. But, now they have to go through tests from the Witches of the Witch World. They also meet a new member, from New York, U.S. comes Momoko (the yellow Ojamajo). -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Feb 4, 2001 -- 16,537 7.34
Munto -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Fantasy Magic Romance -- Munto Munto -- Above Earth, invisible to humans, float the Heavens—a collection of floating island kingdoms supported by the magic of their godlike inhabitants. The mysterious power source known as Akuto enables this magic to exist, but this is quickly running out. In response to this energy crisis, most of the kingdoms in the Heavens agree to use the minimum amount of Akuto required to sustain themselves, except for the Magical Kingdom. The leader of this kingdom, the Magical King Munto, believes that Akuto can be replenished if he travels to Earth and meets a mysterious girl shown to him by a seer. While Munto sets off on the dangerous journey, the other kingdoms attempt to destroy the Magical Kingdom and acquire the remaining Akuto for themselves. -- -- On Earth, Yumemi Hidaka is dealing with her own problems. She can see floating islands in the sky that nobody else can. While her best friend Ichiko Ono believes her, Yumemi wonders if she is going insane. When Munto suddenly appears before her, Yumemi dismisses him as a mere delusion. She is more concerned about her 13-year-old friend Suzume Imamura, who is attempting to elope with her delinquent boyfriend. As the Magical Kingdom nears the point where it will fall from the sky, Munto's quest to save both the Heavens and Earth grows increasingly desperate. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Mar 18, 2003 -- 18,005 6.82
Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu -- -- Studio Bind -- 11 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Magic Ecchi Fantasy -- Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu -- Despite being bullied, scorned, and oppressed all of his life, a thirty-four-year-old shut-in still found the resolve to attempt something heroic—only for it to end in a tragic accident. But in a twist of fate, he awakens in another world as Rudeus Greyrat, starting life again as a baby born to two loving parents. -- -- Preserving his memories and knowledge from his previous life, Rudeus quickly adapts to his new environment. With the mind of a grown adult, he starts to display magical talent that exceeds all expectations, honing his skill with the help of a mage named Roxy Migurdia. Rudeus learns swordplay from his father, Paul, and meets Sylphiette, a girl his age who quickly becomes his closest friend. -- -- As Rudeus' second chance at life begins, he tries to make the most of his new opportunity while conquering his traumatic past. And perhaps, one day, he may find the one thing he could not find in his old world—love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 497,034 8.43
Natsu-iro Kiseki -- -- Sunrise -- 12 eps -- Original -- School Slice of Life Supernatural -- Natsu-iro Kiseki Natsu-iro Kiseki -- Yuka, Rinko, Saki, and Natsumi are childhood friends and classmates nearing the end of their second year of middle school and eagerly awaiting their summer break. Unfortunately, it's a bittersweet time for this close-knit group, as Saki is transferring to another school. -- -- The girls are determined to keep the spirit of their friendship alive, even if only for this summer. They reminisce about a large stone the four of them used to visit, tucked away in an old Shinto shrine, and the belief that if four friends gathered around it and made a single wish, it would come true. Now, much to their surprise, they discover that old folktale is true. -- -- Natsu-iro Kiseki follows the magical events the girls go through during this last summer they’ll all spend together. As friendships get tested, and fantasies are fulfilled, the four classmates will end up learning a great deal about themselves and each other on the path to forging a summer that they’ll never forget. -- 38,381 7.01
Ni no Kuni -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Ni no Kuni Ni no Kuni -- Best friends Yuu, Haru, and Kotona enjoy a tranquil high school life together. One day, however, a suspicious man pursues and stabs Kotona—a catastrophe that Yuu and Haru fail to prevent. While hastily carrying the girl to the hospital, the two boys are nearly hit by a truck but miraculously remain unharmed. Instead, they find themselves in a fairy-tale-like kingdom with an exotic diversity of people and wonderful creatures. -- -- To their surprise, the boys discover that Yuu, who has been confined to a wheelchair since childhood, can now walk! Yet they have no time to ponder the puzzling situation, as their friend is gone. Setting off to find Kotona, Yuu and Haru stop at a local pub to inquire about her. But upon inspecting a picture of Asha, the kingdom's princess, the two have a shocking revelation. -- -- Narrating an extraordinary adventure in a magical world, Ni no Kuni demonstrates the special connection between two separate yet parallel worlds and its manifestation of the bonds between individuals. -- -- Movie - Aug 23, 2019 -- 35,450 6.39
Nurse Witch Komugi-chan Magikarte -- -- Kyoto Animation, Tatsunoko Production -- 5 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic Parody -- Nurse Witch Komugi-chan Magikarte Nurse Witch Komugi-chan Magikarte -- Ungrar, the King of Viruses, has escaped from his prison cell in Vaccine World. Maya, the Goddess of Vaccine World sends Mugimaru down to Earth to find a human to accept the powers of Vaccine World and become the Magical Nurse. He finds the best (and the only willing) person for the job when he meets Komugi Nakahara. Komugi is a playful, lazy, and easily distracted (typical) teenager whose dream is to become a cosplay idol. Balancing her career with the Kiri-Pro Promotion Company and her new job battling Ungrar's loyal henchman, the Magical Maid Koyori, Komugi delights audiences in this parody anime series. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Aug 23, 2002 -- 14,236 6.62
Nurse Witch Komugi-chan R -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic Parody -- Nurse Witch Komugi-chan R Nurse Witch Komugi-chan R -- The new "slapstick" story will depict Komugi-chan and her rivals as they juggle their daily lives as students, idols, and magical girls "with laughter and tears." -- -- Komugi Yoshida is a somewhat clumsy second-year middle-school student whose strong point is her spiritedness. She performs as an idol like Kokona Saionji (her classmate and close friend) and Tsubasa Kisaragi (an idol who dresses in male clothing). However, unlike Kokona whose popularity is skyrocketing and Tsubasa with her charisma in male attire, Komugi's only gigs are low-end ones like those at the local shopping district. Still, Komugi has her "dream" as she lives her dual lives as a idol and a middle school girl. -- -- One day, a mysterious injured creature named Usa-P appears before Komugi. Komugi gives Usa-P medical treatment, and Usa-P, in consideration of Komugi's kindness, asks if she wants to be a Legendary Girl who can use magical powers. -- -- Having become a reluctant Legendary Girl, Komugi battles strange masked figures who suddenly appear! As a newly deemed Magical Nurse, she fights still more waves of masked figures. Meanwhile, a Magical Maid, a Magical Sister, and more also appear to make it a three-way battle!? Can Komugi handle the three roles of middle school girl, idol, and Magical Nurse? And, what lies ahead in these battles and her "dream"...?! -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 10,886 5.95
Okusama wa Mahou Shoujo -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Original -- Magic Romance -- Okusama wa Mahou Shoujo Okusama wa Mahou Shoujo -- Ureshiko Asaba, 26 years old, married. Few people know the fact that she is a magical girl named "Agnes", and she is actually the guardian of the town where she lives. One day she meets Sayaka Kurenai, aka "Cruje", another magical girl appointed by the magic realm as the legitimate sucessor to her position, but Agnes is reluctant in letting her assume because she knows that Cruje has orders to erase the whole place, including its human inhabitants with the purpose of creating a new one. To complicate matters, Ureshiko must deal with the growing distance between her and her husband, Tamotsu, her crescent feelings for Tatsumi Kagura, a young man who is now living as a tenant in her home, and the fact that in the moment she ever kisses a common human, she would lose her powers forever. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 7,919 6.34
Princess Lover!: Magical Knight Maria-chan -- -- GoHands -- 6 eps -- - -- Magic Parody -- Princess Lover!: Magical Knight Maria-chan Princess Lover!: Magical Knight Maria-chan -- Promo-like shorts, featuring Maria as a magical knight. -- Special - Oct 23, 2009 -- 8,706 5.72
Princess Tutu -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 38 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Mystery Romance -- Princess Tutu Princess Tutu -- In a fairy tale come to life, the clumsy, sweet, and gentle Ahiru (Japanese for "duck") seems like an unlikely protagonist. In reality, Ahiru is just as magical as the talking cats and crocodiles that inhabit her town—for Ahiru really is a duck! Transformed by the mysterious Drosselmeyer into a human girl, Ahiru soon learns the reason for her existence. Using her magical egg-shaped pendant, Ahiru can transform into Princess Tutu—a beautiful and talented ballet dancer whose dances relieve people of the turmoil in their hearts. With her newfound ability, Ahiru accepts the challenge of collecting the lost shards of her prince's heart, for long ago he had shattered it in order to seal an evil raven away for all eternity. -- -- Princess Tutu is a tale of heroes and their struggle against fate. Their beliefs, their feelings, and ultimately their actions will determine whether this fairy tale can reach its "happily ever after." -- -- 133,320 8.14
Princess Tutu -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 38 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Mystery Romance -- Princess Tutu Princess Tutu -- In a fairy tale come to life, the clumsy, sweet, and gentle Ahiru (Japanese for "duck") seems like an unlikely protagonist. In reality, Ahiru is just as magical as the talking cats and crocodiles that inhabit her town—for Ahiru really is a duck! Transformed by the mysterious Drosselmeyer into a human girl, Ahiru soon learns the reason for her existence. Using her magical egg-shaped pendant, Ahiru can transform into Princess Tutu—a beautiful and talented ballet dancer whose dances relieve people of the turmoil in their hearts. With her newfound ability, Ahiru accepts the challenge of collecting the lost shards of her prince's heart, for long ago he had shattered it in order to seal an evil raven away for all eternity. -- -- Princess Tutu is a tale of heroes and their struggle against fate. Their beliefs, their feelings, and ultimately their actions will determine whether this fairy tale can reach its "happily ever after." -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- 133,320 8.14
Prism Ark -- -- Front Line -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Comedy Drama -- Prism Ark Prism Ark -- The Sablum Empire has been attempting to take over the kingdom of Windland for many years, and are now plotting with the mercenaries Sister Hell and Darkness Knight to start a new offensive using powerful magical beings called Angels. -- -- Hyaweh, a carefree yet talented swordsman, and Priecia, who just might be the lost princess of Windland, are enrolled at the Knight's Academy in Windland to hone their skill at swords and sorcery. There they meet many friends and allies who can help them protect their homeland from the impending invasion. -- TV - Oct 8, 2007 -- 20,845 6.45
Puni Puni☆Poemii -- -- J.C.Staff -- 2 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic Sci-Fi Shounen -- Puni Puni☆Poemii Puni Puni☆Poemii -- Poemi Watanabe (a.k.a. Kobayashi) is a 10-year-old girl with aspirations of being a famous voice actress. Unfortunately, her school grades are bad and her voice acting is even worse. But when a mysterious alien kills her parents and wreaks havoc all over Tokyo, Poemi grabs a talking fish, skins it into a wand and becomes the magical girl Puni Puni Poemi to save the day. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Mar 7, 2001 -- 29,304 6.56
Puni Puni☆Poemii -- -- J.C.Staff -- 2 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic Sci-Fi Shounen -- Puni Puni☆Poemii Puni Puni☆Poemii -- Poemi Watanabe (a.k.a. Kobayashi) is a 10-year-old girl with aspirations of being a famous voice actress. Unfortunately, her school grades are bad and her voice acting is even worse. But when a mysterious alien kills her parents and wreaks havoc all over Tokyo, Poemi grabs a talking fish, skins it into a wand and becomes the magical girl Puni Puni Poemi to save the day. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Mar 7, 2001 -- 29,304 6.56
Quanzhi Fashi -- -- Shanghai Foch Film Culture Investment -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Action Fantasy Magic School -- Quanzhi Fashi Quanzhi Fashi -- The aloof high schooler Mo Fan has found himself in a universe similar yet distinctly different from his own mundane one; it's a place where magic has replaced the essence of science. Here, the most capable students are taught to master the wonders of spellworking to fend off large devastating beasts that lurk in the forests surrounding the city. -- -- Like his previous life, Mo Fan remains the son of a poor laborer and the older step-brother to a crippled sister. Despite these disadvantages, he dreams of attending a magic school to become a magician—a highly respected and lucrative trade—in order to repay his father for his hard work. -- -- Mo Fan is accepted into a renowned magic institution. However, rumors spread about his poverty and lack of magical ability, labeling him as the laughing stock of the school. Nonetheless, Mo Fan manages to harness not only the powerful fire element, but also the rare lightning element! Now armed with dual abilities, what dangerous encounters will the versatile mage face? -- -- ONA - Sep 2, 2016 -- 88,810 7.27
Quiz Magic Academy: The Original Animation -- -- AIC PLUS+ -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Comedy Fantasy Magic School -- Quiz Magic Academy: The Original Animation Quiz Magic Academy: The Original Animation -- There is a magical academy that is located on a floating island in the sky. This OVA is about the students of one of the academy's classes, who's only chance not to fail the semester is to win a competition where they must show off their magic skills. -- OVA - Sep 12, 2008 -- 9,416 6.12
Rayearth -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Rayearth Rayearth -- The Earth lies darkened and deserted. Despite the best efforts of the film's heroine, Hikaru, the evil-filled castle of Cephiro has taken over the world and stands in the center of a lifeless Tokyo. Before the ice-witch Alcyone can take her revenge on Hikaru, she is rescued by Lantis, a young man who seals her into a magical maze where she is challenged to prove her powers while her friends are hunted down by Cephiro's warlocks. -- -- Fleeing through the silent city, Umi and Fuu must seek out the sleeping Mashin; godlike creatures that will fuse with them to form giant warriors of awesome destructive power. But the Magic Knights are afraid, untrained and alone... will even the Mashin be enough to save them from the evil acts of Cephiro? -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- OVA - Jul 25, 1997 -- 13,406 6.89
Re:Creators -- -- TROYCA -- 22 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Fantasy Mecha -- Re:Creators Re:Creators -- Humans have designed countless worlds—each one born from the unique imagination of its creator. Souta Mizushino is a high school student who aspires to be such a creator by writing and illustrating his own light novel. One day, while watching anime for inspiration, he is briefly transported into a fierce fight scene. When he returns to the real world, he realizes something is amiss: the anime's headstrong heroine, Selesia Yupitilia, has somehow returned with him. -- -- Before long, other fictional characters appear in the world, carrying the hopes and scars of their home. A princely knight, a magical girl, a ruthless brawler, and many others now crowd the streets of Japan. However, the most mysterious one is a woman in full military regalia, dubbed "Gunpuku no Himegimi," who knows far more than she should about the creators' world. Despite this, no one knows her true name or the world she is from. -- -- Meanwhile, Souta and Selesia work together with Meteora Österreich, a calm and composed librarian NPC, to uncover the meaning behind these unnatural events. With powerful forces at play, the once clear line between reality and imagination continues to blur, leading to a fateful meeting between creators and those they created. -- -- 376,319 7.57
Re: Cutey Honey -- -- Gainax, Toei Animation -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Ecchi Shoujo Ai -- Re: Cutey Honey Re: Cutey Honey -- A mysterious organization known as Panther Claw make their presence known by terrorizing Tokyo and giving the cops a run for their money. Police are further baffled by the appearance of a lone cosplaying vigilante who thwarts all of Panther Claw's evil schemes before disappearing. That cosplayer is Honey Kisaragi, the result of the late Professor Kisaragi's prize experiment. A master of disguise, Honey can magically alter her physical appearance and outfits. But with a push of the heart-shaped button on her choker, she transforms herself into Cutie Honey, the scantily-clad, sword-wielding warrior of love and justice. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jul 24, 2004 -- 23,240 7.11
Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan -- -- Remic -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Ecchi Magic Parody Vampire -- Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan -- Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan follows the daily lives of four young girls. There is just one catch: they are anything but normal. This group of friends—the energetic werewolf Liru, the joyful witch-in-training Uma, the motherly android Aiko, and the seductive vampire Pachira—are actually princesses from the netherworld who have traveled to the human world in search of a new home. Unfortunately, their naivety and severe lack of knowledge make living peacefully among earthlings much more difficult than they imagined. -- -- As they attempt to adapt to their brand new lifestyle, they cause all sorts of trouble, and end up attracting the unwanted attention of a woman by the name of Dr. K-Ko. The scientist believes that these new residents of Earth are up to no good and attempts to capture the girls to prove the existence of the supernatural and gain credibility with the scientific community. Every day brings a new adventure as the girls deal with the insanity of her antics and all that the human realm has to offer. -- -- TV - Apr 4, 2006 -- 27,408 6.98
Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan Specials -- -- Remic -- 3 eps -- Original -- Comedy Parody Magic Ecchi Vampire -- Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan Specials Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan Specials -- DVD specials. -- Special - Jun 23, 2006 -- 6,488 6.91
Rental Magica -- -- Zexcs -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Supernatural Fantasy -- Rental Magica Rental Magica -- Due to his father's disappearance, Itsuki Iba has to take over the family business: a magician dispatch service. Their family employs countless magicians and other supernatural beings in order to send them out to help those who need magical assistance. As a leader, Itsuki now has to be tough, commanding, and reliable, but there's one problem, he's a coward. Also, in order to run a successful business, he must connect with his employees, which is more difficult than it seems due to his personality. But not only does he have to deal with his own employees, he also has to deal with those who threaten the family business. -- -- (Source: CrunchyRoll) -- 55,380 7.05
Rental Magica -- -- Zexcs -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Supernatural Fantasy -- Rental Magica Rental Magica -- Due to his father's disappearance, Itsuki Iba has to take over the family business: a magician dispatch service. Their family employs countless magicians and other supernatural beings in order to send them out to help those who need magical assistance. As a leader, Itsuki now has to be tough, commanding, and reliable, but there's one problem, he's a coward. Also, in order to run a successful business, he must connect with his employees, which is more difficult than it seems due to his personality. But not only does he have to deal with his own employees, he also has to deal with those who threaten the family business. -- -- (Source: CrunchyRoll) -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 55,380 7.05
Re:Zero kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu - Hyouketsu no Kizuna -- -- White Fox -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Psychological Drama Thriller Fantasy -- Re:Zero kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu - Hyouketsu no Kizuna Re:Zero kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu - Hyouketsu no Kizuna -- Covered in ice and snow, Elior Forest is the home to dangerous magical beasts and 50 elves frozen in ice. One day, the great spirit Puck helps a young girl break out of her ice prison. Her name is Emilia, a half-elf born with silver hair, long ears, and amethyst eyes—features that resemble the evil Witch who destroyed half the world long ago. -- -- Shunned by society because of her appearance, Emilia dwells in the forest with Puck as her sole companion and family. Burdened with a sin of destruction she does not remember committing, she spends her days trying to find a way to help her frozen kin. But when the great spirit Melakuera, the Arbitrator of the world, finds Emilia, her right to stay alive is brought into question. Will the bonds of ice she formed with Puck prove to be the warm thread that defies fate? -- -- Movie - Nov 8, 2019 -- 157,555 7.61
Rokudenashi Majutsu Koushi to Akashic Records -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Magic Fantasy School -- Rokudenashi Majutsu Koushi to Akashic Records Rokudenashi Majutsu Koushi to Akashic Records -- The Alzano Empire is home to one of the most distinguished magic schools in the world: the Alzano Imperial Magic Academy. Here, ambitious young students undergo training to become competent magicians. Sistine Fibel—a stern noble girl—and her bright-eyed best friend Rumia Tingel attend the Academy, determined to cultivate their magical skills. -- -- However, their world is thrown for a loop when their favorite teacher suddenly retires and the enigmatic Glenn Radars replaces him. His lazy and indifferent attitude toward life and magic quickly puts him at odds with his class. What's more, nefarious forces hidden within the empire's walls start to become active, and Sistine, Rumia, and Glenn find themselves caught up in their schemes. -- -- Rokudenashi Majutsu Koushi to Akashic Records follows Sistine, who is captivated by a mysterious floating Sky Castle; Rumia, who is haunted by a troubled past; and Glenn, who may be more than meets the eye. Though completely different on the surface, they are inexplicably bound together by a thread of fate. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 506,868 7.18
Rokujouma no Shinryakusha!? (TV) -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Supernatural School -- Rokujouma no Shinryakusha!? (TV) Rokujouma no Shinryakusha!? (TV) -- After Koutarou Satomi's father is suddenly relocated for his job, the first-year high school student is faced with finding a cheap place to live by himself. Naturally, he jumps at the chance to move into Corona House's Room 106 for a mere five thousand yen a month. But while everything goes well at first, Koutarou soon gets a lot more than he bargained for after stumbling upon a mysterious cave while working his part-time job. -- -- The following night, Koutarou is visited by various seemingly mythical figures, all of whom claim ownership of the poor student's apartment. Among the invaders are Sanae Higashihongan, a ghost supposedly haunting the room, magical girl Yurika, alien princess Theiamillis Gre Fortorthe, and Kiriha Kurano, a direct descendant of the Earth People. But more importantly, each of these four girls needs Koutarou's apartment for her own reasons and won’t back down without a fight! -- -- Rokujouma no Shinryakusha!? is a comedic battle royale over a six-tatami mat apartment involving supernatural beings, romantic high school hijinks, and a deceptively cordial landlady. -- -- 152,067 7.17
Sasami: Mahou Shoujo Club -- -- AIC Spirits -- 13 eps -- - -- Fantasy Magic School -- Sasami: Mahou Shoujo Club Sasami: Mahou Shoujo Club -- In this world, there live a group of people who call themselves "Majo" or "Magical Girls." They hide their powers so as to assimilate into the environment. They have been living together in harmony with the humans for many years to come, and their predecessors continue to do so. Sasami was enthroned with magical powers since her birth. However, at the age of three, she was told by her parents never to use her innate powers and from then on, had kept it a secret from everyone. On the day of a new school term, a new transfer teacher by the name of Wajuu arrives and from then on, Sasami's life begins to change tremendously. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 13, 2006 -- 6,486 6.60
Sasami-san@Ganbaranai -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Romance Supernatural -- Sasami-san@Ganbaranai Sasami-san@Ganbaranai -- The Japanese call them hikikomori—people who've become so withdrawn socially that they refuse to leave their homes for weeks and even months at a time. For Sasami Tsukuyomi, who's attempting to pass her first year of high school despite being a shut in, it's more than just a word. Fortunately though, she lives with her older brother Kamiomi, who just happens to be a teacher at the school Sasami is supposed to attend. Not to mention, her "Brother Surveillance Tool" which lets her view the outside world via her computer and will, theoretically, allow her to readjust to interfacing with people again. What it mainly does, however, is let her view her brother's interactions with the three very odd Yagami sisters, who inexplicably seem to have had their ages reversed and have various types of "interest" in Kamiomi. And then things start to get really weird... Magical powers? Everything turning into chocolate? Is life via the web warping Sasami's brain, or is it the universe that's going crazy? -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- 74,433 6.68
School Days: Magical Heart Kokoro-chan -- -- TNK -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Comedy Parody Magic Ecchi -- School Days: Magical Heart Kokoro-chan School Days: Magical Heart Kokoro-chan -- Originally an April's Fool in 2007, this one episode OVA is a spin-off of the School Days game by 0verflow, and shows Kokoro Katsura, the little sister of one of the main characters, from her other side. A mahou shoujo out to save the world, or something like that. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- OVA - Mar 26, 2008 -- 39,153 5.61
Sengoku Basara -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Historical Martial Arts Samurai Super Power -- Sengoku Basara Sengoku Basara -- During Japan's Sengoku period, several powerful warlords fought in politics and in arms with hopes of unifying the country under a central government. Nobunaga Oda had asserted himself as being the most powerful of these rulers by possessing the strength and military resource necessary to conquer all of Japan. -- -- Shingen Takeda and his trusted warrior Yukimura Sanada led one of the main clans standing in Nobunaga’s way. One night, Sanada had been ordered to lead a sneak attack against General Kenshin Uesugi, which was then thwarted by Masamune Date and his army. Sanada and Date fought to a draw, which forged a heated rivalry out of their newfound admiration for one another. -- -- Nobunaga continues to exert his forces in Sengoku Basara by doubling down on his influence across the country. Sanada and Date find themselves having to put their differences aside in order to quell the rise of Nobunaga and save feudal Japan from his tyrannical reign. Magical, militant, and political powers fly forth as these warriors and leaders clash amongst themselves and the armies of Nobunaga. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 141,630 7.38
Senki Zesshou Symphogear GX -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Music Sci-Fi -- Senki Zesshou Symphogear GX Senki Zesshou Symphogear GX -- Following the events of Senki Zesshou Symphogear G, Hibiki Tachibana, Tsubasa Kazanari, and Chris Yukine continue to operate under the command of Genjuurou Kazanari. Meanwhile, Maria Cadenzavna Eve, Kirika Akatsuki, and Shirabe Tsukuyomi are taken into protective custody. With peace restored, everyone returns to their daily lives; however, the appearance of the alchemist Carol Malus Dienheim and her subordinates—the "Autoscorers"—threatens to draw everyone back into a conflict. -- -- Armed with a strange and magical power, Carol wishes to initiate the apocalypse and bring destruction to the world... and she is willing to sacrifice everything to do so. Against this mysterious new foe, the six Symphogear wielders must rise to the challenge in order to protect what they hold dear. However, will Carol and her Autoscorers prove to be too much to handle in this fight to protect the fate of the world? -- -- 38,803 7.42
Shadow Skill: Eigi -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- - -- Adventure Fantasy Magic Martial Arts Super Power Drama Shounen -- Shadow Skill: Eigi Shadow Skill: Eigi -- In the land of Kuruda, warriors with magical powers and incredible fighting skills battle for the ultimate prize: the title of Sevaar, the strongest warrior in the land. Elle Ragu, nicknamed Shadow Skill, is the newest Sevaar to emerge, but that doesn't make her life any easier. Teaching her "little brother," Gau, how to be a warrior, fending off assassins from other kingdoms and thwarting enemy invasions is hard enough, but her biggest challenge will be paying off her drinking debts. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Manga Entertainment -- 11,852 7.11
Shakugan no Shana II (Second) -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy School -- Shakugan no Shana II (Second) Shakugan no Shana II (Second) -- Denizens from the Crimson Realm continue to infiltrate Misaki City and steal life energy from humans. To combat this threat, Flame Hazes are tasked with saving humans from losing their existences. But while it is a Flame Haze's duty to protect humans, Shana—the "Flame-Haired Burning-Eyed Hunter"—seems to be focusing her attention on one human in particular: Yuuji Sakai, a teenage boy who was unwittingly dragged into the fight between Crimson Denizens and Flame Hazes. Since her first encounter with Yuuji, Shana has started to see him as more than just a friend. In fact, Yuuji wonders if Shana might have revealed her feelings to him once before, but it is difficult for him to confirm due to her hot-and-cold personality. Nonetheless, their days pass like any other, until a new transfer student arrives at their high school—one who bears a striking resemblance to an old enemy. -- -- Yuuji and Shana have no time to dance around their feelings for each other; while their adversaries from the Bal Masqué organization plan their next attack, the two must keep their guard up as they explore the origin behind the coveted magical object within Yuuji's body, the "Midnight Lost Child." -- -- 274,998 7.60
Shakugan no Shana II (Second) -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy School -- Shakugan no Shana II (Second) Shakugan no Shana II (Second) -- Denizens from the Crimson Realm continue to infiltrate Misaki City and steal life energy from humans. To combat this threat, Flame Hazes are tasked with saving humans from losing their existences. But while it is a Flame Haze's duty to protect humans, Shana—the "Flame-Haired Burning-Eyed Hunter"—seems to be focusing her attention on one human in particular: Yuuji Sakai, a teenage boy who was unwittingly dragged into the fight between Crimson Denizens and Flame Hazes. Since her first encounter with Yuuji, Shana has started to see him as more than just a friend. In fact, Yuuji wonders if Shana might have revealed her feelings to him once before, but it is difficult for him to confirm due to her hot-and-cold personality. Nonetheless, their days pass like any other, until a new transfer student arrives at their high school—one who bears a striking resemblance to an old enemy. -- -- Yuuji and Shana have no time to dance around their feelings for each other; while their adversaries from the Bal Masqué organization plan their next attack, the two must keep their guard up as they explore the origin behind the coveted magical object within Yuuji's body, the "Midnight Lost Child." -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 274,998 7.60
Shin Shirayuki-hime Densetsu Prétear -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo Super Power -- Shin Shirayuki-hime Densetsu Prétear Shin Shirayuki-hime Densetsu Prétear -- Due to her father's remarriage, robust 16-year-old Himeno Awayuki moves into a large mansion with a beautiful garden—the quintessential dream house for any girl her age. However, much to Himeno's disappointment, her new stepfamily doesn't really seem to like her, as her stepmother often occupies herself with her father, her younger stepsister Mawata ignores her, and her other stepsister—the equally aged Mayune—tries to prank her at every opportunity. -- -- But Himeno doesn't have time to dwell into thoughts of hopelessness—her new life has now become involved with a group of seven magical boys known as the Leafe Knights, after they ask her to become a magical princess who can borrow their powers! Although Himeno accepts their request and becomes the Prétear, she feels doubtful in her abilities to protect the world and its Leafe, the source of energy for all life. Will Himeno be able to find happiness among her new family and also save the Earth from the enemy, the Princess of Disaster? -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 54,536 7.19
Show By Rock!! -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Game -- Comedy Music -- Show By Rock!! Show By Rock!! -- The great music adventure in Show by Rock!! begins after Cyan decides to play her favorite rhythm game and suddenly gets sucked in, finding herself in a world called Midi City where music reigns supreme. She learns that anyone who delivers amazing and powerful music also has the ability to control the city. However, not all music is pure. An evil plan is set in motion to engulf the whole Midi City in darkness. Is it too late for Cyan to do something? -- -- Cyan Hijirikawa always regards herself as nothing but an ordinary girl living in a mediocre world. She has great talent and extreme guitar skills, but she also lacks the confidence to take the first step in realizing her dream to play in a band and be a music millionaire! Little did she know that an eminent power resides deep within herself—the power to defeat evil with her magical music! -- -- Join Cyan, Chuchu, Retoree and Moa in a world where music is everything. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 69,003 7.04
Shuumatsu no Izetta -- -- Ajia-Do -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Historical Military -- Shuumatsu no Izetta Shuumatsu no Izetta -- After Germania invaded a neighboring country in 1939, Europe spiraled into a devastating war. During the war, Germania set its sights on the weak alpine country of Elystadt. Boasting a far superior military and having achieved profuse success earlier in the war, it was expected that Germania would conquer Elystadt with ease. -- -- Matters are only made worse for the small country when Germanian soldiers capture their princess, Ortfiné "Finé" Fredericka von Eylstadt, as she is heading to a crucial meeting with Britannia. Yet, when a concurrent Germanian transport mission goes awry, Izetta, the last witch alive, escapes. When she recognizes Princess Finé from her childhood, Izetta rescues her from the Germanian soldiers by making use of her magical abilities. Now reunited with the princess, Izetta pledges to protect Elystadt from Germania, and with the last surviving witch on their arsenal, Elystadt hopes to turn the tides against the imperialist war giant. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 152,489 6.76
Slayers -- -- E&G Films -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy -- Slayers Slayers -- Powerful, avaricious sorceress Lina Inverse travels around the world, stealing treasures from bandits who cross her path. Her latest victims, a band of thieves, wait in ambush in a forest, thirsting for revenge. When Lina is about to effortlessly pummel her would-be attackers, the swordsman Gourry Gabriev suddenly announces his presence. Assuming Lina to be a damsel in distress, the foolish yet magnanimous man confronts the brigands in order to rescue her. After defeating them posthaste, the oblivious cavalier decides to escort Lina to Atlas City. Though not very keen on this idea, she ends up accepting his offer. -- -- However, without realizing it, Lina has chanced upon a mighty magical item among her most recent spoils. Now two mysterious men are hunting the young magician and her self-proclaimed guardian to obtain this powerful object for apparently nefarious purposes. This way they begin their adventure, one where the fate of the world itself may be at stake. -- -- 119,032 7.75
Slayers -- -- E&G Films -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy -- Slayers Slayers -- Powerful, avaricious sorceress Lina Inverse travels around the world, stealing treasures from bandits who cross her path. Her latest victims, a band of thieves, wait in ambush in a forest, thirsting for revenge. When Lina is about to effortlessly pummel her would-be attackers, the swordsman Gourry Gabriev suddenly announces his presence. Assuming Lina to be a damsel in distress, the foolish yet magnanimous man confronts the brigands in order to rescue her. After defeating them posthaste, the oblivious cavalier decides to escort Lina to Atlas City. Though not very keen on this idea, she ends up accepting his offer. -- -- However, without realizing it, Lina has chanced upon a mighty magical item among her most recent spoils. Now two mysterious men are hunting the young magician and her self-proclaimed guardian to obtain this powerful object for apparently nefarious purposes. This way they begin their adventure, one where the fate of the world itself may be at stake. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Enoki Films, Funimation -- 119,032 7.75
Slayers Next -- -- E&G Films -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy -- Slayers Next Slayers Next -- In the kingdom of Xoana, Lina Inverse and Gourry Gabriev unexpectedly come across their old companions, Zelgadis Graywords and Princess Ameilia Wil Tesla Saillune. Upon their reunion, the friends end up easily foiling the King of Xoana and his daughter's dastardly plans of world conquest. -- -- Soon after, it is revealed that Zelgadis is in search of the world's most valuable magical tome, the Claire Bible, hoping to discover a method to recover his human body among the many secrets sheltered within it. Despite his protests, the rest of the group decides to join in the quest after hearing of his mission. However, just when they were wondering where to start looking for the legendary book, they stumble upon a mysterious priest by the name of Xellos, who claims that he may be of some help in their pursuit. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Enoki Films, Funimation -- 60,410 8.03
Slayers Try -- -- J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Slayers Try Slayers Try -- For nearly a millennium, demons have imposed a magical barrier that has impeded the people trapped within it from reaching the outside world. Now that it is broken, several kingdoms seek to explore the lands that were once beyond their grasp. To this end, they establish a peace delegation to make contact with the inhabitants of the new world. -- -- Meanwhile, the young sorceress Lina Inverse receives a message from a mysterious woman named Filia ul Copt. When they meet, Filia expresses interest in hiring Lina and her friends, having heard of their great deeds, for a certain task that will take them to the outside realm. Despite that, Filia feels the need to put their strength to the test and pits them against a dragon in the middle of the city! After proving themselves, the sorceress and her fellow adventurers set off for the unexplored lands, where many adventures and a worrying prophecy await them. -- -- 47,772 7.83
Slayers Try -- -- J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Slayers Try Slayers Try -- For nearly a millennium, demons have imposed a magical barrier that has impeded the people trapped within it from reaching the outside world. Now that it is broken, several kingdoms seek to explore the lands that were once beyond their grasp. To this end, they establish a peace delegation to make contact with the inhabitants of the new world. -- -- Meanwhile, the young sorceress Lina Inverse receives a message from a mysterious woman named Filia ul Copt. When they meet, Filia expresses interest in hiring Lina and her friends, having heard of their great deeds, for a certain task that will take them to the outside realm. Despite that, Filia feels the need to put their strength to the test and pits them against a dragon in the middle of the city! After proving themselves, the sorceress and her fellow adventurers set off for the unexplored lands, where many adventures and a worrying prophecy await them. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Funimation -- 47,772 7.83
Sora wo Miageru Shoujo no Hitomi ni Utsuru Sekai -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 9 eps -- Original -- Action Super Power Magic Romance Fantasy -- Sora wo Miageru Shoujo no Hitomi ni Utsuru Sekai Sora wo Miageru Shoujo no Hitomi ni Utsuru Sekai -- To save both the Magical Kingdom and the Heavens and restore the flow of akuto, the flow of energy of everything, the Magical King Munto must follow a vision and find the girl Yumemi in the normal world. Yumemi herself is just a normal girl except that she is the only one who can see the islands of the Heavens floating above. When Munto appears before her she starts thinking about hers and others responsibility to the world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 35,286 7.12
Strait Jacket -- -- feel. -- 3 eps -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Fantasy -- Strait Jacket Strait Jacket -- It is the world where magic and science coexist. Rayotte Steinberg, a lone wolf "tactical sorcerist", fights against monsters. They used to be human beings, but they had overused forbidden power, "magic", to turn into monsters. What he wears is "mold", the straight jacket that keeps him being a human. What he holds on his hand is "staff", a magical wand that explodes everything. If he casts magic, he moves one step to be a monster. If he doesn't, he will be killed. Among the harsh battles, he will face a sin he had committed in the past. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- OVA - Nov 26, 2007 -- 23,726 6.84
Strike Witches 2 -- -- AIC Spirits -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Magic Military Sci-Fi -- Strike Witches 2 Strike Witches 2 -- Six months have passed since the victorious Battle of Britannia and the reclamation of Gallia from Neuroi invaders. Yoshika Miyafuji, member of the famed 501st Joint Fighter Wing, has come back home to Fuso and graduated from middle school. -- -- However, her fight is far from over. She receives a letter supposedly sent by her long-deceased father, containing blueprints of a state-of-the-art Striker Unit he had been working on before his death. The Unit, designed specifically for Yoshika, might be capable of harnessing her extraordinary magical powers. -- -- Meanwhile, a new threat in Europe is rising. A Neuroi nest of an unprecedented size and might has appeared over Venezia, wiping out local Witch forces and instantly swallowing the northern part of the country. To make matters worse, a newly spotted humanoid type of Neuroi is attempting to come into contact with humans. -- -- Yoshika, incapable of abandoning her friends on the front lines, must once again venture to the war-torn continent. -- -- 74,178 7.31
Strike Witches 2 -- -- AIC Spirits -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Magic Military Sci-Fi -- Strike Witches 2 Strike Witches 2 -- Six months have passed since the victorious Battle of Britannia and the reclamation of Gallia from Neuroi invaders. Yoshika Miyafuji, member of the famed 501st Joint Fighter Wing, has come back home to Fuso and graduated from middle school. -- -- However, her fight is far from over. She receives a letter supposedly sent by her long-deceased father, containing blueprints of a state-of-the-art Striker Unit he had been working on before his death. The Unit, designed specifically for Yoshika, might be capable of harnessing her extraordinary magical powers. -- -- Meanwhile, a new threat in Europe is rising. A Neuroi nest of an unprecedented size and might has appeared over Venezia, wiping out local Witch forces and instantly swallowing the northern part of the country. To make matters worse, a newly spotted humanoid type of Neuroi is attempting to come into contact with humans. -- -- Yoshika, incapable of abandoning her friends on the front lines, must once again venture to the war-torn continent. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 74,178 7.31
Strike Witches -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Magic Military Sci-Fi -- Strike Witches Strike Witches -- In the year 1939, humanity was on the verge of destruction. Equipped with weapons of devastating power, a mysterious alien race, known as the Neuroi, began an invasion of the Earth, ravaging the planet, obliterating countries, and vanquishing human armies. To counter this seemingly unstoppable force, the world's powers united. A new device was produced, called the Striker Unit, capable of facing Neuroi technology. Girls equipped with the Striker Unit became known as the Witches, forming humanity's last line of defense. They began their fight against the Neuroi, utilizing their now-enhanced magical abilities, flaunting destructive weapons no human could manage. -- -- Fast forward to 1944—Yoshika Miyafuji is a young teenage girl who eventually decides to join the 501st Joint Fighter Wing, known as the "Strike Witches." With no formal training however, can Miyafuji learn to cooperate with her fellow Strike Witches? And if so, can she save humanity from the Neuroi onslaught? -- -- 147,955 6.99
Strike Witches -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Magic Military Sci-Fi -- Strike Witches Strike Witches -- In the year 1939, humanity was on the verge of destruction. Equipped with weapons of devastating power, a mysterious alien race, known as the Neuroi, began an invasion of the Earth, ravaging the planet, obliterating countries, and vanquishing human armies. To counter this seemingly unstoppable force, the world's powers united. A new device was produced, called the Striker Unit, capable of facing Neuroi technology. Girls equipped with the Striker Unit became known as the Witches, forming humanity's last line of defense. They began their fight against the Neuroi, utilizing their now-enhanced magical abilities, flaunting destructive weapons no human could manage. -- -- Fast forward to 1944—Yoshika Miyafuji is a young teenage girl who eventually decides to join the 501st Joint Fighter Wing, known as the "Strike Witches." With no formal training however, can Miyafuji learn to cooperate with her fellow Strike Witches? And if so, can she save humanity from the Neuroi onslaught? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 147,955 6.99
Strike Witches Movie -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Ecchi Magic Military Sci-Fi -- Strike Witches Movie Strike Witches Movie -- After fending off the threat of a Neuroi invasion of Romagna and destroying the enemy's nest over Venezia, Yoshika Miyafuji goes back to her home town in the Empire of Fusou. Despite the loss of her magical and healing abilities, the former officer of the 501st Joint Fighter Wing wants to continue studying medicine. This is in order to help those in need, both civilians and those on the front lines alike. She receives an invitation from a prestigious school in Europe and decides to accept the offer, embarking on a journey back to the war-torn continent. -- -- However, a new danger arises, as more and more Neuroi manage to break through human defense lines, appearing unnoticed in supposedly safe areas and disturbing the balance of power in Europe. Yoshiki's sense of duty collides with her inability to pilot a Striker Unit, but with her friends in peril, it seems that there is only one thing she can do. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 17, 2012 -- 36,450 7.60
Strike Witches OVA -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Ecchi Magic Military Sci-Fi -- Strike Witches OVA Strike Witches OVA -- In 1939, after the world has been devastated by an invasion of the "Neuroi"—alien war machines of unknown origin—humanity continues to struggle in an uneven fight. With no conventional arms able to pierce through the aliens' hardy armor, resistance forces spare no expense in their search for a way to level the playing field. -- -- Eventually, the so-called "Striker Unit" is designed—a state-of-the-art device utilizing the innate magical powers of young girls and turning them into deadly weapons. The women who are now gathering from all around the world to fight for the survival of the human race are known as "Witches," with the 501st Joint Fighter Wing—the "Strike Witches"—standing at the forefront of the deadly conflict. -- -- OVA - Jan 1, 2007 -- 23,841 6.28
Strike Witches: Road to Berlin -- -- David Production -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Magic Ecchi -- Strike Witches: Road to Berlin Strike Witches: Road to Berlin -- Preparations for a new offensive against the Neuroi—a mysterious race of alien invaders—are well underway. The objective is securing Berlin, the capital city of the Empire of Karlsland, which is necessary for wiping out the Neuroi threat from Europe. However, as the enemy is capable of adapting to the battlefield on a daily basis, the allied forces and the current state of Striker technology might not be enough to achieve a victory. -- -- Meanwhile, Yoshika Miyafuji, a Witch from Fuso, continues her medical studies in Lausanne. Having recovered from a recent incident that deprived her of magical power, she is eager to assist in the war effort. The call to arms soon arrives and the scattered witches of the 501st Joint Fighter Wing must be gathered once again for a final push against the enemy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 16,634 7.30
Taimadou Gakuen 35 Shiken Shoutai -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Ecchi Fantasy Harem Military Romance Supernatural -- Taimadou Gakuen 35 Shiken Shoutai Taimadou Gakuen 35 Shiken Shoutai -- In a world plagued by magical dangers and threats, there exist special warriors—known as Inquisitors—who are tasked with non-violently preventing these threats and nefarious actions. The Anti-Magic Academy is a specialized school built to educate and train these Inquisitors, which splits its students into small squads in order to train them to work together. Among these talented squads is the 35th Test Platoon, also known as the "Small Fry Platoon" due to its low ranking and incompetent members. -- -- However, everything changes when Ouka Ootori, a powerful yet rebellious former Inquisitor, is forced into joining due to her tendency to break rules and committing a serious violation: the killing of a witch. Tempers flare upon her arrival, as she clashes with their clumsy captain Takeru Kusanagi and argues with the rest of the squad over her views on witches. This eclectic group has a long way to go if they wish to succeed and climb the ranks at the Anti-Magic Academy: they must first set aside their differences and come to work together as a team. -- -- 248,539 6.88
Taimadou Gakuen 35 Shiken Shoutai -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Ecchi Fantasy Harem Military Romance Supernatural -- Taimadou Gakuen 35 Shiken Shoutai Taimadou Gakuen 35 Shiken Shoutai -- In a world plagued by magical dangers and threats, there exist special warriors—known as Inquisitors—who are tasked with non-violently preventing these threats and nefarious actions. The Anti-Magic Academy is a specialized school built to educate and train these Inquisitors, which splits its students into small squads in order to train them to work together. Among these talented squads is the 35th Test Platoon, also known as the "Small Fry Platoon" due to its low ranking and incompetent members. -- -- However, everything changes when Ouka Ootori, a powerful yet rebellious former Inquisitor, is forced into joining due to her tendency to break rules and committing a serious violation: the killing of a witch. Tempers flare upon her arrival, as she clashes with their clumsy captain Takeru Kusanagi and argues with the rest of the squad over her views on witches. This eclectic group has a long way to go if they wish to succeed and climb the ranks at the Anti-Magic Academy: they must first set aside their differences and come to work together as a team. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 248,539 6.88
Tales of the Abyss -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Game -- Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Tales of the Abyss Tales of the Abyss -- The world of Auldrant is bound by the Score, a series of prophecies from centuries past that dictate the world's future. It is considered an absolute fate that everyone lives by—even people whose actions lead to bloodshed and tears. Using magical abilities known as the Fonic Arts, a war between the nation of Kimlasca-Lanvaldear and the Malkuth Empire is waged in hopes of bringing the Score's foreseen utopia to life. -- -- Tales of the Abyss follows Luke von Fabre, who spends his days locked away in his manor after being kidnapped and losing memories as a child. One day, while honing his swordsmanship, a woman named Tear attempts to assassinate his master. Luke defends him, but the clash results in the two being teleported to a distant land. Luke and Tear’s journey back quickly escalates into a quest that will either free the world from the Score's chains or destroy it completely. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- TV - Oct 3, 2008 -- 110,620 7.31
Tenshi na Konamaiki -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Romance Shounen -- Tenshi na Konamaiki Tenshi na Konamaiki -- Megumi-chan is a girl with a secret past. She used to be a boy until she met a person she thought was a magic user. This person gave him/her a magical book from which a genie appears to grant one wish when blood is applied to it. Megumi made the wish to be a man in a man's body but the genie has a twist: he grants wishes backwards so he turns Megumi-kun aged 9 to Megumi-chan. Years pass and Megumi enters High School where she immediately beats up the school bully who of course falls in love with her. She is looking for that book again to be able to reverse the spell placed upon her. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 6, 2002 -- 23,228 7.47
Toaru Majutsu no Index Movie: Endymion no Kiseki -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Magic Sci-Fi Super Power -- Toaru Majutsu no Index Movie: Endymion no Kiseki Toaru Majutsu no Index Movie: Endymion no Kiseki -- In the scientifically advanced Academy City, a miracle is about to occur: the completion of the world's first space elevator, "Endymion." Meanwhile, a certain high school student, Touma Kamijou, and his companion Index are going about their daily lives when they encounter and befriend Arisa Meigo, a cheerful and ambitious singer. When strange occurrences begin taking place throughout the city, they lead to the discovery of an intricate plot surrounding Arisa and Endymion. Things only get more complicated when the Stiyl Magnus appears, signifying that the magical world is somehow involved too... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Feb 23, 2013 -- 107,678 7.49
Toaru Majutsu no Index Movie: Endymion no Kiseki -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Magic Sci-Fi Super Power -- Toaru Majutsu no Index Movie: Endymion no Kiseki Toaru Majutsu no Index Movie: Endymion no Kiseki -- In the scientifically advanced Academy City, a miracle is about to occur: the completion of the world's first space elevator, "Endymion." Meanwhile, a certain high school student, Touma Kamijou, and his companion Index are going about their daily lives when they encounter and befriend Arisa Meigo, a cheerful and ambitious singer. When strange occurrences begin taking place throughout the city, they lead to the discovery of an intricate plot surrounding Arisa and Endymion. Things only get more complicated when the Stiyl Magnus appears, signifying that the magical world is somehow involved too... -- -- Movie - Feb 23, 2013 -- 107,678 7.49
Tokyo Mew Mew -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Tokyo Mew Mew Tokyo Mew Mew -- Ichigo Momomiya expected her date with her crush, Masaya Aoyama, to have a more romantic ending than her falling asleep after she sees a vision of a cat entering her body. Things get even stranger when, the next day, she begins displaying cat-like behaviors such as an intense craving for fish. When Masaya is attacked by a monster, she discovers that she is able to transform into the cat-eared magical girl, Mew Ichigo. -- -- After she saves Masaya, two researchers named Ryou Shirogane and Keiichiro Akasaka approach her and reveal they had injected her with Iriomote Cat DNA in order to create a magical girl that can save the world from aliens. Ichigo is tasked with fighting these monsters, but saving the world proves to be just too much for Ichigo to handle by herself. Fortunately, she learns that there are four other girls just like her, and now, Ichigo must find them quickly before the aliens completely take over the planet. -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment -- TV - Apr 6, 2002 -- 119,609 6.99
Tokyo Mew Mew -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Tokyo Mew Mew Tokyo Mew Mew -- Ichigo Momomiya expected her date with her crush, Masaya Aoyama, to have a more romantic ending than her falling asleep after she sees a vision of a cat entering her body. Things get even stranger when, the next day, she begins displaying cat-like behaviors such as an intense craving for fish. When Masaya is attacked by a monster, she discovers that she is able to transform into the cat-eared magical girl, Mew Ichigo. -- -- After she saves Masaya, two researchers named Ryou Shirogane and Keiichiro Akasaka approach her and reveal they had injected her with Iriomote Cat DNA in order to create a magical girl that can save the world from aliens. Ichigo is tasked with fighting these monsters, but saving the world proves to be just too much for Ichigo to handle by herself. Fortunately, she learns that there are four other girls just like her, and now, Ichigo must find them quickly before the aliens completely take over the planet. -- -- TV - Apr 6, 2002 -- 119,609 6.99
Tonari no Totoro -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Supernatural -- Tonari no Totoro Tonari no Totoro -- In 1950s Japan, Tatsuo Kusakabe relocates himself and his two daughters, Satsuki and Mei, to the countryside to be closer to their mother, who is hospitalized due to long-term illness. As the girls grow acquainted with rural life, Mei encounters a small, bunny-like creature in the yard one day. Chasing it into the forest, she finds "Totoro"—a giant, mystical forest spirit whom she soon befriends. Before long, Satsuki too meets Totoro, and the two girls suddenly find their lives filled with magical adventures in nature and fantastical creatures of the woods. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Apr 16, 1988 -- 764,660 8.29
Touhou Niji Sousaku Doujin Anime: Musou Kakyou -- -- - -- ? eps -- Game -- Magic Vampire Fantasy -- Touhou Niji Sousaku Doujin Anime: Musou Kakyou Touhou Niji Sousaku Doujin Anime: Musou Kakyou -- Welcome to the fascinating world of Gensokyo, in which youkai (A term for all sorts of spiritual creatures), animals and some humans live, completely separated from our world by a magical barrier. The only gateway between the two worlds is the Hakurei shrine. -- -- Reimu Hakurei is the maiden working at said shrine. Whenever problems of supernatural causes (known as "Incidents") occur, Reimu goes out with her friends to investigate, eliminate the cause and hopefully restore Gensokyo to its equilibrium. -- OVA - Dec 29, 2008 -- 31,524 7.15
Trinity Seven -- -- Seven Arcs Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Harem Comedy Supernatural Magic Romance Ecchi Fantasy School Shounen -- Trinity Seven Trinity Seven -- One day, the bright red sun stopped shining, causing the "Breakdown Phenomenon"—the destruction of Arata Kasuga's town and the disappearance of the people inhabiting it. All, however, is not yet lost; by utilizing the magical grimoire given to him by his childhood friend and cousin Hijiri Kasuga, Arata's world gets artificially reconstructed. -- -- In order to investigate the phenomenon, Lilith Asami appears before Arata, whose artificial world suddenly disintegrates. He is given two choices: hand over the book, or die. However, Arata chooses the third option—enrolling in the top-secret magic school Royal Biblia Academy, where six other magical users await him. Together with Lilith, these six form the Trinity Seven, the elite of the school who each bolster their own power and skill. -- -- With the ambition to save Hijiri and the help of his newfound friends, Arata stops at nothing to prevent the destruction of his beloved hometown and to bring his best friend back. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 638,128 7.14
Twinkle Heart: Gingakei made Todokanai -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Space -- Twinkle Heart: Gingakei made Todokanai Twinkle Heart: Gingakei made Todokanai -- Love, Heaven's greatest treasure went missing and to get it back, the Great God decides to send his two daughters Lemon and Cherry, as well as their governess Berry to find it. However, their search doesn't go so well, mainly because they decide they like it at planet Earth and prefer to work in a hamburger shop (Sic!). -- -- In the one-episode OVA, the girls end up searching for the Love treasure on an exotic planet, however they find magical living plushies instead, having to fight their way through them to recover "Essence of Life," which an evil organisation wants to use for nefarious purposes. -- -- (Source: BakaBT) -- OVA - Dec 5, 1986 -- 981 5.30
Uchi no Ko no Tame naraba, Ore wa Moshikashitara Maou mo Taoseru kamo Shirenai. -- -- Maho Film -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Fantasy Slice of Life -- Uchi no Ko no Tame naraba, Ore wa Moshikashitara Maou mo Taoseru kamo Shirenai. Uchi no Ko no Tame naraba, Ore wa Moshikashitara Maou mo Taoseru kamo Shirenai. -- Eighteen-year-old Dale Reki is a skilled, kind, and respected traveller, acknowledged as one of the leading adventurers in the city of Kreuz. One day while on the hunt for magical beasts, he comes across a sweet devil girl named Latina. She is alone, dressed in rags, and bears the devils' symbol of a criminal: a broken horn. Concerned for her wellbeing, Dale decides to ensure Latina's safety by bringing her to his home, eventually leading to him adopting her. -- -- Latina is sweet, innocent and compassionate, charming Dale beyond his expectations. He begins to enjoy the life of parenthood— experiencing the trials that come with raising a child and coping with the heartache he feels whenever his busy lifestyle as an adventurer parts him from her. -- -- Although work and life as a new parent become reassuring constants for Dale, the mysteries surrounding the girl remain. Why was Latina alone in the forest, and why does she harbor the symbol of a criminal? At the same time, Latina also begins to learn about the world and herself as she adjusts to her new life with Dale. -- -- 138,657 7.05
UQ Holder!: Mahou Sensei Negima! 2 -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Magic Fantasy Shounen -- UQ Holder!: Mahou Sensei Negima! 2 UQ Holder!: Mahou Sensei Negima! 2 -- Touta Konoe is an ordinary boy raised in a small rural town. His mundane life suddenly changes when his mentor, Katherine McDowell, reveals herself to be a vampire; after saving Touta from a mortal wound, she causes him to become immortal as well. -- -- Already yearning to explore the world, young Touta finally puts his dream to ascend to the top of Amanomihashira—a tower that leads to outer space—into realization. Along the way, he finds a secret society filled with immortals just like him called "UQ Holders." Gaining new comrades and mentorship along the way, Touta embarks on his own unique, magical adventure. -- -- 142,912 6.98
UQ Holder!: Mahou Sensei Negima! 2 -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Magic Fantasy Shounen -- UQ Holder!: Mahou Sensei Negima! 2 UQ Holder!: Mahou Sensei Negima! 2 -- Touta Konoe is an ordinary boy raised in a small rural town. His mundane life suddenly changes when his mentor, Katherine McDowell, reveals herself to be a vampire; after saving Touta from a mortal wound, she causes him to become immortal as well. -- -- Already yearning to explore the world, young Touta finally puts his dream to ascend to the top of Amanomihashira—a tower that leads to outer space—into realization. Along the way, he finds a secret society filled with immortals just like him called "UQ Holders." Gaining new comrades and mentorship along the way, Touta embarks on his own unique, magical adventure. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 142,912 6.98
Wake up!! Tamala -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Fantasy Psychological -- Wake up!! Tamala Wake up!! Tamala -- In 2050, the world's climate has changed for the worse. One rainy day, Tamala saves a honeybee named Kuronosuke from drowning in a gutter. As the last bee of the cat world, he invites Tamala on a magical journey back in time—back to our near future. -- -- With Tamala's era quickly approaching, civilization has begun to waste and destroy the nature that lie around them. Roving around a land where all other animals are extinct, she finally begins to starve.. Until Kuronosuke offers himself as food. -- -- (Source: Official site, edited) -- Movie - Oct 11, 2010 -- 734 5.39
Yakumotatsu -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Supernatural Historical Horror Shoujo -- Yakumotatsu Yakumotatsu -- Fuzuchi Kuraki is a quiet young high school student blessed with immense psychic powers and an ancient sword. He is searching for other magical artifacts with the help of Nanachi Takeo, a college student with latent powers of his own. They delve deep into the dark magic of Izumo, only to discover the secrets buried within the birthplace of all Japanese mythology. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Oct 25, 1997 -- 3,654 6.10
Yes! Precure 5 -- -- Toei Animation -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Fantasy Magic School Shoujo -- Yes! Precure 5 Yes! Precure 5 -- Yumehara Nozomi, a regular student, finds a magical book called the Dream Collet in the library and meets Coco and Nuts, two creatures from the Palmier Kingdom. They plead with Nozomi to restore their world, which has been destroyed by an organization called the Nightmares, by completing the Dream Collet and finding the 55 Pinkies to make any wish come true. Meanwhile, the Nightmares are moving into the real world. Once Nozomi agrees to help, Coco and Nuts transform her into the magical girl Cure Dream and turn four fellow students into her Pretty Cure team. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Feb 4, 2007 -- 12,863 7.13
Youjo Senki -- -- Nut -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Magic -- Youjo Senki Youjo Senki -- Tanya Degurechaff is a young soldier infamous for predatorial-like ruthlessness and an uncanny, tactical aptitude, earning her the nickname of the "Devil of the Rhine." Underneath her innocuous appearance, however, lies the soul of a man who challenged Being X, the self-proclaimed God, to a battle of wits—which resulted in him being reincarnated as a little girl into a world of magical warfare. Hellbent on defiance, Tanya resolves to ascend the ranks of her country's military as it slowly plunges into world war, with only Being X proving to be the strongest obstacle in recreating the peaceful life she once knew. But her perceptive actions and combat initiative have an unintended side effect: propelling the mighty Empire into becoming one of the most powerful nations in mankind's history. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 636,587 7.99
Youkoso! Sukebe Elf no Mori e -- -- T-Rex -- 4 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Hentai Supernatural Fantasy -- Youkoso! Sukebe Elf no Mori e Youkoso! Sukebe Elf no Mori e -- Alfheim, a world of elves where women only exist. The world Shrine, the source of all the elves' magical power, has started to fade and the race was in danger of extinction. Then there is a prophecy that a man from another world is destined to be the savior of the elven race. And it was not too long the hero is now brought to the world of Elves... -- -- The elves ruled they must survive by child-making with the hero. But many of the other elves refused this vulgar decision and so the elves divided into groups: Those who disdain child-making with a man and those who choose to accept the fact. But those who accepted have discovered something: It turns out if they have sex with the hero and acquire semen into their bodies, their magic powers increases. So they proceed to milk him dry... -- -- (Source: DLsite) -- OVA - Feb 2, 2018 -- 16,779 7.54
Yozakura Quartet -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Magic Comedy Super Power Supernatural Shounen -- Yozakura Quartet Yozakura Quartet -- The world of Yozakura Quartet is actually not one, but two worlds: one of humans, and one of youkai. Despite appearing mostly human, youkai may have animal like physical traits, along with a number of special abilities. Normally youkai are confined to their world, but some have found their way into the realm of humanity. As a symbol of peace, and a bridge between the two realms, a city was constructed within the protective barrier of seven magical trees, otherwise known as the Seven Pillars. This city of Sakurashin is home to both humans and youkai, with the peace between them maintained by the Hizumi Life Counseling Office. -- -- The director of this office is Akina Hiizumi, a teenager with the inherited family ability to perform “tuning,” which can send harmful youkai back to their world permanently. He is aided by a group of girls, including the town’s 16 year old youkai mayor, Hime Yarizakura, their town’s announcer and resident telepath, Ao Nanami, and Kotoha Isone, a half-youkai who can summon objects just by stating the object’s name. -- -- As new residents enter and mysterious events begin to take place, this quartet of protectors and their closest friends must continue to guard the city of Sakurashin, and maintain the fragile balance of peace between humans and youkai. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 3, 2008 -- 122,344 6.83
Yozakura Quartet -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Magic Comedy Super Power Supernatural Shounen -- Yozakura Quartet Yozakura Quartet -- The world of Yozakura Quartet is actually not one, but two worlds: one of humans, and one of youkai. Despite appearing mostly human, youkai may have animal like physical traits, along with a number of special abilities. Normally youkai are confined to their world, but some have found their way into the realm of humanity. As a symbol of peace, and a bridge between the two realms, a city was constructed within the protective barrier of seven magical trees, otherwise known as the Seven Pillars. This city of Sakurashin is home to both humans and youkai, with the peace between them maintained by the Hizumi Life Counseling Office. -- -- The director of this office is Akina Hiizumi, a teenager with the inherited family ability to perform “tuning,” which can send harmful youkai back to their world permanently. He is aided by a group of girls, including the town’s 16 year old youkai mayor, Hime Yarizakura, their town’s announcer and resident telepath, Ao Nanami, and Kotoha Isone, a half-youkai who can summon objects just by stating the object’s name. -- -- As new residents enter and mysterious events begin to take place, this quartet of protectors and their closest friends must continue to guard the city of Sakurashin, and maintain the fragile balance of peace between humans and youkai. -- TV - Oct 3, 2008 -- 122,344 6.83
Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Psychological Drama Magic Fantasy -- Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru -- In her everyday life, Yuuna Yuuki is a hero. As proof, she is in her middle school's Hero Club, where she does her best to help others and bring a smile to everyone's face. -- -- But Yuuna, always up to any task, is about to become an even bigger hero. Mysterious destructive forces called Vertexes begin threatening the world she loves, and the Hero Club is called upon by a strange phone app to save it. Along with her best friend Mimori Tougou, as well as sisters Fuu and Itsuki Inubouzaki, they must transform into magical girls in order to battle the Vertexes. -- -- In between studying and putting on shows for kids, Yuuna and the Hero Club must fight for the very existence of their world and face the harsh truths behind their own powers, all the while discovering what it truly means to be a hero. -- -- 122,692 7.37
Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Psychological Drama Magic Fantasy -- Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru -- In her everyday life, Yuuna Yuuki is a hero. As proof, she is in her middle school's Hero Club, where she does her best to help others and bring a smile to everyone's face. -- -- But Yuuna, always up to any task, is about to become an even bigger hero. Mysterious destructive forces called Vertexes begin threatening the world she loves, and the Hero Club is called upon by a strange phone app to save it. Along with her best friend Mimori Tougou, as well as sisters Fuu and Itsuki Inubouzaki, they must transform into magical girls in order to battle the Vertexes. -- -- In between studying and putting on shows for kids, Yuuna and the Hero Club must fight for the very existence of their world and face the harsh truths behind their own powers, all the while discovering what it truly means to be a hero. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 122,692 7.37
Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Washio Sumi no Shou -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Drama Magic Fantasy -- Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Washio Sumi no Shou Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Washio Sumi no Shou -- Three girls have been chosen by the great Shinju-sama to be heroes and fight against the destructive beings known as Vertexes—enemies that threaten the harmony and safety of the world. -- -- Unsure of when they would be called to duty, Sumi Washio, Sonoko Nogi, and Gin Minowa spent their time idly. However, with the sudden appearance of a Vertex, they realize they have no idea how to fight together as magical girls when they are nearly bested. They manage to defeat their enemy by sheer determination, but in the aftermath of the battle, the three decide to fix their teamwork issues and improve their combat capabilities. -- -- But as more enemies appear—and requiring even more power to defeat their nemeses—the girls may find themselves irreversibly changed by the use of their magic. What price will they have to pay to ensure victory, and is it one worth paying if humanity will be saved? -- -- 33,727 7.65
Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Washio Sumi no Shou -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Drama Magic Fantasy -- Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Washio Sumi no Shou Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Washio Sumi no Shou -- Three girls have been chosen by the great Shinju-sama to be heroes and fight against the destructive beings known as Vertexes—enemies that threaten the harmony and safety of the world. -- -- Unsure of when they would be called to duty, Sumi Washio, Sonoko Nogi, and Gin Minowa spent their time idly. However, with the sudden appearance of a Vertex, they realize they have no idea how to fight together as magical girls when they are nearly bested. They manage to defeat their enemy by sheer determination, but in the aftermath of the battle, the three decide to fix their teamwork issues and improve their combat capabilities. -- -- But as more enemies appear—and requiring even more power to defeat their nemeses—the girls may find themselves irreversibly changed by the use of their magic. What price will they have to pay to ensure victory, and is it one worth paying if humanity will be saved? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 33,727 7.65
Zero no Tsukaima: Princesses no Rondo -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Harem Comedy Magic Romance Ecchi Fantasy School -- Zero no Tsukaima: Princesses no Rondo Zero no Tsukaima: Princesses no Rondo -- Following his brave sacrifice in the war against Albion, Saito Hiraga is knighted and treated as an aristocrat, something that proves difficult for Louise Françoise Le Blanc de La Vallière. With their relationship no longer defined as the mighty Void mage and clueless familiar, she wonders what exactly this means for them. -- -- While venturing to a castle, Louise is ambushed by a powerful mage named Sheffield. Battling alone, the young mage nearly faces defeat until Saito makes his appearance. The mystical and unknown nature of Void magic seems to be at work in the battle, and Louise begins to believe in the possibility of another Void user. Moreover, she realizes that Saito's magical rune is fading, and so a new adventure begins as they search for the elf who revived Saito in the past. The relationship between former master and servant faces a new challenge as they work to restore the runes and redefine the bond which holds them together. -- -- 377,294 7.38
Zero no Tsukaima: Princesses no Rondo -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Harem Comedy Magic Romance Ecchi Fantasy School -- Zero no Tsukaima: Princesses no Rondo Zero no Tsukaima: Princesses no Rondo -- Following his brave sacrifice in the war against Albion, Saito Hiraga is knighted and treated as an aristocrat, something that proves difficult for Louise Françoise Le Blanc de La Vallière. With their relationship no longer defined as the mighty Void mage and clueless familiar, she wonders what exactly this means for them. -- -- While venturing to a castle, Louise is ambushed by a powerful mage named Sheffield. Battling alone, the young mage nearly faces defeat until Saito makes his appearance. The mystical and unknown nature of Void magic seems to be at work in the battle, and Louise begins to believe in the possibility of another Void user. Moreover, she realizes that Saito's magical rune is fading, and so a new adventure begins as they search for the elf who revived Saito in the past. The relationship between former master and servant faces a new challenge as they work to restore the runes and redefine the bond which holds them together. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 377,294 7.38
A Certain Magical Index
A Certain Magical Index II
A Certain Magical Index III
A Certain Magical Index: The Movie The Miracle of Endymion
A Magical Encounter 1987
Amanda Palmer Performs the Popular Hits of Radiohead on Her Magical Ukulele
Astro: An Urban Fable in a Magical Rio de Janeiro
Awesome Magical Tales
Bamberg Magical Dynasty
Belle's Magical World
Captain Noah and His Magical Ark
Crystal Fairy & the Magical Cactus
Disney's Magical Mirror Starring Mickey Mouse
Disney's Magical Quest
Disney Magical World
Disney Princess: Magical Dress-Up
FernGully 2: The Magical Rescue
Fray in Magical Adventure
Greek Magical Papyri
Hagrid's Magical Creatures Motorbike Adventure
Harvest Moon: Magical Melody
Hollywood's Magical Island: Catalina
Icelandic magical staves
Lalabel, the Magical Girl
L A Mathemagical Adventure
List of A Certain Magical Index albums
List of A Certain Magical Index chapters
List of A Certain Magical Index characters
List of A Certain Magical Index episodes
List of A Certain Magical Index light novels
List of Fablehaven's magical creatures
List of Jewelpet: Magical Change episodes
List of Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha albums
List of Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha characters
List of Magical Girl Raising Project characters
List of Magical Negro occurrences in fiction
List of magical weapons
Magical
Magical Angel Sweet Mint
Magical Battle Arena
Magical Canan
Magical Circle Guru Guru
Magical Company
Magical creature
Magical creatures in Harry Potter
Magical Date
Magical: Disney's New Nighttime Spectacular of Magical Celebrations
Magical Drop
Magical Elements
Magical Emi, the Magic Star
Magical girl
Magical Girl Apocalypse
Magical girlfriend
Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha
Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha A's
Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha (series)
Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha Strikers
Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha ViVid
Magical Girl Ore
Magical Girl Pretty Sammy
Magical Girl Raising Project
Magical Girl Site
Magical Girl Spec-Ops Asuka
Magical Halloween
Magical Hat
Magical Heroine Magimajo Pures!
Magical Journey
Magical Melons
Magical Meow Meow Taruto
Magical Miracle
Magical motto
Magical Music Tour
Magical Mystery Tour
Magical Mystery Tour (song)
Magical Negro
Magical objects in Harry Potter
Magical organization
Magical Pet
Magical Play
Magical Pokmon Journey
Magical Princess Minky Momo
Magical Project S
Magical Record Lyrical Nanoha Force
Magical Sempai
Magical Sentosa
Magical Shopping Arcade Abenobashi
Magical Somera-chan
Magical (song)
Magical Starsign
Magical Suite Prism Nana
Magical Taluluto
Magical Tetris Challenge
Magical thinking
Magical Thinking (book)
Magical tools in Wicca
Magical Treatise of Solomon
Magical Tree
Magical Warfare
Magical Witch Punie-chan
Mariah Carey's Magical Christmas Special
Metamagical Themas
Mickey's Magical Christmas: Snowed in at the House of Mouse
Mickey's Magical Party
Museum of Sacred, Magical and Medicinal Plants
Mystery Magical Special
Omishi Magical Theater: Risky Safety
On a Magical Night
Paco and the Magical Book
Queen Califia's Magical Circle
Renkin 3-ky Magical? Pokn
Sasami: Magical Girls Club
Sissy's Magical Ponycorn Adventure
Songs and Tunes from the Original Soundtrack of Magical Sentosa
The Magical Adventures of Quasimodo
The Magical Duvet
The Magical Legend of the Leprechauns
The Magical Monarch of Mo
The Magical Number Seven, Plus or Minus Two
The Magical World of Roger Whittaker
The Magical Worlds of Harry Potter
The Year of Magical Thinking
Thumbelina: A Magical Story
Visionaries: Knights of the Magical Light
Volo's Guide to All Things Magical
Walt Disney World Quest: Magical Racing Tour
Winx Club 3D: Magical Adventure
Wishes: A Magical Gathering of Disney Dreams



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-04 14:24:13
230034 site hits